ebUZkEFR

1Source: Sousetsuka
2Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku Web Novel Volume 17
3
417-1. Ceremony
5 
6Satou here. Wonder why speech from the bigwigs always take so long in a ceremony. I remember fighting my drowsiness real hard during those times in my student days.
7
8
9
10~
11
12
13
14『Master!』
15
16Arisa's cheerful voice coming from the Familiar Link snapped me out of it as I was lost in my research.
17
18『We're done preparing over here. Come to the ceremony hall soon, okay.』
19"Got it--I'm heading there now."
20
21I get off the chair while putting away the research data.
22I shouldn't have paused there--.
23
24『Master, are you still mulling over the identity of that black-haired man?』
25
26--As it made Arisa worry.
27
28This [Black-haired Man] Arisa talking about must be the mysterious man who stopped the undoing of Demon God's seal at Saga Empire's capital back then.
29
30"Nah, not really."
31
32His identity may be shrouded in mystery, but since he went out of his way to stop the crisis of Demon God revival, I don't really consider him to be a threat.
33I believe he's probably someone related to gods--along the line of familiars or apostles or something.
34
35『Really?』
36
37Apparently the fact that Arisa's divine gift [Status Check] couldn't see through the man's status and that the beastkin girls couldn't see the man's face despite facing him head-on weighted on Arisa's mind.
38The former was probably due to the man wearing the same type of equipment as the [Thief God Harness] that Arisa and Liza also had.
39
40"Teleporting directly to the royal castle's waiting room is probably not a good idea, is it."
41『Un, there's a lot of people going in and out, so I think you'd want to get to either Mito's room or the capital's Pendragon Mansion first.』
42
43There's usually a lot of attendants and maids present in Hikaru's room at the royal castle, so I'll just be a good kid here and head to the capital Pendragon's mansion first.
44
45--Oh?
46
47When I tried to see Arisa and the girls with space magic [Clairvoyance] after she was done showing off, I could feel a Spacial Obstruction Field put up by Arisa.
48
49I could break through it if I wanted to, but there's no need to act so boorish here.
50They might be in the middle of changing after all.
51
52I moved from the Solitary Island Palace to Pendragon Mansion with Unit Arrangement.
53
54
55
56~
57
58
59
60"Earl-sama! Please hurry."
61
62When I got out of the teleport room, a maid who worked at the mansion urged me to hurry.
63Even though I had borrowed the help of Quickdress skill to change into the ceremonial suit already, I still got made to change into a white suit that matched with Arisa and the girls.
64
65This suit kind of feels like it's made for a bridegroom.
66
67"I've got to put make-up on too?"
68"Yes, the venue where the ceremony takes place is quite big."
69
70Since it's not like I'm going to perform in a theater, I firmly refuse heavy make-up.
71
72Today's ceremony will be for the king to give awards for our various roles on the continent, and the official formation of my [Private Knights] which is authorized thanks to my Demon Lord Slayer status.
73I personally didn't have any interest in this Private Knights stuff, but the girls had been getting so many more invitations from foreign countries thanks to our efforts around the continent, thus, as encouraged by Arisa and Hikaru, we'd be forming the knights as some sort of breakwater.
74
75As the reason is such, the members will be comprised of a select few mainly from Solitary Island girls, handpicked by Arisa and Liza.
76And since it looks like we'd get a flood of applications, we make it a requirement to [subjugate a Selbira's Labyrinth Floor Master without casualty] before anyone can apply.
77With this requirement, there's only going to be at most two chances a year to apply.
78
79"My lord, a visitor is waiting for you in the parlor--"
80
81A butler who had just been hired recently led me to the parlor after telling me that.
82I checked the Map while thinking that today no one was planning to visit and saw someone unexpected there.
83
84"Please accept my apologies for making you wait, Your Highness Soltrick."
85"Fret not. I merely stopped by here on my way back from a business."
86
87The crown prince of Shiga Kingdom, First Prince Soltrick spoke back candidly as he stood up.
88Looks like he's only accompanied by royal knight Bodan-shi today--no wait, there's about 20 royal knights outside, probably his escort.
89
90"You are heading to the castle now, no? It won't hurt to go together as friends sometimes."
91
92As there was no reason for me to refuse him I smiled and nodded before getting on the royal family carriage outside.
93This carriage is the open hatch type for parade usage and such, thus it's been installed with a magic tool that generates a powerful magic barrier to prevent assassination attempts.
94
95There's usually many people sightseeing around Pendragon Mansion ever since the stuff about [Demon Lord Slayer] spread, so he must have made this arrangement with my safety in mind.
96Though I don't think some random ruffians could so much as put a scratch on me, I'm just happy for His Highness Soltrick's thoughtfulness.
97
98"It's Lord Pendragon!"
99"Long live Demon Lord Slayer!"
100"Earl-sama! Marry me too!"
101"Glory to Lord Pendragon and his seven brave warriors!"
102
103As the carriage got closer to the entrance, a crowd of people waiting outside the mansion cheered for me.
104Seems like there's a lot more people than usual today.
105
106--Hm?
107
108I saw someone familiar among the crowd.
109That's--right--an attire from the snow kingdom at the eastern country group. She looks similar to princess Awayuki (Light Snow) of Kiwolk Kingdom.
110But there's no way a princess of the snowy Kiwolk Kingdom would come to this place, and I didn't see her trademark super huge hammer with her, so it must be someone's else.
111
112"Lord Pendragon."
113
114Right as I was about to search the Map, his highness Soltrick talked to me.
115I shut the menu and turn toward him.
116
117"Would it be safe to assume that you have an interest in military affairs considering you are forming your own private knights?"
118"No, that's not--"
119
120I told him that the formation of private knights was to act as a repellent for the girls.
121
122"That sounds just like you..."
123
124First Prince Soltrick didn't seem to find my answer to his liking, he muttered on about something with his finger on his forehead.
125It seemed that his mind eventually came to term, as he then said "Well fine. You do you." with a partly understanding look on his face.
126
127"I was going to make an offer for the marshal position under my rule were you had an interest in military... What a shame."
128
129--Marshal?
130
131I didn't know that the rank even went up to marshal in this world.
132
133"My deepest apologies."
134"You need not apologize. Even though nobody except the king could command you, would you still be willing to assist, within your capacity, ancestor king--Hero Nanashi-dono when disasters strike?"
135"Yes. I have no experience in military either, so please pick the marshal from among the generals instead."
136
137I'm happy that he holds such a high opinion about me, but I'm not gonna thrust myself into Shiga Kingdom's military affairs, nope.
138
139"Right. Forget about what I said--"
140
141Maybe the present king has made it forbidden to solicit me as it doesn't look like the prince is going to aggressively pursue the matter.
142I can only hope that he'll continue in this stance even after he's succeeded the king.
143
144
145<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
146~
147
148
149
150"Now then, let's have a look at the ceremony's schedule--"
151
152After parting from the first prince at the ceremony venue, I took out the handwritten schedules Arisa gave me from Storage as I sat in the waiting room.
153
154There's a lot of bigwigs I gotta greet in these ceremonies.
155
156"Satou-sama, your necktie is a bit crooked."
157
158Since a lady attendant in the room pointed that out, I put the schedule in my hand onto the desk and reached my hand to my necktie.
159
160"Allow me to take care of it, Satou-sama, please just relax--"
161
162The attendant whispered in my ears and gently touched my necktie.
163She's getting oddly close. I'm glad at the ample bosom that's pressing on me, but Arisa and the girls would get mad if they found out, I gotta take care not to show it on my face.
164
165"Your Excellency, the ceremony will begin soon, if you'd please come."
166
167A male official, the program director, called for me, so I thanked the attendant and left the room.
168
169When I got to the ceremony stage, the male host's eyes sparkled brightly when he saw me.
170
171"He's a mithril explorer who has left countless monsters dead in his wake, he's also the Demon Lord Slayer who leads the Pendragon Seven Warriors! Here comes His Excellency Earl Pendragon!"
172
173As I climbed up the stage like being guided by the super enthusiastic host's words, applause erupted in the venue.
174It was earsplitting huge applause.
175
176Of course it would be, as the people not only crowded the huge venue space, they even occupied the surrounding buildings' windows and roofs.
177
178--Oh?
179
180I noticed something as I surveyed the surroundings.
181
182Arisa and the girls aren't on the stage even though they're displayed on the Radar.
183Looking at Map, they're currently standing by in a waiting room situated under the stage.
184
185Oh right, it was written on the schedule--.
186
187Using the Menu's inspection function, I check the schedule note in Storage.
188
189Apparently, the girls will make their entrance along with announcement of the private knights' formation.
190I'm told that they're going to show up by getting lifted up from under the stage like singers in Showa era.
191
192Needless to say, it must be Arisa's idea.
193
194"--To confer Blue Blossom Medal in recognition of Earl Pendragon's distinguished services."
195
196The king had finished his speech while I was thinking some random stuff.
197Later on, Hikaru told me that this unfamiliar sounding medal was awarded to people who strive to maintain order and peace and help with disaster relief.
198
199After doing the noble thanking thing for the award, the program moved on to the private knights formation ceremony.
200
201Jajajajaaan, with a BGM that sounded like one for a wedding ceremony, the stage's floor opened, and a lift came out of the theater's basement.
202
203--Geh.
204
205I see many brides.
206
207No wait, looking closer, those are armor fashioned like wedding dresses.
208
209"Earl Pendragon's Private Knights 『Bridal Knights』 made their entrance! Everyone, please give them applause!"
210
211As the host shouted, thunderous applause erupted in the venue.
212
213Bridal Knights--like knights of wedding? No, they must mean knight of brides here.
214As the name is in English, I don't think Shiga Kingdom people get what it means, but since their armor looks exactly like wedding dresses from afar, they may very well get that as a general picture.
215
216『--Arisa.』
217
218Since the Spacial Obstruction Barrier was still active, I called Arisa through the Familiar Link.
219
220『Ehehe~ how do I look, cute aren't I? Did you fall for me again?』
221
222She didn't believe even for one second that I'd get mad at her.
223I got taken aback by her effervescent smile and lost any motivation to complain.
224
225『So so hey, what do you think~? Feeling like embracing me, or pushing me down yet?』
226
227It looks good on her and she does look cute, so I just go with 『Yup, cute armor』.
228
229『Ehh, just the armor~? Praise me for real~』
230
231Ignoring Arisa, I look at the girls.
232
233With Arisa leading, I had a feeling that Hikaru along with the golden armor team, the silver armor team Zena-san, Sera, Lady Karina, Princess Shistina, including Shiro, Crow would be there, but even viscount Emlin daughter, Rina Emlin who should have been working as an acting lord of Brighton City, Princess Menea of Rumooku Kingdom, Lady Karina's maid Pina, and escort maids Elina and the newbie-chan were all also present, wearing the same kind of dress armor.
234
235Though of course, members of Echigoya Firm or the house brownies weren't there as that would just be--.
236
237--Eh?
238
239My eyes was nailed on a beautiful woman who was shyly waving her hands while hiding behind other girls at the end of the line.
240
241"Aze-san!!"
242
243I reflexively let out a loud voice.
244
245My beloved Aze-san, the high elf of Borunean Forest, was there.
246
247"Nothing less to expect from Earl Pendragon! His wonderful sharp sight has found out about it so quick, special advisor of Bridal Knights, the Sacred Tree-sama of Boruenan hidden by the mystical veil--High Elf Aialize-sama graces us with her presence!"
248
249After the host declared that, the venue buzzed louder than ever.
250Even ordinary elves are rare, yet a high elf who should have never left the World's Tree is here after all, it's no wonder they're shocked.
251
252『What are you doing here, Aze-san?』
253
254I undid Arisa's Spacial Obstruction Barrier and asked Aze-san.
255
256『Arisa-chan called for me. She said a mass wed--』
257『I didn't want to leave Aze-san out for the formation ceremony!』
258
259Arisa cut in and interrupted Aze-san.
260
261『Hou? It's really just a ceremony for the formation of the private knights?』
262『O-off course!』
263『It's not a mass wedding?』
264『U-unn... That's um, err, how should I put it...』
265『It's okay even if it wasn't a mass wedding.』
266
267The idea of holding a wedding with Aze-san does sound enticing, but I'm not really sure if it also comes with dozens of brides.
268I've got to steel my heart and proceed with the Knights Formation Ceremony here.
269
270After we were done with the Knights Formation Ceremony approved by the king, we the knights paraded around the city, creating a commotion that rivaled that of a royal family wedding.
271
272
273
274~
275
276
277
278"That was really fun. Arisa-chan, thank you for inviting me."
279
280After the parade was over, Aze-san took out a wand from Item Box.
281
282"Are you heading back already?"
283"Yes, as I should not leave Boruenan's World Tree for too long."
284
285Looks like she's asked Saisalize-san of Beriunan Clan to take over in the meantime.
286
287"I'll escort you there."
288"Thanks, Satou. Everyone, see you again--"
289
290I took Aze-san's hand and sent her back to Boruenan with Unit Arrangement.
291
292"Oh right, Satou I almost forgot, congratulations for clearing the 『Trials of Gods』."
293
294Aze-san congratulated me at the wooden house.
295
296"If you're going to the Realm of Gods--"
297
298Aze-san's platinum blonde hair fluttered.
299
300『--Take care of your own body.』
301
302While combing down her light pale pink-colored hair, Aze-san stares at me with eyes that are unlike that of Aze-san's nor Demi-God mode Aze-san's.
303
304『Do not leave your body behind at the rift between dimensions. Make sure to put it in your hand luggage and bring it along with you.』
305"Who are--"
306
307Before I could ask for her identity, deep emerald haired Aze-san put her face closer to mine.
308
309『Just a bit more, Ichirou.』
310
311I saw fluttering indigo blue hair in the corner of my view.
312Right as she finished saying that, Aze-san blocked my lips using hers.
313
314Just as our lips met, innumerable amount of compressed information flowed into my brain.
315After what felt like both an eternity and an instant, Aze-san slowly pulled back.
316
317『Just a bit more.』
318
319Aze-san's hair color turned back to platinum blonde.
320I hold Aze-san who has passed out, and go over the information I just got.
321
322The Garden of Gods is located in a higher-order dimension, those who aren't used to the place risks having their soul getting torn apart, and the kiss earlier is intended to give me the knacks and protection that would prevent that.
323
324"--Satou?"
325"Aze-san, how are you feeling?"
326
327Aze-san had no memories of what just occurred, but the phenomena of rapidly changing hair color must have been caused by that unknown little girl possessing her.
328
329I'm quite happy that she would give me a warning, but I'd prefer if she didn't arbitrarily use Aze-san's body like that ever again.
330Even a kiss from Aze-san had no point if it weren't from her own volition.
331
332I entrusted Aze-san to miko Lua-san and went back to the capital with Unit Arrangement.
333
334
335
336~
337
338
339
340"Master! I can't believe you'd leave behind the note written by your beloved Arisa-chan--"
341
342Right as I got back to the garden party at the ceremony venue sponsored by the king, Arisa pressed on me with the schedule chart in her hand.
343
344"Aah, sorry sorry--"
345
346Just as I apologized, I found the schedule chart inside my Storage.
347
348"--But mine's here though?"
349"Hoee?"
350
351I passed the schedule chart from my Storage to Arisa.
352
353"Oh my, it's true. The girl in charge of dresses at the waiting room said someone left it behind, I was sure it was Master's."
354
355Arisa took my hand and pulled me toward the party while apologizing using Showa phrase "Sry, sry".
356
357"Master~?"
358"Master, over here nanodesu! A whole roast of Cow-san awaits nodesuyo!"
359
360At the spot where a whole Oumi Cow pierced by a huge skewer was getting cooked, Tama and Pochi who were in bridal-looking dress armor called for me while hopping up and down.
361
362I should save complaining about the matter of making the Private Knights Formation ceremony look like a mass wedding for when we get back to the Solitary Island Palace.
363Today, let's just enjoy the garden party.
364
36517-2. Garden Party (1)
366 
367※[Garden Party] has been split into two parts as it exceeded 8000 characters
368
369Satou here. During my parents generation, it was apparently normal to hold a wedding in a wedding hall with extravagant full course meal.
370I had a chance to attend a friend's wedding where we had a stand up buffet in a garden party after the ceremony in a wedding chapel was held. Maybe it can't be compared to an extravagant full course meal, but I remember very much enjoying the freedom to chat with both my friends and their relatives.
371
372
373
374~
375
376
377
378"--Phew, finally got a breather."
379
380I'm finally done with greeting people.
381
382Once we were done with the parade which came after the formation of private knights, we were invited to a huge garden separate from the ceremony venue, to be the main guests of honor of a garden party sponsored by the royal family.
383I thought that a garden party would mean pleasant chats, sumptuous snacks, and a time to enjoy all kinds of games--.
384
385But I was given no time to enjoy any of that as I got swarmed by an awful amount of nobles trying to greet me.
386
387"Ahaha, that's just how it is for the guests of honor."
388"I couldn't have managed it all if Mito didn't took over half of them, you really saved me there."
389
390The greeting probably would have continued until dark if Hikaru didn't take it upon herself to deal with half.
391
392"Satou-san, Mito-san, would you like some fruit water."
393"Thank you, Zena-san."
394
395I drenched my throat with the fine grape water Zena-san brought us.
396
397"Meat~?"
398"We secured meat from the whole roast for Master's portion nodesuyo."
399"Thanks, you two."
400
401I had to suddenly deal with the nobles while I was enjoying the whole roast Oumi cow with Pochi and Tama earlier, hence the two secured some for me.
402
403After patting Tama's and Pochi's head, I accepted the roasted meat on a plate.
404The well done roasted meat is already delicious in itself, yet the salty-sweet sauce topping on it brings forth the meat's savoriness multiple folds. It's really good.
405
406"Mushrooms, good."
407
408This time, Mia brought skewers of colorful mushrooms with her.
409They look pretty poisonous but apparently they're all just normal mushrooms despite the colors.
410
411"This is good, Mia."
412"Nn."
413
414Mia nodded satisfyingly.
415
416When I handed over the plate to a nearby maid after I was done with the meal, someone called for me from behind.
417
418"Congratulations for the formation of your private knights, Sa--Earl Pendragon-sama."
419
420As I turned around while thinking 'there's more?'--the daughter of Viscount Emlin, Rina Emlin, who had been working as a governor rep of Brighton City, and also a member of the private knights stood there.
421
422She was still a kid when we first met, but now she looks more grown up than her age would suggest.
423
424"For someone of my standing to be included in the glorious Bridal Knights--it's, um, the greatest honor!"
425
426Looks like Miss Rina is feeling nervous, she's stuttering her words.
427
428"What are you saying! It's all thanks to Rina-chi managing Brighton that Master could go around freely. Stop belittling yourself with 『Someone of my standing』."
429
430Arisa who slyly hugged my arm chided Miss Rina.
431
432"Nn, good girl."
433
434Mia took my other free arm.
435
436When they're taking the same pose like this, Arisa's growth becomes evident. Arisa who was about the age of an upper grade elementary school student is now about middle school--or not quite, but she's gotten bigger for sure.
437Pochi and Tama are gradually growing up as well, but their growth seems slower than ordinary beastkin, perhaps it's a side effect from having too much strength points from level ups.
438
439Whoops, more importantly, I've gotta say my thanks to Miss Rina first--.
440
441"These two are right. It's thanks to Rina-san's effort that Brighton City is seeing better progress than I and Marquis Muno expected."
442"Oh not at all! I didn't do much! It's all thanks to everyone at Echigoya Firm and officials."
443"And they only come together so well due to the governor rep! Just take pride in your amazing work!"
444
445Arisa whacked the sheepish Miss Rina's back like some encouraging Osaka-borne grandma.
446Since Miss Rina asked for my opinion on the matter, "Is that really true?" with upward glances, I smiled and nodded back at her, "Quite so."
447Then Miss Rina smiled proudly with a tinge of red on her cheeks.
448
449"Satou-sama, give us your praises too, see we're in our finest attires here."
450
451The pink haired Princess Menea came bringing along Elina and newbie-chan, lady Karina's escort maids with her.
452This is the first I've seen Princess Menea in armor, it looks unexpectedly well on her.
453
454There were many opinions about including her as a member, but after considering the fact that she's one of the few people who see eye to eye with Lady Karina, that she has a Gift of summoning magic worth to nurture, and that she's a royalty of Rumooku Kingdom where the Shadow Castle resides, her entry was decided.
455Since the Shadow Castle seems like to be a place deeply connected to Demon God, there's a good chance I'm gonna pay it some visits in the future.
456
457"Yes, it really suits you well. You too Elina and Totona, you look fantastic as well."
458"Thank you, Satou-sama."
459"Ehehe~, yer' making me blush."
460"T-thank you so much! I'm really happy!"
461
462Each had their reaction when I praised them as requested.
463Seeing that, all members of the golden and silver knights gathered here.
464
465"Master, I too wish for your praise so I inform."
466"Masita, me too~"
467"Masita... If you could give me as well."
468
469I praised the girls' gallantly cute figures in their armor one by one and enjoyed the garden party together.
470
471Looks like the host knew about their preference, there were lots of meat and sweets dishes.
472Most of the dishes Liza recommended me, "This is good", were good. Since this party is attended by nobles, it appears that they're not serving meat tough enough to feel like it'd break your teeth, which is Liza's favorite.
473I stopped eating after having enough as to not get myself too full for other dishes, then I tried Chinese-style Yamu Cha Lulu recommended me, and sweets so sweet it felt like my teeth were melting recommended by Mia and Arisa.
474
475
476<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
477~
478
479
480
481"Quite a harem you got there, Satou."
482
483The one that came while spouting a misunderstanding-inviting remark was Lady Ringrande Oyugock, the [Witch of Sky Breaker] and a former attendant of Hero Hayato.
484Lady Maryest the great mage of Saga Empire and the little sister of late Saga Empire's emperor followed after her.
485
486"--Ane-sama."
487
488Sera who's standing next to me looks hesitant.
489It seems like she's still not good at dealing with Lady Ringrande, her elder sister, like always.
490
491Since the elder sister in question loves Sera herself, she hugs and greets her candidly, "I'm back Sera."
492
493"Ringrande-sama, and your highness Maryest. Have things settled down at Saga Empire?"
494"Yes, thanks to the high speed airship loaned by you Earl Pendragon, I was able to finally get those provincial governors and personages off their heavy rears."
495
496I'm told that the two got their dress armor as well, but due to the partial destruction of Saga Empire, they had departed together for Saga Empire.
497Normally, it wasn't Imperial Princess Maryest's job to take care of since she had distanced herself from Saga Empire, but in a situation where most of the imperial family and important personages of the empire had been lost, she couldn't bear to leave the troubled refugee at the imperial capital alone.
498
499"Oh my, welcome back."
500
501Arisa noticed the two and went to talk to them.
502
503"Maybe we should have delayed the private knights formation if we knew you'd be back this quick."
504"We would have taken longer to go back if we went by the plan. It can't be helped. Besides, if I stayed there any longer, it felt like they would make me a new emperor, so I hastily made my way back here."
505
506Due to the sharp decrease of members of royalty and nobles at the capital city, regional nobles who had left the capital are probably trying to amass their influence quick now. The political situation there is probably going to get stormy for a while.
507
508"Won't they try to take you back?"
509"There's still a few surviving male members of royalty even if they're positioned low in the succession rights ladder, it should be fine. Some idiots are even trying to make Trimenus a puppet ruler over me, my head hurts."
510
511According to the crown prince Soltrick, the candidate of his eldest son's fiancee, the late Saga Empire emperor's eldest daughter, princess Trimenus has been shutting herself in her room ever since the news about the disaster at the imperial capital perpetrated by Goblin King broke out.
512It's understandable considering she has just lost her parents and many of her siblings.
513
514Well, that applies to Princess Maryest as well though.
515
516"Mary, save that for later, don't forget the congratulations."
517
518Lady Ringrande tapped Princess Maryest who was holding her head.
519
520"Satou, congratulations for the formation of your private knights."
521"Oh that's right. Congratulations Earl Pendragon."
522"Thank you."
523
524I bowed back to them.
525
526"Hey hey, so you two have received the dress armor I sent you right, tried changing into it yet?"
527"Yes--True, I should change into that as I'd rather the fact be well known. How about you Rin?"
528"If Mary is changing, I'm changing too."
529
530The two agreed to Arisa's suggestion.
531
532"If I promote to people here that I'm one of Satou's mistresses, I'm sure to get a lot less marriage proposals."
533
534Lady Ringrande said that jokingly.
535
536"It's not mistresses, it's members of private knights."
537
538I corrected her since this is important.
539
540"Right, right. Members it is."
541
542Please stop putting on that, "Geez, oh you Satou", face.
543
544
545
546~
547
548
549
550"Your highness Maryest, how is the situation at Saga Empire currently?"
551"There was a chaos, but it had quieted down in all cities besides the capital when the news about present heroes beating the demon lords and 『Goblin Demon Lord』 at the capital became known."
552
553Princess Maryest who had changed into her dress armor replied to Princess Sistina.
554
555"We owe everything to Hero Nanashi and the Golden Knights. You have my gratitude."
556
557Imperial Princess Maryest made a respectful bow in a female royalty fashion after looking at Hikaru and us.
558Even though there are only us four around here right now, a rustle erupts from other people who are looking from afar.
559
560Looks like these two have noticed the fact that we're the real identity of Hero Nanashi and the golden knights.
561
562"Then you'd better thank Hero Nanashi and the Golden Knights, not us."
563"I suppose that's right. I have to remember to express my gratitude the next time we meet."
564
565Imperial Princess Maryest readily nodded at Hikaru.
566
567"Besides, I heard Hero Seigi and Hero Yuuki played a role in the demon lords' subjugation at the capital."
568"Yes, they were working hard helping to remove debris and calming the refugee even while complaining when I arrived there."
569
570That sounds just like those two.
571
572"Was it really that bad at the capital?"
573"Yes, it suffered a crippling damage, however since they didn't find any more people squashed under wreckage, and the bigger debris had all been removed, I am sure that it will return to its former state in a few years time."
574
575I helped with that when I dropped by the capital.
576It took me half a day, but doing it the normal way would have taken quite a toll after all.
577
578"Still..."
579
580With a glass of red wine in her hand, Lady Ringrande murmured as if she recalled something.
581
582"To think the 『Goblin Demon Lord』 that was defeated by the First Generation Hero was revived."
583"Yes... For the three great demon lords to have been resurrected, it's as if the 『End of the World』 has begun, I don't like it."
584
585Princess Maryest uttered some ominous sounding words.
586Please stop raising such a dangerous flag that sounds like it could happen for real.
587
58817-3. Garden Party (2)
589 
590Satou here. The original works of famous picture book stories sometimes have grotesque part in them. Though the gore, bad environment and unfortunate ending may have a point for moral lessons, I'd prefer pointless bad ends that only serve to worsen your overall impression of the work to stop.
591
592
593
594~
595
596
597
598"Oh I know that one!"
599
600Someone reacted to the ominous-sounding term, "End of the World", uttered by princess Maryest.
601
602"It's a line the Demon God said to hero in the 『Hero Bridegroom』 desuwa!"
603
604Lady Karina who was competing for jerky with Pochi and Tama walked here with eyes sparkling.
605She must be eager to join in a conversation about heroes topic she loves so much.
606
607"Yes, that's correct."
608
609Princess Maryest gave a confirmation.
610
611"I expected no less from the daughter of Marquis Leon Muno, the leading expert of hero research. The line was only written in the first edition, as such only a few know it."
612"Our family has the first edition of the book granted to us by His Majesty! 『Hero Bridegroom』 story is my favorite, I can recite all the scenes I love just from memory!"
613
614This [Hero Bridegroom] the girls are talking about is apparently a fairy tale featuring the first generation Hero who founded Saga Empire as the protagonist.
615
616The story is divided by first and later parts, the first part depicts the hero working together with God Parion who made her advent into a mortal body to clash against the demon god who was leading seven demon lords, and then banishing them to the moon beyond the void. The ominous sounding line earlier is said by the losing demon god to the hero during the climax.
617The latter part plays exactly like the title suggests, it's about the hero clearing trials of the gods until he got invited to the Realm of Gods as a demi god, in order to marry God Parion.
618
619Perhaps the black haired man who stopped the revival of Demon God at Saga Empire was the first generation hero--naw, no way. Mixing fiction and reality wouldn't even be a good joke.
620
621That reminds me, I once read Pochi and Tama a picture book with similar story but the content differed a bit. At the very least, no dangerous sounding words like [End of the World] came up.
622That picture book probably underwent a lot of revisions to make it suitable for children.
623
624
625
626~
627
628
629
630"So, just what's this 『End of the World』 really anyway?"
631
632Arisa urged impatiently.
633
634"Demon god said this to hero--"
635
636Lady Karina adjusts her tone and recites the demon god's line by memory.
637
638『Such futile attempts. No matter how many times you are reborn, your wish shan't ever be granted.』
639
640--Just getting reborn is a no no. The lifespan of gods is just different from mortals, you see.
641
642Overlapping with Lady Karina's voice, someone's else voice resurfaced in my mind.
643
644『No, that can't be! I will definitely make it happen! Even God wills it!』
645『It matters not what the little goddess desires, human cannot be as god.』
646
647--Gods aren't omnipotent enough to hand out divinity whenever they want, you see.
648
649I can't remember just when did I hear those words.
650
651『Be it hundreds, thousands together, tis' a feat unattainable by a plebeian such as you.』
652
653--If one portion of soul is not enough, you've just gotta piece together a whole lot of them.
654
655The young sounding voice made a refrain in my mind.
656
657"Nyuru~n"
658
659Tama suddenly twined herself around my neck.
660
661"You 'kay~?"
662
663Tama is looking up at me with clear eyes.
664The lines of sight of other girls have gathered at me as well.
665
666Looks like I got lost in thought and missed Lady Karina's narration.
667
668"Thanks, Tama. It's nothing."
669
670The latter was for the girls who were looking at me anxiously.
671
672"Sorry, I missed it halfway through. So what is this 『End of the World』 anyway?"
673"It can't be helped. I'll go through it once again for you."
674
675Without looking offended in the least, Lady Karina recited back the story.
676Looks like I was lost there for quite a while from the [hundreds, thousands] part.
677
678The problematic words turned up when the demon god was getting banished to the moon by a jet black holy sword created by the dragon god.
679
680『O Hero, fearsome hero who surpasses even me, demon god. Powerful you may be, end of the world shall cometh as a fate unaltered withal.』
681『End of the world? As long as I'm alive, I won't let you guys do as you please to this world God cherishes!』
682『Listen well, o my nemesis. In the distant future, there be three great demon lords who attempt to lay waste upon the world. Take heed for that is the bell tolling the end of the world.』
683『This world won't end! As I will become god's familiar and protect the world!』
684『Then you shall prove those words. I shall rise again at the eve of the [End of the World]. Let us meet again hath you truly succeeded ascending to God's Throne.』
685
686I see, an omen for the [End of the World] is supposed to be the appearances of the three great demon lords, the [Golden Wild Boar King], the [Dog-head Ancient King], and [Goblin Demon Lord].
687
688"Then perhaps that black-haired man was..."
689
690Arisa put on a look on her face like she was going to take the fiction seriously and claim that the black-haired man who stopped the demon god's revival was the first generation hero.
691
692"It's just a fiction, Arisa."
693"...You're right."
694
695If the first gen. hero really managed to become a demi-god, Aze-san would have cited him as a successful example when I asked her about god's ascension.
696
697"But, Satou."
698
699Hikaru points at herself.
700
701Oh right, Hikaru managed to propel herself 600 years into the future from the founding of Shiga Kingdom by means of a magically-induced artificial hibernation.
702The first gen. hero is someone from an era twice as far back as that, but surviving this long should be feasible by using rejuvenating medicine multiple times.
703
704"Master! They have a champagne tower set up over there, so I inform."
705"Master, it's amazing nodesu! It's super duper amazing nodesu!"
706"Master, they are preparing a whole roast of Dragon Snake (Naga) over there. Would you like to go check it together?"
707
708Nana, Pochi and Liza blew away the heavy mood around us with their cheerful voices.
709
710"Lulu is the one adjusting fire on that whole roast, so please if you could!"
711"Thank you, well then, let's go check it out everyone."
712
713When I think about it, even if the first generation hero is still alive today, it changes nothing.
714Would rather if the demon god doesn't get revived though.
715
716"Master, this roast was sponsored by everyone from Echigoya Firm."
717
718All members of Echigoya Firm are present next to Lulu.
719
720"Lord Pendragon, congratulations for the formation of your private knights."
721"Thank you, General Manager Elterina."
722
723When I thanked her, she closed her eyes, looking deeply moved.
724
725"Congratulations, Lord Pendragon. We are truly grateful that you would order Bridal Knights' equipment through us."
726
727Tifaliza who was accompanying the manager thanked me with her usual sagacious eyes.
728The wedding dress-fashioned dress armor had its final assembly and decoration finished at Echigoya Firm, probably to hide it from me.
729
730"I never would have thought that those who do not excel in combat prowess could join the private knights as well."
731
732Tifaliza murmured in a voice so low I couldn't have picked it up without the [Attentive Ear] skill.
733Her eyes were set at Miss Rina the governor rep of Brighton City.
734
735"Ah, she will be in charge of managing the private knights' stronghold."
736
737Perhaps Tifaliza would like to join the private knights?
738
739"Then, would it be satisfactory if we take upon ourselves to manage the logistics?"
740"That's a great idea!"
741
742The manager was completely on board Tifaliza's idea.
743Looks like both the manager and Tifaliza wanted to join in the knights.
744
745Though it will likely invite suspicions about my relation with Kuro, people already regard me as either [The other Nanashi], or [Dragon's Avatar aiding Nanashi] or [One of Hero Nanashi's Subordinate] anyway, it's way too late to fuss over that.
746Besides, I should reward these girls for always working hard behind the scene as the [Unsung Heroes].
747
748I nod at the two who look up at me anxiously.
749
750"Very well, I'll entrust our logistics and maintenance of equipment to Echigoya Firm."
751"Thank you very much!"
752"We will exert our very best to serve you."
753
754The manager and Tifaliza's smiles bloomed.
755
756"We will inform the other members as well."
757"More importantly, gotta make additional orders for dress armor!"
758
759The two left after saying, "Please excuse us, Ku--Lord Pendragon!"
760
761Don't tell me, they wanted to join Bridal Knights solely because they wanted to wear the dress armor.
762
763"They must be over the moon."
764
765I agree with Arisa who muttered thus as they left.
766
767They even almost referred me as Kuro by mistake after all.
768
769
770<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
771~
772
773
774
775"Haa, that was fun, and tiring~"
776
777Arisa plopped down in the sofa while sighing, "Heave-ho."
778
779"The bath is ready and all, how about soaking our fatigue away in it."
780"Master, let's go in together."
781"Nn, together."
782"Wash your back~?"
783"Pochi will wash to nodesu! Pochi is a pro at washing back nanodesuyo!"
784
785The youth troupe invited me to a bath, but since I wanted to do a bit more light work on the stuff I was doing before the ceremony, I declined their offer.
786
787Looking outside through the window, I saw the full moon clad in a dim purple light.
788
789"It's the purple moon."
790"Purple moon?"
791
792I parroted Hikaru's murmur to ask her back.
793
794"I guess it's a kind of good omen? Because it's said that the purple color signifies that the demon god is rampaging around trying to break out of its seal."
795"It's trying to break out yet it's a good omen?"
796"Un, it is. Since the fact that it's trying to break out means 『The Demon God's seal has not come undone』."
797"I see."
798
799That's one way to look at it--.
800Hikaru smiled at me as I nodded and followed after the other girls to the bathroom.
801
802I look at the moon again.
803
804In the first place, is the demon god really sealed?
805
806To the extent of my knowledge, the demon god has partially summoned his hair, and has been handing out his fragments to reincarnated people even now.
807
808"Guess I'm overthinking it..."
809
810If he wasn't sealed, the great weasel demon lord and goblin demon lord wouldn't have attempted to unseal him.
811If I had to say, guess it's like the gap on the seal is loosening?
812
813--Whoops.
814
815I aborted my thought process which was heading to a weird direction.
816Gotta be careful not to raise some unnecessary flag and get the seal broken.
817
818
819
820~
821
822
823
824Next morning--.
825
826"Master, you have a visitor."
827
828I was woken up by a maid and went to the entrance--not the guest room for some reason--there, Heim of Shiga Eights Swords was waiting for me.
829
830He's already putting on a dire face this early in the morning.
831
832"Earl Pendragon, please pardon me for visiting so early. There is something I would like to show you."
833
83417-4. Purple Mound
835 
836Satou here. Although not to the point of like a bolt out of the blue, I remember feeling absolutely stumped waking up at unknown places after a night out drinking away with friends many times over.
837Waking up to a Death Valley-like scenery only happened that one time though.
838
839
840
841~
842
843
844
845"Over there, Earl Pendragon."
846
847Heim-shi of Shiga Eight Swords points at something that looks like a purple mound.
848
849The morning after Bridal Knights formation, he suddenly dropped by my mansion and brought me to capital's outskirts.
850We headed to an area barricaded by the capital soldiers to find the aforementioned purple mound.
851
852"This thing?"
853
854Crisis Perception isn't reacting, it doesn't seem that dangerous.
855AR reading says, a [Soil Structure].
856
857I got off my horse, handed over the rein to a knight who led us here, and walked toward the purple mound.
858
859A purple mound is standing at the center of a field that has been fully harvested.
860It looks like ruins from Lalakie era somewhat.
861
862"Indeed. This was found when a farmer was making his rounds in this area."
863"You mean this wasn't here before?"
864"Yes, according to testimonies of harvesters, this mound was not present up to sunset the day before."
865
866Fumu, not a Mystery Circle, but a Mystery Monument huh.
867I noticed that the maker's name is blank when I check its detailed info. Either this was made by someone with a blank name like I could do, or the name was erased with some kind of mean.
868Well, you'd normally think it's the latter, no doubt.
869
870"Perhaps someone created this with earth magic in the middle of the night?"
871"I would not have called for Earl Pendragon so early in the morning if it did."
872
873Heim-shi dismounted, picked up a pebble on the ground and threw it at the purple mound.
874
875"--It passed through the mound?"
876
877The stone Heim-shi threw disappeared into the purple mound, and came out on the other side.
878
879"Is this an illusion?"
880
881I knew it was not despite me asking.
882I would have immediately seen through the illusion if it really were.
883
884"It's not."
885
886Heim-shi grabbed and stopped my arm that was going to reach out to the mound.
887Heim-shi turned around and made a signal to a group of people that was already in the area around the mound.
888One of the people, a magician wearing a blue sash on top of his robe--Blue Sash of Shiga 33 Wands stepped forward and began to chant a spell. Judging from the chant, it's a summoning magic.
889
890The magician summoned a pigeon and released it toward the mound.
891
892The pigeon nested on one of the bumps on the Purple Mound.
893Stones pass through it but it appears that living things can touch it just fine.
894
895"Magic passes through it as well, but not living creatures."
896
897According to Heim-shi, his light magic and one of the magicians' force magic just went through the mound.
898
899"Watch closely, Earl Pendragon."
900
901Heim points at the pigeon.
902The pigeon started to cry out in pain, so I checked the AR and saw its HP gradually decreasing.
903
904--It's Drain.
905
906Looks like the mound will start draining life force from living things after they come into contact with it for a certain period of time.
907However, I didn't saw such a dangerous bit when I checked the mound's detailed info on the AR.
908
909I stare at the purple mound once again.
910
911There's a complex mana flow inside the purple mound. I can't read its effect, not sure if it's because it's not magic.
912At the very least, it doesn't seem to be a spell formula for Life Drain nor Mana Drain.
913
914"As you can see. This mound snatches vitality and strength of living beings."
915
916The pigeon fell on the ground before Heim-shi.
917Looks like it's only fainted.
918
919The summoner picked the pigeon up and unsummoned it.
920
921"I was wondering, Earl Pendragon who has traveled all over the world would know about this mound, no?"
922
923Looks like that was the reason why he picked me.
924
925"I think it kinds of resemble ruins left by Lalakie Civilization, I suppose?"
926"Fumu. A relic of an ancient civilization huh... Even if it has only enough power to kill insects, for something like this to appear suddenly--"
927
928A scholar standing next to the summoning magician nodded, like 'I know what you mean'.
929Looks like he's a researcher from the Royal Research Institute.
930
931Numerous dead bodies of small insects are lying on the ground around the purple mound indeed.
932
933"--In my humble opinion, this is some kind of blight."
934"Why not just say it straight? Like, this is the demons' doing."
935
936The summoner snapped at the scholar.
937Ignoring their feud, I walk around the mound, pretending to check it out, then I tested magic edge and holy dagger on it, but they all passed through the mound all the same.
938
939I probably could intervene with the torrent of mana inside the mound if I just put some strength into it, but since it's dangerous as I have no idea what the formula is about, I refrained myself.
940
941"Usasa, lookf at thatf woof."
942
943--Woof?
944
945"It's likef the thingf at the villagef's squaref!"
946"It even gotf the samef colorf too."
947
948I turn around at the source of accented words and found the dogkin boy, Gaugaru, a graduate of the labyrinth city's Explorer School, [Pendora].
949He's together with his friends, the bunnykin Usasa, Rabibi and the others.
950
951They were among a crowd that had formed outside the soldiers' barricade without my knowledge.
952
953"It's the young masfter!"
954"""Young masfter!"""
955
956The Pendora members waved at me.
957With that as an impetus, the crowd who were here to look at the purple mound noticed me.
958
959"Am I seeing things or is that--"
960"It's the Demon Lord Slayer!"
961"Hail Pendragon-sama!"
962
963The crowd began to call out for my name.
964
965"Oy! Don't push! Stop pushing!"
966
967People at the end of the crowd began to push at the barricade to look at me better.
968They're ignoring the soldiers telling them to stop, they're gonna crash here if this keeps up.
969
970These people would go straight to the purple mound at this rate, not good.
971
972"...■ Clay Wall!"
973
974Field soil rose up 30 meter tall before the crowd.
975The one who cast the magic was a magician with pink blond hair. Since she's wearing a red colored sash which signifies her position in 33 Shiga Wands, she must be a subordinate of the blue sashed summoner earlier.
976
977"Was that of use to you, lord Pendragon?"
978
979The beautiful magician turned around and let out a smile.
980
981"Why yes, thank you."
982
983When I frankly thanked her, the magician had a complicated look on her face.
984Looks like my reaction didn't live up to her expectations.
985
986I check her AR reading.
987
988She's called Athena, with [Sakura Guardian] title, I kind of remember her.
989She was the girl I met at the base of the huge sakura tree at the royal castle when I first visited the castle right after I became a Mithril explorer.
990If I recall right, she had a little feud with Mia due to her sense of rivalry against Boruenan Forest elves.
991
992Since it's a story long past and not like it's got anything to do with me, I nod at her to end the conversation and ask one of the soldiers to fetch Usasa and the others.
993Not because I know them, but because I heard them saying something curious.
994
995"""Young masfter! Congratulationsf for the formationf of your privatef knights!"""
996
997I promptly say, "Thanks" to them and get to the point.
998
999"Everyone, have you seen something like this before?"
1000"Un, we have."
1001"No idea what is it, but that thing sprouted up in the village's square this morning."
1002"It sprung up like nyoki-nyoki-nyoki woof."
1003"It shone bright before it did, didn't it."
1004"Right right. Was doing a night watch, then suddenly a magic circle-like something on the ground, that surprised me kuma."
1005"Kubea's scream woke us up."
1006"I didn't scream kuma! I was just a bit startled kuma."
1007
1008I ask them more questions while arranging their words and the content of their testimonies in my head.
1009
1010"Did you hear a chant before the magic circle showed up?"
1011"I didn't kuma."
1012"Neither did I."
1013
1014"Kinda felt like I heard a grating sound like 'kiiin'."
1015
1016Rabibi added more testimony to the two who were on night duty.
1017
1018"The mound was at the center of the magic circle?"
1019"That's right kuma."
1020"Was the mound already purple from the beginning?"
1021"Yup, I think it was. And since the magic circle also shined purple, so was the magic circle's color, I think."
1022
1023In the middle of the night, a purple magic circle manifested in the village's square, and then soil rose up to form a mound in the center of a magic circle shining purple.
1024
1025"We tried to poke the mound with a stick and it just passed through."
1026"Touching it made me lose strength, it felt yucky kuma."
1027"So, we woke everyone, and ran here to inform young master."
1028
1029And then they met me by chance here when they took a shortcut through the field from the west gate.
1030Dryad might have a hand in leading them here indirectly.
1031
1032"I see. I'm grateful for the valuable information."
1033
1034I convey their testimonies to Heim-shi of Shiga Eight Swords.
1035Information about the appearances of purple mounds in other place and that it was created by some kind of magic was a major one to Heim-shi and the researchers, he smiled broadly and clapped the kids' shoulders, "Well done!"
1036
1037"Uwaah, it's a Shiga Eight Sword in the flesh."
1038"Awesome"
1039"You guys, you're being rude."
1040"Right right woof."
1041
1042The [Pendora] kids seemed to be fans of Shiga Eight Swords, they were elated to receive a thanks from Heim-shi.
1043
1044"Everyone, you've done a good job. Since it'd be a struggle to reach my mansion, you should take some rest in one of my villas instead."
1045
1046I took a paper out, drew a map on it and handed it over to Usasa.
1047It's close to the market, so it's an ideal spot if they want to tour the capital.
1048
1049"Oh right, this is for you, young master."
1050
1051Rabibi fetched a bundle of letters from his knapsack and handed it to me.
1052The topmost letter has the name Iruna and Jena of [Beautiful Wings], who are working as teachers at Explorer School, written on it. A letter from those two, that's rare.
1053
1054"Teachers were wishing for more staff, they said."
1055
1056--I see.
1057
1058"The Explorer School's selection test was incredible woof."
1059"Lots of knights-sama and nobles-sama kuma."
1060"Like that princess with a gigantic hammer, it was amazing."
1061
1062Skimming the letter over, it was a petition to change the way recruitments work since nobles and knights were flooding in the selection tests, thus they were losing time to teach students.
1063Looks like the effect of Demon Lord Slayer even manifested here.
1064
1065--Oh.
1066
1067Looking at Map, I saw that Pochi and Tama have just started their daily morning practice.
1068
1069『I'm sorry you two, but could you do me a favor?』
1070『Aye aye sir~』
1071『Acknowledged nanodesu.』
1072
1073I took the readily consenting two here behind a nearby tree with Space magic.
1074
1075"Usasa~?"
1076"Rabibi nanodesu! Ah, Gaugaru and Kubea's here too nodesu!"
1077"""Tama neesan!"""
1078"""And Pochi neesan!"""
1079
1080Pendora kids were ecstatic when they saw Tama and Pochi.
1081The kids whose names didn't get called were pointing to themselves while looking like they were saying, "Me, what about me?", seeing that Pochi looked like she was at a loss for words for a bit and then said, "Everyone, you have done well to come here nanodesu!" to brush over it.
1082
1083"Sorry but could you two please show them the way to the downtown villa?"
1084
1085There's a lot of people in the royal capital, I'm worried whether they can arrive at the villa otherwise.
1086
1087"Roger~"
1088"Yes nanodesu. Pochi is a pro at showing ways to people nanodesuyo!"
1089
1090While smiling and praising Pochi for her yet another pro, I sent everyone off.
1091
1092"Now then--"
1093
1094These purple mounds are either related to demons, or gods, or neither at all...
1095
1096For now, I'll check out the most likely location first.
1097I connect to Arisa and Sera at Pendragon Mansion with space magic [Tactical Talk].
1098
1099『Sera-san, sorry but could you ask Head Miko at the Duchy Capital--Lily-sama as to whether she received an oracle about purple mounds.』
1100『Yes, very well.』
1101『Arisa, sorry but could you take Sera-san there.』
1102『Yesh yesh, jusf leave it to me~』
1103
1104I ask the still half-asleep Arisa to teleport Sera while informing them about Purple Mounds.
1105Right afterward, it hit me that I could have just asked the head miko myself as Hero Nanashi, but well it's too late now, might as well entrust it to Sera.
1106
1107
1108<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
1109~
1110
1111
1112
1113"None of the mikos at every temple including Lily-sama received an oracle of such."
1114
1115Sera who had just come back from the duchy capital reported to me.
1116
1117"Sete told me that he didn't receive a report about that from other cities and towns either, though there was another one near the capital."
1118
1119Hikaru who had gone asking the king told me.
1120Looks like he had been checking towns and villages in Shiga Kingdom after the report from Pendora came in.
1121
1122"Master, got a follow-up report from Echigoya Firm. The mounds showed up in other countries as well."
1123
1124Arisa who came out of the gate told me.
1125The purple mounds have shown up in cities and areas around towns where Echigoya Branch Offices are located.
1126
1127Instead of a simultaneous global terror attack, it's a simultaneous global construction effort huh...
1128It would have been simple if I could just search them on Map, but [Soil Structure] spat back too many results, there's no way to distinguish them.
1129
1130I tried to look at some of them near Echigoya Branch Offices with space magic [Clairvoyance] and found out that they were all structurally identical.
1131
1132"I guess this is a new ploy by the demons?"
1133"Don't you think the scale is too big for demons?"
1134
1135It's one thing if it's limited to a city or a country somewhere, but such a large scale like this should be infeasible for demons.
1136
1137"But master can do it, right?"
1138"Well, yeah, I can--"
1139
1140I affirmed Arisa.
1141
1142The plan was to visit [Realm of Gods] once I was done with Bridal Knights formation ceremony, but it seems like I'll have to postpone it.
1143
1144"That face--"
1145
1146Arisa went around me, placed both her hands on my face and then peeked at it.
1147
1148"--You're trying to bear the burdens all alone again, aren't you?"
1149
1150As expected of Arisa.
1151She can see through everything.
1152
1153"Just leave things here to us."
1154"Arisa is correct. We shall protect the people in your place, master."
1155"Un, Liza is right. We'll make sure to house-sit well while you're away, don't worry."
1156
1157Arisa, Liza and Hikaru told me that, then the other girls also nodded reassuringly.
1158
1159"I got it. I'll be on my way after checking some things out."
1160
1161
1162
1163~
1164
1165
1166
1167"Sorry for asking your assistance out of nowhere."
1168"Please don't worry about it. Pipin and me are loyal extensions of your limbs, Kuro-sama."
1169
1170I've come to a depopulated village at the outskirts of the eastern country group.
1171I was thinking of checking out the purple mounds for a bit before departing for God's Realm.
1172
1173I have given more than enough compensations to the inhabitants of this depopulated village and have them take shelter at a nearby town.
1174
1175I look at the purple mound at the outer edge of the village.
1176
1177Its aspect of being permeable to tangible attacks bears a striking resemblance to the [Demon God's Offshots] that were once summoned to the capital.
1178If it's related to demons, I'll let the girls handle it even if they're up against demon lords, but if it's related to gods, especially if it's a ploy to resurrect demon god, things could go south if I just thoughtlessly leave them behind.
1179
1180"Sharururun, I have checked the surrounding area. Confirmed that there's no one who missed out evacuating."
1181"Well then, you two, please take some distance."
1182
1183The two people helping me are the former phantom thieves and the current members of Intelligence office of Echigoya Firm, Sharururun and Pipin.
1184After confirming that the two have evacuated the area, I approach the purple mound that's appeared near the depopulated village.
1185
1186I put up multifold barriers so the village won't feel the shockwave and then I use advanced magic on the purple mound.
1187
1188--No change.
1189
1190Magic don't work on it just like holy swords and magic edge.
1191
1192Next, I tried to pierce it with a dragon fang sword, but it just passed through the mound.
1193I was hoping that this could destroy the mound, but even a dragon fang sword that holds the [Pierce Everything] property doesn't work on something that's intangible to physical objects.
1194
1195Lastly I draw the Divine Sword and hit the purple mound with it.
1196
1197--Ooh.
1198
1199Like a water droplet on a frying pan, the purple mound dispersed away as if it's an illusion.
1200
1201"Hyuu, nice goin'"
1202"Looks like it went well."
1203
1204Pipin and Sharururun came back.
1205
1206"Does this mean we don't have to go to the next village?"
1207"No, there's still one thing I'd like try yet."
1208
1209Led by Pipin, we went to another depopulated village at the neighboring mountain, then I used anti-god magic on the second purple mound there and confirmed that the magic was able to destroy it.
1210
1211This means Arisa, Hikaru and Mia can deal with these mounds even if something goes wrong.
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216~~~ POV Change: Arisa ~~~
1217
1218
1219
1220"Well then, I'll be off. I'll leave the rest in your hand."
1221"Un, just leave it to us."
1222
1223It's the day Master departs for [Realm of Gods].
1224
1225He's departing for the Sanctuary of Tenion Temple at the Duchy Capital as appointed by gods.
1226Jealousy welled up within me at Sera who would go with Master until midway through, but as Master's sole familiar, I will display the extent of my caliber here and watch over them with a smile.
1227
1228"Mwu, lovers' hand hold."
1229
1230Mia murmured.
1231
1232--Mumumu.
1233
1234"Well, that much is--"
1235
1236I'm maintaining my calm expression.
1237
1238"Guilty."
1239
1240Ahead of Mia, Sera interlocked her fingers with master's, pulling over to lean on him.
1241
1242Recently, Master often ogled Sera and her remarkable growth on chest area.
1243He's had Poker Face on, but he's definitely enjoying the softness and fluffiness, I'm super sure of it.
1244
1245I mean, my Familiar Sensor and Maiden Sensor are blaring hard.
1246
1247I've gotta teach master, an inhabitant of planet oppai, the allure of chippai. <TLN: Chicchai (small) oppai.>
1248Mito calmed me down when I reflexively rolled up my sleeves and stepped forward.
1249
1250"No one would have a hard time if that much was enough to take him down."
1251
1252It's got some weight when said by the childhood friend.
1253
1254Master who had separated away from Sera after Mia pointed that out teleported to the duchy capital soundlessly.
1255For some reason Nana also teleported together with them. She must have wanted to meet the sealkin children at the duchy capital.
1256
1257"Oh right, Arisa-chan."
1258
1259Mito whispers in my ears.
1260
1261"Manager (Elterina) got a scoop from exclusive intelligent officer (Sharururun)."
1262
1263Looks like Master went out at night yesterday.
1264The former phantom thief name, Sharururun came up in the bit of words I caught on Familiar Link, thus I had asked Mito to check it out at the capital.
1265
1266"Was it really about purple mounds?"
1267"Un, looks like he was trying to figure out a way to destroy them. He asked her to give us this letter if there's any sign of something bad happening to the purple mounds."
1268
1269The letter said that the purple mounds could be destroyed with anti-god magic.
1270
1271Looks like his night outing last night was to look for a way to destroy the purple mounds.
1272
1273"Geez, master is really overprotective and worries too much."
1274"Well, that's just how Ichirou-nii--Satou is."
1275
1276Mito's and my eyes met and we laughed together.
1277
1278We're all fine here, so please come home safe--my beloved Master.
1279
128017-5. To Realm of Gods
1281 
1282Satou here. When I hear the word higher dimensional worlds, my limited knowledge only gets me to think about interstellar jump cruises (warps) at most. An SF-mania friend told me all kinds of things back in the days, but I couldn't understand one bit about what he said.
1283
1284
1285
1286~
1287
1288
1289
1290"Master, may fortunes be with you so I say."
1291
1292Nana struck the shupin pose while saying that and then she got out of the duchy capital's villa carrying a huge bag on her back.
1293She's probably visiting the duchy capital's orphanages and sealkin kids.
1294
1295"Let's go as well."
1296
1297Sera who's embracing my arm heads toward the front gate.
1298
1299Tenion Temple is located right behind this villa that I have just bought.
1300As such it would have been faster to go through the back, but Sera told me that my outward appearances as a noble was more important than doing things faster, thus we got to the temple with a carriage through the front gate.
1301
1302"Your excellency Pendragon, if you'd please come over here."
1303
1304After a commotion at the entrance of Tenion Temple, the present head miko-san led us to the room where the previous head miko, little girl Lily was waiting.
1305We parted ways with the present miko-san at the passageway toward the sanctuary, then us two, Sera and I went inside the room.
1306
1307"Please come in, Nanashi-san. Or perhaps, I should call you Satou-san?"
1308"Please go with Satou when I'm in this form."
1309
1310Even after she's turned into a little girl, the head miko-san--Lily still retains her atmosphere.
1311I smiled back at Lily who smiled at me.
1312
1313I feel relaxed whenever I'm around her, maybe it's due to her holy mother-like aura.
1314
1315"Satou-sama! How long are you going to stare at each other!"
1316
1317Sera thrust herself between me and previous head miko-san, reproving me, "Have you forgotten why we're here?"
1318She murmured sulkily, "Talking with eyes is unfair", before she cut in but I should pretend not to hear that here.
1319
1320"Ufufu, oh Sera, is that jealousy?"
1321"N-no it's not."
1322
1323Teased by Lily, Sera turned her pouting face away like a child.
1324Lily is probably like a mother to Sera as she grew up under her care.
1325
1326"Bridal Knights was it? Sera informed me that you have formed private knights."
1327"Yes, since there had been a sharp increase of people who were trying to forcefully solicit the girls."
1328"Oh my? I heard that the knights consist of candidates of people that will be your wives--"
1329"That's a misunderstanding."
1330
1331Gotta correct what's wrong.
1332
1333"So it is. I'd love to join the group if you're all right with a miko apprentice."
1334"We'd be very happy to have Lily-sama."
1335"Truly? I'm so glad."
1336
1337Lily clapped her hands, elated like a child.
1338
1339Attentive Ears skill picked up her saying in a low voice, "Too bad about the wives part not being true though."
1340Her eyes met mine, and then she stuck out her tongue and laughed shyly. Looks like she was just joking.
1341
1342
1343
1344~
1345
1346
1347
1348"My what a convenient magic. But I guess that's too bad for Sera?"
1349"N-no, not at all!"
1350
1351Hearing the mind magic I developed to avoid the naked body-to-body contact ceremony, [Mind Connection Advance], Lily seemed amazed before proceeding to tease Sera.
1352The denying red-faced Sera looked a bit disappo--"It's really really not like that at all, okay!"--not.
1353
1354"Really? Okay then let's perform the ceremony with our clothes on."
1355
1356A part of miko-san encircling us seem disappointed like Sera as well, but I must be just imagining things.
1357
1358I changed into the ceremonial holy vest, received the holy crest transcription and performed the slightly simplified ceremony.
1359
1360『--O God.』
1361
1362Telepathy skill transmitted Sera's inner voice to me.
1363This part got said out loud in other temples, hence the calling with inner voices is probably exclusive to Tenion Temple.
1364
1365『Great God who watches over us.』
1366
1367Responding to Sera's call, a tranquil light falls down from heavens.
1368Back then it looked like a mere white light, perhaps because I hadn't got used to godly powers, but now it looks like a faint green light is mixed in the white light. This must be God's Tenion intrinsic color.
1369
1370Sera's face comes off ecstasy.
1371She's entered the trance state.
1372
1373<<<BLESSING>>><<<ANCIENT KING>>><<<TRIALS>>>
1374
1375A torrent of words and images list was transmitted to me all at once through Sera.
1376My view was filled with noise before turning white and cleared up.
1377
1378『Well done collecting all gods' marks, Satou Pendragon. As promised, I will invite you who have splendidly cleared all the trials to the Garden of Gods.』
1379
1380An image of Sera standing in the center of the white light conveyed God Tenion's words.
1381
1382『Go through the door of light while holding steadfast to your heart.』
1383
1384At the direction Sera pointed her finger to, a door of light with a green outline showed up.
1385
1386The instant I turned my attention to the door, I realized that I was already standing in front of it.
1387
1388『Hold your heart steadfast. That will protect you.』
1389
1390I nod at God Tenion who repeated the condition and go pass the door.
1391
1392
1393<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
1394~
1395
1396
1397
1398"A temple overflowing with green lights?"
1399
1400Torrents of undulating waves of white and green colored lights are wrapping the temple like a cocoon around it.
1401
1402"This is the 『World of Rift』. Tenion-sama's sanctuary."
1403
1404As I looked around the area, I turned my gaze toward the owner of that voice.
1405A woman wearing green colored miko uniform was standing there.
1406
1407--Aze-san?
1408
1409No, she's not.
1410Her face looks exactly the same, but she's got a different hair color.
1411According to AR reading, apparently she's a high elf of Bareonan Clan.
1412
1413"What's the matter? Child of man."
1414"Please excuse me, it's just that you look like someone I know."
1415"You're acquainted with a high elf?"
1416"Yes, I'm a close friend of Boruenan Forest Sacred Tree, Aialize-sama."
1417
1418I had wanted to say she was my lover, but since I shouldn't tell lies here, I held myself back.
1419
1420"Really."
1421
1422The woman nodded indifferently.
1423Looks like she's not interested in Boruenan Forest.
1424
1425"I have also received magic educations from Ruuze-sama of Bareonan Clan."
1426
1427Just for a bit though.
1428
1429"Really--was she doing all right?"
1430"Yes, she was full of energy."
1431
1432The expressionless high elf's mouth slightly loosened up.
1433
1434"Come over here, child of man."
1435
1436High elf-san leads the way into the temple.
1437
1438"My name is Satou Pendragon. Would you mind if I have your name?"
1439"I'm Sillmufuze. A high elf serving under Tenion-sama."
1440
1441Since I was able to establish a conversation, I asked her more things like, "Since when have you been here?", or "Would you like me to pass a message to your clan?", but she responded to none of it.
1442
1443I walk in a long passage, following after Sillmufuze-san.
1444Map was, as expected, [Area without Map], it was blank.
1445
1446After quite a long trek, Sillmufuze-san halted.
1447
1448"Purify yourself here."
1449
1450I scoop light water from what looks like a temizu and wash my hand with it.
1451
1452"--Uwaa"
1453
1454The light water I used to wash my hand spread out and surrounded my whole body as if combing it down.
1455Sillmufuze-san also scooped the water with the her hands and washed the top of her shoulder like you'd do in a bath, and then she urged me to follow her deeper into the temple.
1456
1457It's probably due to the light water earlier, I feel weirdly buoyant whenever I take a step.
1458According to AR reading, my state is [Uplifted].
1459
1460"How lovely--"
1461
1462The inner part of the temple is cylindrical shaped with glittering lights falling down the ceiling.
1463
1464--Something's weird.
1465
1466I noticed the oddity when I got to the end of the passage.
1467
1468It's the scale.
1469
1470I had wrongly guessed since there was nothing to compare, but this hall is quite enormous.
1471The scale of flowing water is even larger than even the Niagara Falls, I'm sure of it.
1472
1473"Satou of man, over here."
1474
1475There's a stairway at the end of the passage, and there's an altar with a magic circle at the brim of a slightly lower ground area.
1476
1477"This is?"
1478"It's an artifact to separate your astral body from your physical body."
1479
1480AR reading displays an information that affirms her explanation.
1481Apparently it's called Soul Parting Altar.
1482
1483"You cannot enter the Garden of Gods while you possess your physical body. If you force your way in, your physical body will get dispersed by the Dimensional Gulf. I don't particularly mind myself, but then you'd lose your physical body when you get back from the Realm of Gods, you know?"
1484
1485Dimensional Gulf?
1486
1487Does the Realm of Gods exist in a higher dimension or something?
1488
1489"I understand."
1490
1491Since it seems like I have to get back here later anyway, let's just follow her instruction.
1492Looking at the AR reading, doesn't seem like it's a trap.
1493
1494I stand at the center of the magic circle, and then rainbow colored lights overflow out of the magic circle.
1495The buoyant feeling earlier got stronger, and I had separated into an astral body before I realized.
1496
1497It feels subtly different than when I separate my astral body with Soul Magic.
1498There's no cord that connects my astral body to my physical body.
1499
1500"Do not worry, you can get back to your physical body when you return here. Of course, your physical body won't deteriorate either."
1501
1502Sillmufuze-san laid my body on a bed next to the magic circle.
1503She got back to the magic circle and separated her astral body as well.
1504
1505Sillmufuze-san carries her own physical body with force magic, either [Magic Hand] or [Magic Arm].
1506Looks like the separated astral body can still use magic.
1507
1508"We will now proceed to climb up the waterfall."
1509
1510Sillmufuze-san pointed at the waterfall in the central hole of the hall before flying up from the brink of the lower ground.
1511Peeking down, what lies on the bottom of the lower ground was not darkness but a white light that covers my view.
1512
1513"Satou of man?"
1514"I'm sorry, I'll be there right away."
1515
1516I fly up into the sky as well.
1517
1518--Do not leave behind your own body at the dimensional rift.
1519
1520Those words flashed in my mind.
1521
1522--Make sure to carry it with you noja.
1523
1524I recalled I got that warning.
1525I stretched out my [Magic Hand], touched my physical body and put it away in Storage.
1526Looks like I can use Storage no problem even in astral body.
1527
1528I chase after Sillmufuze who has gone ahead.
1529Her skirt is fluttering in front of me, I'm not sure where to look.
1530
1531But that's only until we touch the waterfall.
1532
1533Light scatters away along with the smooth sand-like feeling.
1534
1535Surrendering my body to the flow that's not as fast as it look feels good somehow.
1536
1537"Hurry it up, Satou of man."
1538
1539Sillmufuze-san who had stood still against the flowing lights called me.
1540
1541While enjoying a sensation that feels like beach sand on the sole of my feet, I go up against the flow.
1542
1543"We will hasten the pace from here on."
1544"Why?"
1545
1546Are the gods waiting for us?
1547
1548"Getting washed by the 『Waterfall of Ablution』 will not only erase the world of men's impurities, but eventually also all kinds of desires that branches out to dynamism and even your memories."
1549
1550Whoops, I wouldn't want that.
1551
1552I fire myself up and go after Sillmufuze-san.
1553The outer part was gentle, but when we got to the center of the light waterfall, the torrent of light became so intense to the point of being painful, thus the climb was quite a difficult ride.
1554
1555I climb up the waterfall while feeling like a Koi Carp going upstream.
1556
1557After what felt like an eternity of waterfall climbing, I arrived at a world filled with lights.
1558
155917-Intermission. The Melancholy of Liza
1560 
1561"--I cannot stand next to master."
1562
1563I muttered to myself in the Great Desert sub-space.
1564
1565The thing I heard from Arisa and Mito.
1566
1567That the purple mounds that have appeared all over the world are the handiworks of gods, and that they cannot be damaged by anything other than anti-god magic.
1568
1569I look down at the dragon spear in my hand.
1570There is no way I can do anything against something that even master's ancient dragon fang sword cannot damage.
1571
1572A huge shadow hung over me just as I was lamenting my helplessness.
1573
1574『What is the matter my puny rival.』
1575
1576The huge shadow landed near me while blowing away sand all around.
1577It's master's friend, the black dragon Heiron.
1578
1579『Deathmatch?』
1580"No, I do not feel like having one right now."
1581『...Curious.』
1582
1583The black dragon Heiron turned his long neck and looked at me from the front.
1584
1585『Pray tell your worries to me.』
1586"I."
1587
1588How should I express this.
1589
1590"I am one greedy lizardkin."
1591
1592I want to be useful for master.
1593I want to be someone master can rely on.
1594
1595To turn that into reality--.
1596
1597"I want to become a being capable of harming gods."
1598『Then just be one, why don't you?』
1599
1600Black dragon Heiron said that nonchalantly.
1601
1602"It was a feat impossible even with master's ancient dragon fang sword. With the much inferior one I have--"
1603『Not enough spirits.』
1604"--Eh?"
1605
1606Black dragon Heiron is looking at me from above.
1607
1608『I'm saying you don't have enough spirits.』
1609"It's not a gap that can be buried just by spirits--"
1610
1611Black dragon Heiron interrupted me.
1612
1613『We did.』
1614
1615I wait for him to continue.
1616
1617『After fighting an opponent beyond our reach for thousands, ten thousands years, the result of that was the creation of fangs capable of [Piercing Anything].』
1618"That's possible because you are dragons with eternal lives."
1619
1620I spout up an excuse like a kid to someone who was trying to cheer me up.
1621Noticing how spoiled I was being, I hung my head in shame silently.
1622
1623『Good grief, you got ahold of dragon fang weapons, you got ahold of a strength that could rival me despite being a puny one, yet look at your state now.』
1624
1625An intense snort black dragon let out almost blew me away.
1626
1627『O my puny rival, what have you learned from grandmother ancient dragon.』
1628
1629--Ancient Dragon?
1630
1631"But I have never met ancient dragon-sama though?"
1632『No? Fumu, I suppose that was Kuro then?』
1633
1634Black dragon Heiron's eyes wandered off.
1635Something intrigued me more than an opportunity to tease his mistake.
1636
1637"Please tell me, what did master learn from ancient dragon-sama."
1638
1639Black dragon Heiron told me what master learned.
1640Even while complaining that he didn't like to do it since it was bothersome, black dragon Heiron still demonstrated creating a goat from sand.
1641
1642"T-this is primeval magic--"
1643『Indeed. An ancient magic capable of altering forms by means of strong desires.』
1644
1645That will be the power that will break my limit.
1646That's what black dragon Heiron is trying to convey.
1647
1648『I see strength have dwelt in your eyes once again. Oppose, o my puny rival. And break the limit.』
1649
1650Bwoosh, black dragon Heiron spread his wings, and then sprung up in the air while chanting wind magic like he was singing.
1651
1652I bowed my head to thank black dragon Heiron for giving me the [Realization].
1653
1654
1655<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
1656~
1657
1658
1659
1660Come to think of it--.
1661
1662"Tama."
1663"Aye~?"
1664
1665Tama showed up from my shadow on the ground.
1666
1667"Please fetch Pochi here."
1668"Aye"
1669
1670Tama dived into the shadow and immediately popped back up along with Pochi.
1671Looks like they were playing in the shadow together.
1672
1673"You called, Pochi jumped out, jambalaya nanodesu."
1674"Pochi, I have a question for you."
1675
1676I recalled the story about how Arisa wounded God Zaikuon with anti-god magic during the divine punishment and asked Pochi who was present at the site about the details.
1677
1678"The great weasel demon lord's Ryuuga Kakujirain went like boom under the yellow giant and blew it away nodesu."
1679
1680The shock wave from that explosion chipped holy sword Durandal that Pochi had with her and even pierced through Phalanx.
1681
1682Ryuuga Kakujirain--if I remember right, it's the name of a weapon master mentioned once before.
1683Using the blast from a huge explosion to scatter broken fragments of dragon fangs all around, giving damages while ignoring any kind of defense.
1684In other words, dragon fangs are capable of harming gods depending on how it's used.
1685
1686Ryuuga Kakujirain might have been ignited using great weasel demon lord's Unique Skill--the authority of gods.
1687But anything that demon lords or dragons are capable of should be doable for us as well.
1688
1689"Pochi, Tama, I will embark on a quest to train myself now. Would you like to tag along?"
1690"But of course nanodesu. Pochi will get even stronger and get lots of praises from master nodesuyo."
1691"Tama too~?"
1692
1693The two immediately gave a positive response to my question.
1694
1695Besides, right now we don't have to worry about where to train.
1696
1697『Arisa, I'd like to ask you something.』
1698
1699I called Arisa through comm magic tool and asked her to send us to an uninhabited place with a purple mound.
1700
1701There is no better place for trial runs.
1702
1703I thrust my dragon spear at the purple mound.
1704As expected, my dragon spear just passed through the mound.
1705
1706"--The me right now cannot stand next to master."
1707
1708I raised my face as it was about to hang down.
1709
1710"But I will definitely arrive at that spot."
1711
1712Just like how the dragons changed themselves with determinations, we will also endeavor to be the new us.
1713
1714With a determination to absolutely pierce it in my heart, I thrust my dragon spear forward.
1715
1716In order to stand next to master with my head high up.
1717
1718-Intermission End.
1719
172017-6. To Realm of Gods (2)
1721 
1722Satou here. I imagine the world of gods to be like a place with lots of Parthenon-like temples in a carpet of clouds, with gods relaxing around in toga. This might be influenced by the fact that the first western myth I read was a Greek one.
1723
1724
1725
1726~
1727
1728
1729
1730Realm of Gods was a world filled with lights.
1731
1732
1733
1734An intense glimmer of rainbow colored lights that changes its form every moment like a kaleidoscope, creating a torrent of undulating lights.
1735Since I don't physically have eyes, I'm able to enjoy such an intense light.
1736
1737I feel like I can spread my consciousness as far and wide as I want and still be able to perceive things, it's quite an odd sensation.
1738
1739A world of countless glimmers is spread near the intense light.
1740When I try to spread my consciousness, I feel a weird sense of omnipotence, like I can grasp every inch of this world.
1741
1742『Aah, I want to melt inside this light.』
1743
1744That idea is filling out my head along with euphoria.
1745
1746--Keep yourself together, my hero.
1747
1748Someone's voice slipped in my mind.
1749That voice secured my consciousness from trying to melt into the world.
1750
1751--For you are my partner.
1752
1753My awareness became clear as I recalled the soft sensation on my lips.
1754Looks like I was saved by the mysterious little girl's protection.
1755
1756
1757
1758~
1759
1760
1761
1762"--Tou, Satou of man."
1763
1764As I came to my sense, I could hear a voice of someone besides the mysterious little girl's.
1765
1766I look around and find no one.
1767Come to think of it, I don't see Sillmufuze-san who came here with me.
1768
1769--Or rather, I can't even see myself due to the rainbow-colored lights.
1770
1771"--Tou--light--"
1772
1773The faint voice I've been hearing for a while sounds similar to Sillmufuze-san's.
1774I try to look for Sillmufuze-san inside the light since she's saying something about light.
1775
1776Wonder where she is?
1777
1778"--Suppress--"
1779
1780--Hm? Suppress?
1781
1782I concentrate on the Sillmufuze-san sounding voice.
1783
1784"Satou of man, suppress the light!"
1785
1786Her voice suddenly became clear like I had tuned in the right radio frequency.
1787
1788"Is this light, maybe, caused by me?"
1789"It is. Suppress it quick! At this rate--"
1790
1791Her disappearing voice sounds pained.
1792This situation doesn't seem good.
1793
1794Suppress the light huh...
1795I try to suppress the light like I did with Spirit Light.
1796
1797The light gradually gets weaker.
1798
1799--Oh, it's working.
1800
1801My focus seemed to have loosened up due to that as the light regained its intensity in an instant then.
1802
1803"KYAAAAAAAA"
1804
1805The scream is becoming distant.
1806
1807--Whoopsie.
1808
1809This time I carefully squeeze down the light.
1810It's harder than with Spirit Light, maybe because of I'm in astral body.
1811
1812I wasn't able to completely suppress the light to zero like I did with Spirit Light.
1813
1814"Satou of man, it appears that have succeeded suppressing the light."
1815
1816A small light with a green outline came closer from a distant while blinking weakly.
1817
1818"Sillmufuze-san?"
1819"Yes, it's me."
1820
1821As I stared at the light, a half transparent body of Sillmufuze-san looked like it was overlapping the light.
1822I'd better not look too much.
1823
1824
1825
1826~
1827
1828
1829
1830"This place is quite dreamy, isn't it."
1831
1832Maybe it's due to the disappearance of the intense light I emitted, the world seems a bit darker.
1833
1834There are countless glittering small lights beyond the clouds of faint lights.
1835Those clouds change form while undulating, the whole things are made to look like it's comprised of a single flow.
1836
1837There is no land, we're standing on top of a section of that flow.
1838
1839I opened the Map and as expected it was, [Area without Map].
1840I can still use Unique Skills in Realm of Gods, but my level and status have been grayed out.
1841
1842Auto-mapping and Radar also work, let's prudently proceed ahead while hoping that the gods haven't prepared a grand trap for me.
1843
1844"Follow me, Satou of man."
1845
1846I follow after Sillmufuze-san's light.
1847
1848Out of curiosity, I tried taking out a little wooden bird craft from my Storage.
1849I wanted to see what would happen to physical objects here--.
1850
1851Unlike in the physical world, the wooden bird transfigured into what looked like a cubic painting before instantly swelling up all the while transforming into bizarre shapes, and eventually ruptured off into nothingness.
1852
1853"--What are you doing! Satou of man!"
1854
1855Sillmufuze-san got mad.
1856
1857"I will leave you behind if you keep needlessly acting up!"
1858"I'm sorry, I won't do it again."
1859
1860Sillmufuze-san finally agreed to continue leading the way after I promised her to never do it again.
1861
1862Yup, let's test other things out on my way back.
1863
1864
1865
1866~
1867
1868
1869
1870After passing through interweaving veils inside mist of light, we arrived at what looked like pitch black waters.
1871
1872"It's the barrier wall of the God's Realm."
1873"Do we have to go pass this?"
1874"A god not cannot pass through this."
1875
1876Then will the gods come meet me here?
1877
1878As I thought that, I could see a golden light coming closer from beyond the waters.
1879
1880"That's the God Ark coming to fetch you."
1881
1882Sillmufuze-san told me what that golden light was.
1883
1884It looked like a golden dot of light from afar, but I understood that it was actually cylindrical shaped as it got closer.
1885I'm not sure if it's a trait of this world or something, but the ark's shape keeps changing even while the impression of it being cylindrical stays on my mind. It kind of looks like soft animal shaped candy, I bet it's tasty.
1886
1887The ark is bigger than I thought.
1888
1889If I use myself as the basis, the God Ark's total length might reach several kilometers.
1890Apparently, it's having a musical performance while sailing, I could hear an elven-like melodious tune conveyed to my hearing-like sense. It sounded quite solemn.
1891
1892As I enjoyed the tune while gazing at the ark, three white light orbs that were orbiting the ark like satellites drew closer.
1893
1894"Somethings is coming."
1895"Those are nymphs who serve under gods directly. Mind your manners."
1896
1897As they got closer, I saw that these three light orbs had a different outline each, which were bitter orange, blue and yellow .
1898
1899"Is this the man who cleared the trials?"
1900
1901The bitter orange outlined light murmured.
1902The voice sounded dignified somehow.
1903
1904"He's bearing the marks of gods, so he must be."
1905
1906This time the blue outlined light replied to its comrades after orbiting around me while blinking.
1907
1908"What seedy light. Nothing compared to my master."
1909
1910The last yellow outlined light orb moved like it was turning away after saying something rude.
1911
1912"High elf, purify him at least."
1913"Good grief, what would you do if he sullied God Ark with earthly impurities."
1914"Eww, what a lowly high elf."
1915
1916Even though she was being haughtily ordered by the nymphs, Sillmufuze-san put me under a light shower without looking particularly bothered.
1917Though I don't feel anything different in particular, the nymphs seem to be satisfied with that.
1918
1919"Come, human."
1920"Be grateful to our great gods as you board."
1921"Be grateful for god's mercy."
1922
1923I follow after the nymphs toward the God Ark.
1924When we got to a certain distance, some kind of invisible force field wrapped me and carried me to orbit the God Ark. It was like how the nymphs were like when the Ark was coming.
1925
1926The music changed and the God Ark embarked once again.
1927
1928--Huh?
1929
1930Only the nymphs and me are boarding the God Ark, Sillmufuze-san is standing by on the waters' bank.
1931
1932"Is Sillmufuze-san not coming with us?"
1933"You are not allowed to ask questions."
1934
1935The bitter orange light denied me of questions.
1936
1937"Oh fine, since I'm kind and all, I shall tell you."
1938
1939Despite the content, the blue outlined light orb's word had maliciousness in it as it turned toward me.
1940The part with a patterned bright light on the orb seems to be its face.
1941
1942"High elves are the administrators of spots that come into contact with the lower world, hence they cannot come."
1943"She's got lots of dirts on her, of course she can't board God Ark."
1944
1945The yellow outlined light orb added to the blue outlined orb light's explanation in mean spirit.
1946
1947Looks like discriminations exist even in the realm of gods.
1948Unfortunately, it doesn't seem to be a paradise or heavens where everyone is happy.
1949
1950
1951<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
1952~
1953
1954
1955
1956"Guess we've arrived?"
1957
1958The God Ark stopped moving, and the valiant sounding tune slowly changed to a more calm tune.
1959The force field that was wrapping me disappeared, the thin light membrane cleared away.
1960
1961"Hee, incredible."
1962
1963Countless star-like lights have gathered together to form a great number of geometrical-shaped structures.
1964
1965"Come, human."
1966"Stop dawdling around."
1967"Come quick or we'll leave you behind."
1968
1969The nymphs are calling for me.
1970
1971I went after the nymphs and landed on a floating monorail-like corridor.
1972The same force field like on God Ark wrapped me again here, then it gently put me on the rail line before carrying me forward. The locomotion feels like I'm on a linear motor train.
1973
1974Although I expressed it as monorail earlier, the rail line turned into what looked like a jet coaster created by an innocent child along the way, the track was quite acrobatic.
1975Felt like I would get motion sickness were I was not in astral body.
1976
1977I saw a Moebious strip like ring at the end of the rail line.
1978
1979"--Ring?"
1980"Be silent, human."
1981"This is the great God Gate."
1982
1983As I muttered, the blue outlined orb ignored me, the bitter orange outlined orb responded in irritation, and the yellow outlined orb told me what it was. That ring seems to be a gate.
1984
1985The scenery underwent a complete change after we passed through the ring.
1986
1987That ring seems to be a teleport gate.
1988The Map's name has changed as well.
1989
1990This place that's flooded with lights appears to be the [Garden of Gods].
1991It feels like the morning sun coming down stained glass in a temple or a chapel, makes me feel solemn. The music playing in the surrounding area has changed into something heavy like it's jolting my body.
1992
1993The rail reached the terminus of [Garden of Gods] and we had to go ahead in the air by ourselves once again.
1994
1995We passed through several rings along the way.
1996This time, they were not teleport gates, they were just for accelerations.
1997
1998The fact that I enjoyed moving like I was in the masterpiece game of Mega Saturn [Nights (YoRU)] when I got through them is a secret.
1999
2000Every time we accelerated, I was made to witness wondrous scenes of getting lines of lights in the surroundings zoomed past me.
2001It's like seeing the SFX of [Watching the stars as the space ship entered a warp] in an SF I saw in the past.
2002
2003While slightly enjoying the journey, I passed through a dense wall of light thing together with the nymphs.
2004
2005
2006
2007~
2008
2009
2010
2011"""THOU WHO HAVE CLEARED THE TRIALS"""
2012
2013Before I knew it, I had arrived at a place with seven giant floating lights.
2014Each of the seven lights have mysterious flower-like geometrical patterns that gradually change shapes as if pulsing.
2015Innumerable lights are orbiting around them like satellites.
2016
2017Curiously, just looking at the seven lights prompt me to offer my prayers in solemness.
2018I checked the Log just for sure, but I had not received a mental attack or anything.
2019
2020"""O HUMAN, ONWARD"""
2021
2022Countless silver lights with stern geometrical patterns float between me and the seven lights.
2023These aren't nymphs, I believe they're the apostles I saw during the divine punishment.
2024
2025As I go forward, the geometrical patterns turned sharp-pointed, silver thorns formed one after another, forming a passage-like thing.
2026I think it kinda looks like a saber arch?
2027
2028"""O HUMAN, TO THE RING OF AUDIENCE"""
2029
2030There's a 3D magic circle-like area at the end of the passage.
2031That seems to be the [Ring of Audience].
2032
2033"""YOU ARE BEFORE THE PRESENCE OF GREAT GODS"""
2034
2035Those giant lights seem to be the seven pillar gods.
2036Since AR readings display [UNKNWON], it's not clear which is who, but I could hazard a guess from comparing their colors to the lights I saw during the trials.
2037
2038A force field gently stuck on me as I arrived at the [Ring of Audience].
2039
2040"""OFFER YOUR PRAYERS"""
2041
2042I almost took the pose of a certain confectionery company character, but they'd get mad at me if I joked around here so I offered my prayer like I would at a Shinto shrine.
2043The [Ring of Prayers] I sat on shone golden. Quite pretty.
2044
2045"""OFFER YOUR PRAYERS"""
2046
2047Apparently, it's not enough.
2048I wouldn't have met with Liza and the girls if I didn't come to their world, so I guess it wouldn't hurt to offer my thanks.
2049The light on [Ring of Audience] changed into golden light with a tinge of rainbow colors.
2050
2051For some reason, the pulsing lights differ from that of gods.
2052The orange and yellow colors are especially conspicuous.
2053
2054"""OFFER YOUR PRAYERS"""
2055
2056Alright, this time let's thank them for Aze-san.
2057After all, I wouldn't have met Aze-san had they not arrived in that world riding the World Trees from the Realm of Gods.
2058My gratitudes seem to have been transmitted, the [Ring of Audience] begins to emit glimmering golden particles while vibrating intensely.
2059
2060Now then, let's give it my all to offer--.
2061
2062"We have received your prayers, Satou of man. Any more than that is unnecessary."
2063
2064An echoing voice from the gentle-looking light green light stopped me from praying any more.
2065
2066I've got a feeling that the owner of this voice is God Tenion.
2067Having numerous images transmitted along with words seem to be the standard fare, thankfully I've gotten used to it during the trials.
2068
2069"Tenion, gods we are do not heedlessly call out to those of lower world at 『Temple』."
2070"Yeah, yeah, Tenion! Heraruon is right! You're dragging down our level."
2071
2072The orange light that shines like the sun--God Heraruon--shot out ripples of lights containing words toward the light green light--God Tenion.
2073I believe the psychedelic yellow light that rode on God Heraruon's coattail is God Zaikuon.
2074
2075"Silence, Zaikuon. Why have you not understood that your manner of speaking degrades our dignity."
2076
2077The blue light rebuked the yellow light--God Zaikuon.
2078It kinda sounds like a character from a classic masterpiece robot anime that's still running even today.
2079
2080Their tones are different than during the trials.
2081I guess this one is more like how they are originally?
2082
2083"Shut up, Garleon! This great me is not wrong!"
2084"That's exactly why, you!"
2085
2086Between the quarreling God Zaikuon and blue light--God Garleon, a wave of indigo light vigorously ran through the space between the two.
2087
2088"Garleon, Zaikuon, both of you quiet down. Right now is the top seat, Heraruon's turn to speak. We ought to watch in silent. Karion said so as well."
2089
2090The serious indigo light mediated between God Garleon and God Zaikuon.
2091
2092"I don't. Urion's delusion."
2093
2094The vermilion light with a very complex shape--God Karion--denied God Urion's acclaim while pulsing slowly.
2095These gods sure have striking personalities, more than I imagined.
2096
2097By process of elimination, the light blue light who's snuggling to God Tenion must be God Parion then.
2098
2099Now then, I should get down to business as to why I come here.
2100
210117-7. Reason Behind the Taboo
2102 
2103Satou here. There's usually a reason behind banned stuff. The problem is when a ban remains even after the reason for that ban has been renounced. Like irrational regulations in middle schools.
2104
2105
2106
2107~
2108
2109
2110
2111"Ceremony of Oracle shall now begin."
2112
2113As God Heraruon finished making that declaration, silver lights converged between me and the gods, and then a complex frail-looking structure that seemed to be an old man showed up there.
2114An orange colored light, similar to that of God Heraruon, is shining in the core of said structure.
2115
2116"By will of my great master, this Laluloluliluheaph shall preside over this ceremony. O human who has passed God's Trials, you have been given permission to profess your wish now."
2117
2118Even though these gods are right in front of me, apparently the Old Structure will act as a messenger to convey my words to them.
2119These gods aren't much different than those in higher positions like nobles.
2120
2121"Insolent fool. I see that you wish to have your soul be erased here!"
2122
2123The Old Structure sent out scolding words along with a scathing heatwave at me.
2124
2125A torrent of raging flame swallowed my astral body whole. I don't feel any pain, but it's blinding and tingling.
2126Words in this world, particularly those with strong emotions appear to carry physical--or rather, astral shock wave or raging flames with them.
2127
2128My thoughts would leak out if I let my mind wandered off during the God Mingles when I was taking on the God's Trials back then, I've gotta be careful here.
2129
2130"Please pardon me."
2131"Unscathed after getting a direct hit of my divine punishment?!"
2132
2133That was a divine punishment huh.
2134Guess this Old Structure is a familiar of god?
2135
2136"Laluloluliluheaph, we're going in circle, just leave it at that."
2137
2138God Tenion shut the Old Structure out.
2139Gods' words are apparently absolute, the Old Structure turns toward me again without looking disgruntled in the least.
2140
2141"--Profess your wish."
2142
2143The Old Structure said haughtily.
2144I don't really get their gestures, but there's no doubt he's holding his head up high while looking down on me right now.
2145
2146"I wish to know the reasons behind the taboo that resulted in divine punishments being handed down unto ancient Genma Empire and Weasel Empire."
2147
2148I ask the main reason I came here.
2149By the way, Genma Empire was the name of a country that King Mummy, Corpse of the Labyrinth's lower layer once ruled over.
2150
2151The Old Structure translates my words and conveys them to the gods.
2152
2153"It is not a matter men ought to be privy of."
2154
2155God Heraruon brushed it off in one sentence.
2156The Old Structure's translation was way too long so I ignored him.
2157
2158"In other words, you would not tell me the reason for the taboo?"
2159
2160Like I'd let him end it with that one sentence after I went the trouble of clearing all those annoying trials.
2161
2162"You've got an objection to God's Decisions?!"
2163
2164God Zaikuon roared while scattering psychedelic yellow lights around.
2165The nymphs who seem to be his familiars are frantically trying to soothe and stop him from jumping out of the spot where the gods sit.
2166
2167"Oh isn't it fine to tell him."
2168
2169God Tenion whispered as her green aura fashioned like a hagoromo of a celestial maiden blinked.
2170
2171"...Tenion."
2172"He has passed our trials for this occasion after all, I think it's fair to tell him that much, is it not?"
2173
2174God Tenion advocated for me while facing the dissatisfied looking God Zaikuon.
2175
2176"Granting one wish we can grant to those who have passed our trials. That's what we have agreed upon. We ought to upkeep the agreement. Karion said so as well."
2177"I didn't. But I'm in agreement with what Urion said."
2178
2179God Urion and God Karion advocated for me as well.
2180
2181"See, Karion said so as well."
2182"No. Urion, you should learn about chronological orders."
2183
2184These two gods sure get along well.
2185
2186"--It cannot be helped."
2187"Heraruon?!"
2188
2189God Heraruon reluctantly gave his approval, and then he turns toward God Garleon and God Parion who have been keeping silent while ignoring the shocked god Zaikuon.
2190
2191"Garleon, Parion, any objection?"
2192"Do as you like."
2193
2194God Garleon gave his agreement displeasedly, while God Parion made a gesture like she was nodding lightly in silent.
2195
2196After confirming that, God Heraruon turned toward me.
2197
2198"It is for the sake of world peace."
2199
2200--That's it? That's the reason?
2201
2202What a shitty explanation!!
2203
2204"You insolent fool!!!"
2205
2206The Old Structure shot out a tsunami of crimson flame along with reprimanding words at me.
2207
2208Whoops. I had reflexively let loose of my mind's shackles since his reply was just too much.
2209
2210--Pu, kusukusu.
2211
2212God Parion who had been keeping silent appeared to find the flow of events funny, she burst into laughter with a small, small voice. I'm not sure about these gods' expressions, but she has this cuteness like that of a small animal.
2213
2214"Parion just laughed."
2215"Parion's smiles really are the best."
2216"It's been awhile since I last saw Parion smiling. Karion should laugh together with her."
2217"I won't. That sounds a bit fun, but I won't laugh just because Urion told me to."
2218
2219The other gods were surprised to see Parion laughing as well.
2220
2221"In honor of Parion, I shall forgive your discourtesy."
2222
2223Once the gods calmed down, God Heraruon forgave my gaffe.
2224
2225"Be grateful for the vastness of God Heraruon's mercy."
2226
2227But I can't let this over yet, I should press them a bit more.
2228
2229"I understand that the reason behind the taboo is for world peace, but as someone unenlightened, I am unable to connect the dots that lead to those. Could you please tell me what those dots are?"
2230
2231I can't even start with negotiations if I don't at least get that part, and I have no idea how lenient or strict the taboo is.
2232
2233"--Fool."
2234"Truly indeed. What fools humans are. Asking for answers without even attempting to find out themselves. Trying to grope out the depth of god's generosity, their impudence truly knows no bound."
2235
2236The Old Structure followed after God Heraruon's disparagement.
2237I ignore him since he's starting a rally about the ugliness of humans or something.
2238
2239"Can I go back now?"
2240"No. You too Heraruon, you should stop dodging the question by throwing unnecessary abuses. Tenion, we leave the rest to you."
2241
2242God Karion who had gotten tired of the grumbling fluttered as she tried to leave the place, but God Urion stopped her.
2243
2244"--Me? Is that fine with you, Heraruon?"
2245
2246God Tenion asked for God Heraruon's approval even while seemingly startled by God Urion's irresponsible remark.
2247
2248"Very well. Enlighten that fool."
2249
2250God Heraruon gave his generous permission.
2251God Tenion's [Is that fine] was for [Is that fine to tell him], it appears.
2252
2253Looking at the course of events, God Heraruon seems to be soft against God Tenion and God Parion.
2254
2255"You sure Heraruon?!"
2256"Silence, Zaikuon."
2257
2258God Garleon unpleasantly slapped the roaring God Zaikuon with words.
2259Like, he literally slapped using words as God Zaikuon's body shook.
2260
2261"I never asked you!"
2262"Who would. Why don't you understand that's precisely why everyone is making a fool out of you."
2263
2264Since words carry effects with these gods, I'm not sure if they're quarreling or just having an argument.
2265
2266"Shut up? Won't you two."
2267
2268Rebuked by God Karion who kept her own pace, God Zaikuon and God Garleon fell silent awkwardly.
2269
2270"Satou of man, I shall answer your question."
2271
2272After surveying the surroundings once, God Tenion began talking after her hagoromo-like aura changed shapes.
2273That may be the gesture signifying her fixing her sitting posture and clearing her throat.
2274
2275
2276
2277~
2278
2279
2280
2281"If you humans 『Science』 civilization sees a progress, people's faiths will see a degradation."
2282
2283God Tenion's calmly narrates.
2284I could only nod at this since earth has similar history.
2285
2286"And if faiths were to lessen, the barrier that protects the world shall be weakened as well."
2287"What kind of science would lessen faiths?"
2288
2289Some terms intrigued me, but since this was my chance to get to the point, I asked her about the exact sciences that would violate the taboo.
2290
2291"Generally speaking, it would be the likes of constant personal and immediate means of communication between individuals, mass transports, mass manufactures through industrializations, and mass consumptions, I think?"
2292
2293Just as I expected--no wait, it's a bit different.
2294
2295It may have been included already in one of the stuff God Tenion mentioned last, but I should ask just in case.
2296
2297"Is there no prohibition on printing technology?"
2298"Yes, we did not prohibit it."
2299
2300God Tenion said it clearly.
2301Then why hasn't printing spread through all over the world?
2302
2303"Is that all you want to ask?"
2304"No, I have one more question."
2305
2306I pressed on like the protagonist of a long-lasting police drama.
2307
2308"I forgot to ask before, you said [World Peace] would be in danger if the barrier got weakened, what is this thing that endangers [World Peace]?"
2309
2310This is the thing that intrigued me earlier.
2311
2312God Tenion peered at God Heraruon instead of promptly answering my question.
2313
2314The number of halo rings and intensity of lights on God Heraruon's back increased.
2315Looks like he's going to give me the answer in God Tenion's place.
2316
2317"It's the Outsiders."
2318
2319You mean like Outer Gods?
2320
2321A sanity check-required horror mythology crossed my mind.
2322
2323"Outsiders..."
2324"The Unending, Invaders from a Foreign World, World-Eroding Monsters."
2325
2326God Karion told me several aliases as I muttered.
2327Guess they're like otherworld invaders?
2328
2329"You don't get it?"
2330"It is outside comprehension of mere humans after all."
2331
2332God Heraruon disparaged me followed by God Garleon when I fell silent to think it through.
2333
2334"Is it the same as parasitic bizarre creatures that live off the World Tree?"
2335
2336The jellyfish are ordinary stuff, but the squids and the asteroid-scale black octopuses that predate on them are quite a menace.
2337Hence I asked but--Oh?
2338
2339The outer structures of the gods stir about, their fractal patterns have stopped changing.
2340
2341--Huh? I got it right?
2342
2343"...Those are the tips of the tips, they are but mere shadows. If we suppose 『Outsiders』 as dragons, then those parasitic jellyfish are nothing more than skink lizards at most."
2344
2345God Garleon affirmed my question using an analogy.
2346
2347"Would you lift off the ban on scientific development if I were to eradicate those 『Outsiders』?"
2348
2349It's a piece of cake if that's all I need to do.
2350
2351"You fool!"
2352"Don't get cocky, you human!"
2353
2354God Heraruon and God Zaikuon disparaged me.
2355
2356"Those creatures are mighty. They posses size as vast as the ground you live on along with dreadful speed. No weapons or magic you mere humans possess work on them."
2357
2358Yup, the jellyfish ones managed to dodge my attacks, and the octopus ones regenerated themselves when they were damaged and even absorbed my magic.
2359
2360"I understand however--"
2361"You don't. Fool."
2362
2363I got unexpectedly disparaged by god Karion.
2364
2365"It's just as Karion said. Demon God said the same thing once, went to challenge them and came back in a mess. The world faced a light crisis back then. You must not act recklessly."
2366
2367God Urion deciphered God Karion's expletive.
2368
2369Unexpectedly enough, the demon god who seem to be an upgraded version of me was no match for those Outsiders.
2370Apparently there's a lot more of those creatures more powerful than the Black Octopus lurking in the depth.
2371
2372"After all, those things get more powerful the more you attack them. If your attacks work on them today, tomorrow they will posses a different ability. Getting rid only a few would only prolong the battle forever."
2373
2374Looks like those things excel in self-evolution.
2375They're the bothersome type where if you don't beat the entirely of them, they will keep getting stronger endlessly.
2376
2377I guess that's why?
2378The gods won't touch the parasitic jellyfish living off World Trees needed to circulate mana in the entire world, it's to prevent them from learning gods' powers.
2379
2380I've beaten those jellyfish twice and did not see any change in their ability though?
2381I don't believe they're evolving instantaneously anyway, I should prepare weapons or spell arts powerful enough to eradicate those bizarre creatures all at once.
2382
2383"Satou of man. Your eyes tell me that you have not given up, have you?"
2384
2385God Tenion completely saw through me.
2386
2387"I will tell you an old tale."
2388
2389
2390<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
2391~
2392
2393
2394
2395The world began to be filled with living creatures 100 million years ago.
2396People were thriving in a prosperous world incomparable to that of present.
2397
2398(I listen carefully to God Tenion's words.)
2399
2400Have you ever tried tracing back human history?
2401Have you ever seen history from before 30,000 years ago?
2402
2403(History only traced back to Lalakie Dynasty 30,000 years ago at most.)
2404
2405It's only natural that you don't.
2406As the world had been destroyed once before that.
2407
2408(Destroyed?)
2409
2410There were problem children that found excitement in challenging the [Outsiders] who came from a foreign world. The Dragon God and dragons.
2411
2412(Ah, I can just picture the images in my head.)
2413
2414Dragon God destroyed the ringleader of Outsiders and returned.
2415Then it fell into a deep, deep slumber at the [Dragon's Valley] to heal the wounds it suffered in the battle.
2416
2417However, [Outsiders] had not perished.
2418A new ringleader made its entrance, seized the powers of dragons, and even more gigantic [Outsiders] came raiding.
2419
2420They easily pierced through the barrier we Gods put up and infringed upon the land.
2421Were Heraruon who had realized our disadvantage did not instruct Karion and Parion to shelter World Trees in the Realm of Gods, we would have abandoned this world and departed to another world.
2422The Dragon God woke up and exterminated [Outsiders] that had polluted the world down to the last one.
2423However, only the dragons and a group of Mythical Beasts remained on the ground by the time it was over.
2424
2425(I see, the Dragon God unleashed about as much or even more destructions than the [Outsiders].)
2426
2427With our divinity, we covered the whole world with a barrier, a cocoon that makes it invisible to the [Outsiders]. To prevent that tragedy to befall on the world once again.
2428
2429Those [Outsiders] are still spreading out their fingers over a vast area, seeking a rich land to be sacrificed.
2430If our powers were to weaken, their fingers would slip through the cracks of the weakened barrier.
2431
2432(God Tenion must be using fingers to express the parasitic jellyfish preying upon the World Trees.)
2433
2434This is the truth of the world.
2435
2436The reason we hand out grave punishments to those who cannot protect the taboo, for the sake of the world peace.
2437
2438
2439
2440~
2441
2442
2443
2444"Human, go back at once."
2445"Human, refrain from acting out."
2446
2447After listening to God Tenion's old tale, I was carried to the God Ark by God Urion's and God Tenion's familiars, the nymphs, and was forced out of this place.
2448
2449I asked the gods about a way to ascend to godhood before I left the place, but that seemed to have been a bad move.
2450The gods including God Karion and Urion disparaged me and even God Tenion felt like she was rebuking me for being conceited.
2451God Parion was the only one who didn't say anything, but the gaze she was giving like she was looking at a problem child was a bit painful.
2452
2453Due to that, I missed the chance to ask them about the [Demon God's Seal] and the Purple Mounds.
2454I probably have more shots at this later, gotta carefully select the questions next time.
2455
2456"Satou of human!"
2457
2458High elf Sillmufuze-san was waiting for me at the waters of Realm of Gods.
2459
2460She seems panicked somehow.
2461
2462"This is bad, Satou of human! The body you should get back into has disappeared!"
2463
2464Sillmufuze-san approached rapidly like she was about to bump on me.
2465
2466"It's my fault as a guide. I should have been more careful when the nymphs who hate lower world asked me to show them the way to the 『World of Rift』."
2467
2468--I see.
2469
2470Not sure which god they belong to, but it seems there's a god who's trying to take my body hostage.
2471The mysterious little girl's advices were for this situation.
2472
2473"You cannot return to the lower world with just your soul. As such--"
2474
2475Sillmufuze-san is looking at me sorrowfully.
2476
2477"I will give up my body to you to make up for it."
2478
2479--What?
2480
2481"Although the fact that it's a different gender and race may be an inconvenient, you'll be young forever, and you'll have a plenty of mana."
2482"Umm, Sillmufuze-san--"
2483"I understand. I'm fully aware that it's not a substitute for your original body. But this is the least I could do."
2484
2485I'm amazed by the fact that you can swap bodies, but there's no need for that.
2486If it were a male body, I would gladly take up the offer since I could marry Aze-san then, but saying that here would make things messy so I refrain myself.
2487
2488"It's okay."
2489"I see, so you're fine with my body!"
2490
2491Sillmufuze-san went and said something that could lead to a huge misunderstanding.
2492
2493"Not that. There's no need to take your body."
2494"But, then--"
2495"I'm saying that my body has not actually disappeared, you see."
2496
2497We went down the light waterfall and headed to the place we left our bodies.
2498I wanted to test out many things on my way back, but she'd surely get super mad if I did that in this situation.
2499
2500I touch the bed where my body was with my astral hand and took my body out of Storage.
2501
2502"Your body showed up!"
2503
2504Sillmufuze clapped her hands in delight.
2505
2506Sillmufuze-san looked a bit displeased when I told her that I was hiding my body just in case, but she quickly cheered up since that act ended up keeping my body safe from pranks.
2507
2508We got back to our bodies and treaded on the path back.
2509
2510『Master!』
2511
2512Arisa's familiar link reached me.
2513She sounds really worked up somewhat.
2514
2515『Bad news! The purple mounds--』
2516
2517Those things ended up being a source of trouble after all.
2518Good thing it's just right as I got back from the Realm of Gods.
2519
252017-8. Growing Purple Mounds
2521 
2522※ Please note that the Recollection part is told in third person.
2523
2524Satou here. I believe solving riddles have been a form of amusement since time immemorial. Doing that alone is fun, but having a group of friends sit together debating about it is also pretty fun, isn't it.
2525
2526
2527
2528~
2529
2530
2531
2532"It's grown so big..."
2533
2534I looked at what was once a Purple Mound.
2535It's grown from a few meter big to dozens meter tall now.
2536
2537"This thing is more like a purple tower than a mound now, isn't it."
2538
2539Arisa spoke as we looked up at the tower.
2540
2541I got back to the Capital with Unit Arrangement to join up with Arisa who called for me through Familiar Link, afterward we headed to the Purple Mound located at the capital's outskirts.
2542I've forwarded a message to Sera who's waiting at Duchy Capital's Tenion Temple through the previous head miko--currently miko apprentice Lily with space magic [Telephone], telling her that I've gone ahead to the capital.
2543
2544"So what happened while I was away?"
2545"It's gonna be a long story just you know--"
2546
2547Arisa said that as a preface before narrating.
2548
2549
2550
2551~~~◆◆Recollection~~◆◆◆
2552
2553
2554
2555"A change on the Purple Mound?"
2556
2557Arisa first received the report at her Solitary Island's private room on the fifth day since Satou's departure.
2558Arisa put away a male shirt she had been burying her face in into her Item Box and got out of the room together with the House Fairy (Brownie) who brought the news.
2559
2560"What kind of change?"
2561"The Purple Mound has grown bigger."
2562
2563Arisa asked as they walked in the corridor.
2564
2565"What about the other girls?"
2566"Mito-sama and Zena-sama had rushed out ahead right after they heard the news."
2567"Liza and the others are currently training at the Ancient Dragon's continent, and Sera's standing by at Duchy Capital's Tenion Temple, aren't they."
2568
2569By [Liza and the others] Arisa meant Liza, Pochi, Tama and Karina.
2570
2571"--And Nana?"
2572"Nana-sama went out to visit Borunean Forest together with Mia-sama this morning."
2573"That's rare. Wonder if she wanted to go meet the Winged Fairies there?"
2574
2575The brownie had no clue about the reason for their outings.
2576
2577"We have contacted Nana-sama, Mia-sama and Sera-sama, but since we have no means of communication to the Ancient Dragon Continent--"
2578"I know. I'll give them a call with 『World Phone』 once I arrive at the capital."
2579
2580Arisa, who knew that Liza and the girls that went with her were gone for training, went through Solitary Island's gate while thinking, "I don't wanna get in the way of their training, guess I can hold off contacting them till after I confirmed the situation with the Purple Mound?"
2581
2582"Arisa of 『Pendragon』. I've come per Duchess Mitsukuni's summon."
2583
2584Arisa showed her face out of her carriage and said that, then the soldiers securing the perimeter pushed out the crowds and led the carriage Arisa was in toward the Purple Mound.
2585Arisa had judged that it was of a [Low Emergency] and came on a carriage instead of teleporting since Mito didn't send out an emergency signal.
2586
2587"Arisa! Over here!"
2588
2589Mito beckoned.
2590
2591"Whoa, it's gotten pretty big."
2592"Around 20 meter tall, I think?"
2593
2594The two looked up at the Purple Mound.
2595It's as big as a tower now.
2596
2597"According to the people guarding the mound, it got this big in one night."
2598"But there was no report in the middle of the night?"
2599"That's err--"
2600
2601"""We deeply apologize!"""
2602
2603The guards in the area bowed their heads all at once while Mito was stammering.
2604Arisa asked about the circumstances, apparently they were assigned to guard the Purple Mound and none of them noticed any change until dawn.
2605
2606"None of them noticed?"
2607"Well, the fog was pretty thick last night after all."
2608
2609Mito told the reason as Arisa inclined her head.
2610
2611"Where's Zena-tan?"
2612"She's gone out to check out nearby villages with flight magic."
2613
2614Zena had gone out to investigate if other Purple Mounds had any change.
2615
2616"I'll go check other Purple Mounds as well."
2617
2618Arisa whispered in Mito's ears and called Echigoya Firm with [Telephone].
2619After all, it's the speediest place to gather information from all over the world.
2620
2621『About Purple Mounds?』
2622
2623General Manager Elterina asked back to Arisa whose call connected to her.
2624
2625『Yes, is there any news about them?』
2626『So far we only know that the Purple Mound at the capital's outskirts has gotten bigger. Currently we're contacting the people who have been assigned to watch over Purple Mounds in the surrounding villages.』
2627『Thanks, I'll get back to you later.』
2628
2629Arisa called off and conveyed what she learned to Mito.
2630
2631"What do you think? Should we contact master?"
2632"I think it's still fine, no? Ichi--Satou had already predicted that there would be some changes anyway."
2633"Guess so and besides, it'd be bad if we called master at a bad time like what if he was talking with the gods."
2634
2635Mito and Arisa had the same idea.
2636
2637"So, does it only get bigger?"
2638"There's some differences as well."
2639
2640Mito said that and gave a signal to the field commander.
2641One of the knights removed his gauntlet and put his hand on the Purple Mound.
2642
2643"--H-hey!"
2644"It's okay. Apparently it doesn't have the Drain effect."
2645
2646The field commander boasted that they first tested it by using summoners, then slaves.
2647For an instant, Arisa and Mito were disgusted at the field commander who treated slaves like disposables, but neither the commander nor the surrounding people noticed it.
2648
2649"Next, if you would."
2650
2651The knight who had removed his gauntlet stood before the Purple Mound and hit it with the gauntlet.
2652
2653"It's lost its physical permeability too?"
2654
2655Mito affirmed Arisa's question.
2656
2657"Would love to know if it's the same with the mounds near villages here."
2658"No worries, we'll find out soon."
2659
2660Mito pointed at the sky where Zena had come flying back.
2661
2662"I have verified the sites. There is no change on the Purple Mounds near villages around here. They're the same size as before, thrown stones still pass through them, and putting my hand on them also still drains my strength."
2663
2664Zena gave a report to Mito.
2665
2666"Hey that's dangerous. You should have tested it out with bugs or a chicken instead."
2667"I'm sorry. I was being too hasty."
2668"Now now, Arisa, let's leave it at that. Thank you, Zena."
2669
2670Mito soothed Arisa who got harsher with her words out of worries for Zena's safety.
2671
2672"Then maybe the permeability and the drain ability were for protections until it got bigger and to fill its energy?"
2673"Un, I don't think there's any mistake about that but we don't know enough to draw a conclusion yet, do we?"
2674"Well, yeah I guess."
2675
2676Arisa looked at scholars who were having an argument while drawing and tracing something near the Purple Mound.
2677Their debate seemed to have heated up, a tall bespectacled scholar raised his voice hysterically.
2678
2679"What are those guys doing?"
2680"Would be quicker to see for yourself."
2681
2682The girls drew near the scholars.
2683
2684Apparently the scholars were debating about a relief that had appeared on the surface of the Purple Mound.
2685
2686"Relief of a tree?"
2687"Look at the tips of its seven branches. At the center of the circles on the tips."
2688"Colored stones? Bitter orange, blue, yellow, green, blue, red, blue--so many blue."
2689
2690"Do you have holes for eyes?"
2691
2692The tall bespectacled man stood before Arisa as she read out the colors.
2693He raised his chin smugly and spoke sarcastically.
2694
2695Arisa found out that he was a researcher belonging to Royal Research Institute by analyzing him.
2696
2697"Bitter orange, cyan, yellow, green, indigo, red, and blue. Those are the gems' colors. They're--"
2698"Colors representing the seven pillar gods huh."
2699"T-that's right. Looks like even holes know a thing or two."
2700
2701The bespectacled man spoke like a sore loser in frustration for having what he wanted to say got said ahead.
2702
2703"Stop that, runner-up! You're talking with the duchess and her companions you know."
2704"D-don't call me runner-up! I'm not going to play second fiddle to that guy! My luck is the only thing lesser than him! I just have the bad luck of not encountering an appealing subject! It is I who is fit to be the next chief!"
2705
2706The other scholar's words seemed to have hit the bespectacled man's nerve as he got heated up by himself.
2707
2708"Aah, he's someone we shouldn't get involved with."
2709"Rather, he's the type that must not be allowed to grope around delicate places like this."
2710
2711Arisa shrugged next to Mito who looked like she couldn't believe it.
2712Zena only smiled wryly and refrained from commenting.
2713
2714"Since the spots where fruits should be represent the seven gods, does that mean these mounds are the handiworks of gods?"
2715"Un, I wonder about that? The base color is purple after all--"
2716
2717"Indeed!"
2718
2719The bespectacled man cut in vigorously.
2720
2721"A tree that signifies the gods appearing on a tower that possesses a taboo color! This must be something made by demons to release the demon god from its moon seal by sucking up the power of gods!"
2722"Runner-up! You're going to the extreme. Earlier too--"
2723"Quit calling me runner uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuup"
2724
2725The bespectacled man heated up too much and became violent.
2726The guards couldn't stand it any longer and seized the bespectacled man.
2727
2728"Let me gooooooooo. You'd find out if you just check the arrangements of these mounds on the entire contineeeeeeeeeeeeeeeent."
2729
2730The guards dragged away the bespectacled man who wouldn't stop his tantrum.
2731The other researcher might have wanted this to happen that he kept saying [Runner-up].
2732
2733"Our apologies. He may be haughty, eccentric, irritating and have a short fuse, but his abundance of knowledge is real at least."
2734
2735The scholar talked to Mito while saying something that didn't help with the bespectacled man's case.
2736
2737"The only thing we know is that the gems embedded on this tree relief may be of the same colors as the colors that represent the seven gods as depicted in the old documents belonging to the temples."
2738"What about the thing about demon god and arrangements of mounds?"
2739"It's just a delusion the runner-up has. It has no basis."
2740
2741The girls came up with a question after discussing about the mound arrangement all over the world, "Perhaps it's some kind of magic circle?", but judging from the drawing of the mounds' locations they made by referencing a copy of Satou's Map information, they couldn't confirm if that was the case.
2742
2743"And what about the cracked spot over there?"
2744"Ah, that's..."
2745
2746The scholar looked at the place Arisa pointed at while looking like he was enduring a headache.
2747
2748"That, you see--"
2749
2750It was the runner up scholar's doing.
2751Despite having been strictly told not to do anything reckless by the higher ups, he came with a pickaxe from who knows where and broke the spot.
2752
2753"What an idiot..."
2754"Un, I'll talk to Sete and have him removed from his post here."
2755
2756Arisa and Mito had the same expressions as the scholar earlier.
2757Zena smiled wryly without commenting.
2758
2759"So did you figure out anything?"
2760"Yes, that the surface of this mound was only about as hard as fieldstone, and that the broken pieces vanished into thin air like an illusion. Once it broke enough to fit a wrist inside, the pickaxe passed through it like it was before the change, and putting your hand on it drained your strength."
2761"Is it like the shell of an egg I guess?"
2762
2763The method was rough but the results were intriguing.
2764
2765After asking opinions from scholars who had gathered at this place, it was decided that they would add more guards to watch over the mound for a while.
2766
2767
2768<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
2769◆
2770
2771
2772
2773There was no change on the next two days--.
2774
2775But the day after that, the morning Satou got called back, another change happened.
2776
2777"It got even bigger again eh."
2778
2779Arisa muttered as she looked up at the Purple Mound that had gotten more than 100 meter tall.
2780
2781"The tree relief is the same as before--or not. There's a purple gem at the upper right now."
2782"The gems themselves are the same size as before, but the tree relief has grown bigger linearly with the mound's size."
2783
2784The bottom part of the tree relief got low enough to touch the ground, while the upper part was now about six meter tall.
2785
2786"And this pattern on the root--"
2787
2788Mito reached out her hand toward the tree relief while saying that.
2789
2790"Don't touch it!"
2791
2792A scholar came rushing.
2793
2794"Please don't touch it, it's dangerous."
2795"What's dangerous about it?"
2796
2797Right as she asked that, there was a sudden smell of blood, then a bloodied man came out of the pattern Mito was about to touch and fell down.
2798
2799"Runner up!"
2800
2801It was the bespectacled man who should have been stripped off his position here.
2802The lens of his trademark spectacles were cracked, the frame was bent.
2803
2804"What happened? Runner up!"
2805"D-don't call me Runner-up..."
2806
2807The runner up fell down on the ground and passed out after murmuring that.
2808
2809"People could apparently went inside through that door-like pattern over there, but no one who got in came back out!"
2810
2811At first the scholar disappeared when he touched the pattern recklessly, and then soldiers went in to save the guy, but none came back out.
2812
2813"What about summoned beasts?"
2814"Their magic paths got cut off the moment they went in. Apparently, it felt like they had been forcefully unsummoned."
2815
2816They were currently in the process of transporting golems from the Royal Research Institute in order to investigate further.
2817
2818"Look at that!"
2819
2820Men came out of the door pattern.
2821
2822They were soldiers.
2823
2824"Only you three?"
2825"No, they should got out together with us--"
2826
2827The soldier spoke in puzzlement and turned back.
2828But no one came out.
2829
2830Mito stopped the men when they tried to go back in.
2831
2832"Tell us what happened inside."
2833
2834The soldier hesitated a bit before speaking up.
2835
2836"It was very vast inside. We couldn't see well since it was foggy, but there's no doubt that the circumference was many times bigger than the outside mound's diameter. The ceiling was quite high as well and there were pillars that were thicker than if us three joined hands. We picked up that scholar at one of those pillars."
2837"What was it that made him turned out like this?"
2838
2839The soldiers had no idea.
2840
2841"There was a pattern similar to this on that pillar. He probably went inside that pillar."
2842
2843The soldier pointed at the door pattern.
2844
2845"Okay then, let's wake this guy up."
2846
2847Arisa said so, took a magic potion out of her magic bag and sprinkled it on the man's face.
2848Despite the rough treatment, the man's wounds immediately went away.
2849
2850"--He's not waking up."
2851"I'll make him to."
2852
2853One of the scholar seemed to get impatient, picked up the bespectacled man and slapped his cheeks around.
2854He might be venting out his anger.
2855
2856"W-where's the monster?"
2857"Monster? If you're really a researcher, describe what you see objectively!"
2858
2859The scholar demanded an explanation without caring about polite speech anymore.
2860
2861"A-aa. I found a similar pattern as the one at the entrance inside--"
2862
2863Apparently, he found different patterns in all directions inside.
2864He went inside of those patterns to find himself in what looked like ruins, there he encountered the monster in question while investigating.
2865
2866"It was a purple monster. It looked like a purple goblin outwardly, but that thing is no goblin!"
2867
2868The purple goblin didn't even flinch when the bespectacled man shot it with four Fire Wands he brought with him and beat the two Living Statues the man came with as a replacement for bodyguards in no time at all.
2869
2870Arisa and Mito looked at each others when they heard about purple goblin.
2871
2872"Could it be, the Goblin King's been revived?"
2873"Must be a mistake, no? That Goblin Demon Lord wouldn't have let this man escape, don't you think?"
2874"Oh you're right..."
2875
2876The two returned their lines of sight on the man.
2877
2878"By Living Statues, you mean the ones stationed here to guard the mound?"
2879"That's right! Those Living Statues that could knock out several holy knights, like there's a goblin that could beat them in a flash! With bare hands to boot!"
2880
2881Despite taking equipment without permissions and coming back empty handed on top of it, the man didn't feel responsible in the least.
2882
2883"I'm amazed you even managed to flee."
2884"I was treading an unknown territory. Isn't it only natural to come prepared with a magic to protect yourself?"
2885
2886The bespectacled man seemed to have interpreted Arisa's ridicule as a praise, he lifted up the center of his bent spectacles' frame with his finger.
2887
2888Arisa asked what magic he used to protect himself, and the man recited the name of a mid-grade force magic famous for its defensive power.
2889That defense magic got destroyed by the purple goblin in two hits.
2890He suffered the injury earlier from shock waves of the second attack.
2891
2892Furthermore--.
2893
2894"There were more than one monster. I only saw it for an instant, but more of them were coming out of the back. There's at least 10, or maybe even more, I'm dead sure of it."
2895"In other words, are you saying that this is a labyrinth? With monsters that are many times stronger than ordinary?"
2896
2897The bespectacled man gave an agreement to the scholar's question.
2898
2899"Okay that's bad."
2900"Would be a huge disaster if those monsters came tramping out."
2901
2902Similar mounds could be found in the outskirts of cities all over the world, and about 30 of them had potentially turned into labyrinths.
2903
2904"Arisa."
2905"Un, I know. This is one for Master."
2906
2907Arisa nodded at Mito and got in touch with Satou through her Familiar Link.
2908
2909
2910
2911◆◆◆~~◆◆~~~
2912
2913
2914
2915"--The end."
2916"Wait."
2917
2918That purple goblin inside the Purple Mound sounds like trouble, but there's another thing that intrigues me more.
2919
2920"It's been seven days since I went to the Realm of Gods?"
2921"Yup, and?"
2922
2923I myself felt like it had only just been half a day.
2924Excluding the time at the Rift, it should only have taken about six to seven hours.
2925
2926"Could it be, passage of time flows differently in the Realm of Gods?"
2927"Yeah, seems right."
2928
2929"Stop, stop! You two, you've got your priorities wrong."
2930
2931Hikaru clapped her hands and stopped me and Arisa from getting derailed.
2932
2933"Satou-san!"
2934
2935A voice called for me from the sky. It's Zena-san.
2936Looks like she was checking out nearby villages.
2937
2938"I'm back Zena-san."
2939"There is no change with the Purple Mounds in the vicinity. Not only in sizes but also their characteristics."
2940
2941Zena-san reported to us followed with, "This time I used bugs to test it out." as she faced Arisa.
2942
2943"Looks like it's causing uproars in other cities too."
2944
2945Using a combination of Map and space magic [Clairvoyance], I confirmed that the mounds caused crowds forming similar here.
2946I'm not sure if the purple goblins showed up in other Purple Towers, but at least it doesn't seem like those towers would spit out flocks of monsters en masse at the moment.
2947
2948"Well then, I'll go check it out."
2949
2950I walked forward toward the tower's entrance as I declared that.
2951
295217-9. Purple Towers (1)
2953 
2954Satou here. Talking about a game where you climb up a huge tower, it reminds me of an arcade game designed after Babylonian myth. Conquering that game sure was fun with its combination of RPG and Puzzle elements.
2955
2956
2957
2958~
2959
2960
2961
2962"Please wait a moment!"
2963
2964The one who called and stopped me was a bespectacled man called Runner-up.
2965
2966"You'll need a guide if you want to explore inside, won't you? As an associate researcher of Royal Research Institute, I volunteer to take that role."
2967"No need."
2968
2969I've got Map anyway and I just can see this guy wandering off by himself if I take him inside.
2970
2971"Right right, no need for that with us around."
2972"Sorry, but Arisa and Duchess, you stay here."
2973"Nyooo~"
2974
2975Arisa fell down on all four like orz.
2976
2977『It's a good idea to have Arisa whom I can contact with Familiar Link and Mito who can get in touch with the king outside just in case something wrong happens inside.』
2978
2979I talked to the three with Tactical Talk.
2980
2981"Then, please at least allow me to accompany Lord Pendragon inside."
2982
2983I gave an affirmation to Zena-san who volunteered.
2984I asked Arisa to gather the girls here and went inside the tower along with Zena-san.
2985
2986"What a huge place."
2987"Yes, and that pillar over there seems to be the stairway."
2988
2989This place does fit the descriptions I heard beforehand.
2990
2991My Map displays [Purple Tower, 1F].
2992I tried using All Map Exploration, but it was only effective for this floor.
2993Second floor and above are apparently treated as different maps. Curious.
2994
2995There's no enemy nor anyone left behind on this floor so we climb up the spiral staircase inside the pillar.
2996The map changed when we got out of the spiral staircase. Looks like we're on floor 2 now.
2997
2998--Hm?
2999
3000The second floor is displayed as [Purple Tower, 2F-I].
3001Don't tell me you can get to different maps with each staircases.
3002
3003"Satou-san, I found a trace of blood!"
3004
3005There's a trail of blood in the two-meter wide passage.
3006I stop Zena-san who was going to follow after the blood trail and use All Map Exploration.
3007
3008This floor is far bigger than the first. Total area is about as big as the royal capital.
3009Moreover, most spots are structured like mazes, reminding me of older 3D dungeon RPGs.
3010
3011"There they are."
3012
3013There are four survivors. Three soldiers and one researcher.
3014
3015This floor is inhabited by a lot of level 1-4 [Demigoblin Vanguard]. Every one of them is wandering around the mazes alone.
3016They don't have any skill, but they've got this ominous sounding [Demon God Protection] on them.
3017
3018So this tower is related to demon god after all.
3019
3020Together with Zena-san, I headed to the spot where the survivors were according to All Map Exploration.
3021We found two dead bodies along the way so I secured them into Storage.
3022
3023"Satou-san!"
3024
3025We encountered a [Demigoblin Vanguard] at the corner of this passage.
3026Zena-san rushed ahead and slashed at it with her short sword without the need for my help.
3027
3028"It's gone?"
3029
3030The Demigoblin Vanguard whose head was cut off by Zena-san vanished into purple mist.
3031
3032Clank, a small purple magic core dropped on the floor.
3033According to AR reading it's called a [Fragment of Magic Core].
3034
3035"Is there something wrong?"
3036
3037Zena-san looked like she had something in mind after cutting the Demigoblin Vanguard, hence I asked her.
3038
3039"It kind of felt like I was facing off against an ogre instead of a goblin."
3040
3041Unbelievable sturdiness for a level 2 demi-goblin.
3042
3043I tried killing a level 4 demigoblin vanguard we met along the way.
3044I couldn't really gauge its strength, but a moment before my sword hit the demigoblin vanguard's body, a purple barrier showed up and broke apart, average soldiers would have a hard time against them.
3045It's probably the [Demon God Protection].
3046
3047Another Demigoblin Vanguard we beat also disappeared into purple mist, leaving behind a small fragment of magic core.
3048
3049I was almost swayed by an impulse to investigate further but since the condition of people we needed to rescue were looking bad, I got a lock on all the Demigoblin Vanguards in the way there on the Map and killed them all at once with [Remote Arrows].
3050
3051The rescuees were staying in a small room at a dead end.
3052There were lots of nail marks of demigoblins on the wooden door leading to the small room.
3053
3054"Our rescue is here!"
3055"It's the demon lord slayer! The demon lord slayer has come to save us!"
3056"Oy, you idiot, mind your manners!"
3057"Our apologies your excellency. We're truly thankful for your aid."
3058
3059The soldiers raised a cheer when we went inside.
3060The soldier who scolded his subordinates looked glad as well.
3061
3062"Your excellency, do you have a recovery potion with you?"
3063
3064A soldier with bandage wrapped on his arm brought me to a researcher sleeping in the back.
3065
3066"Don't worry, his life is not in danger. Zena-san, if you would healing magic."
3067"Yes!　■■■……」
3068
3069I asked the bandaged soldier their circumstances while Zena-san was chanting the spell.
3070According to him, when they came back to fetch new recruits who were left behind, two soldiers fell victims to the [Purple Gobu]--Demigoblin Vanguards, thus they gave up trying to get back to the staircase and hid here.
3071
3072"How strong are those goblins in your opinion?"
3073"They are at least stronger than full plated knights-sama."
3074
3075These soldiers are level 7-9 with common soldier equipment.
3076Even including new recruits, five of them losing to level 1-4 Demigoblin Vanguards are unusual.
3077
3078The effect of [Demon God Protection] those Demigoblin Vanguards have must be that high.
3079
3080"I'm surprised you guys managed to get away."
3081"When all seemed lost we prayed to gods and that made those goblins flinch and stop moving."
3082"And we managed to flee thanks to that."
3083
3084Are they weak against prayers to gods?
3085
3086Well, I can check it out later.
3087We brought the treated soldiers who could walk again with us and got out of the tower.
3088
3089
3090
3091~
3092
3093
3094
3095"Good work out there. Quite a weird tower this turned out to be huh."
3096"I've informed Sete already. He requested 『Demon Lord Slayer』's cooperation in the investigation."
3097"And I've left a message to Echigoya Firm."
3098
3099I thanked Arisa and Hikaru and contacted each branch heads of Echigoya Firm through [Telephone] to tell them not to enter the Purple Towers.
3100
3101Meanwhile, the girls arrived and came together one after another.
3102
3103"Satou-san! I can't believe you went ahead here and left me behind!"
3104"I'm sorry about that Sera-san."
3105
3106I whispered to Sera-san that I got my business done at the Realm of Gods while apologizing.
3107
3108"H-how was it like? Were gods as divine as they would be? How was Tenion-sama like?"
3109
3110Sera vigorously drew closer to me.
3111She almost pushed me down with her momentum.
3112
3113"Muuu, guilty."
3114"Ah hey! I get how you feel, but no getting a head start!"
3115
3116Mia and Arisa, the impregnable fortress pair tore Sera off me.
3117Oh right, Mia and Nana have also got before I realized.
3118
3119"Satou-san, please tell me!"
3120"It was an incredible place filled with lights."
3121
3122Since Sera had broken through the impregnable fortress pair and looked like she was gonna push me down again, I told her how it was like briefly.
3123
3124"Did you ask about the extent of taboo?"
3125"Yep, down to the last details. The scope was just as we expected. Apparently printing techs are safe too."
3126"For real?! Yay! Gotta go make Arisa Publishing! Think we'd need a resale system~?"
3127"We can think about that leisurely later."
3128
3129I told the two excited girls that I'd inform them more in detail later, and went to the Ancient Dragon Continent to fetch the beastkin girls and Lady Karina who were training there.
3130
3131"Tiger tiger tiger~?"
3132"Pochi will be tiger that will be tiger of tiger nodesu!"
3133
3134Tama and Pochi are calling out tiger tiger in front of tiger statues at a rocky area.
3135
3136"Hey you two, I've come to get you."
3137"Maste~"
3138"It's master nanodesu!"
3139
3140Tama and Pochi jumped at me.
3141
3142A dot signifying Lady Karina is coming here from the other side of the valley.
3143
3144--Tiger?
3145
3146A real life tiger came out from the other side of the valley.
3147
3148I thought Lady Karina had turned into a tiger, but I was wrong.
3149It's apparently a tamed tiger leading the way for Lady Karina wearing wild-looking attires running here. Her usual breastplate and side plate are gone, looking a bit sexy. Truly a sight to behold.
3150
3151"Satou!"
3152
3153She jumped and made a pose like she was going to hug me, but she seemed embarrassed midway through, thus she leaped sideway as she landed and hugged Tama and Pochi.
3154
3155"No-good~"
3156"Drooping down is Panda-san's special privilege nanodesuyo?"
3157
3158I smile at Lady Karina who was getting dissed by Tama and Pochi.
3159
3160Liza is standing on one foot on a nearby rock cut to look like a spear, meditating.
3161She kinda looks like a master martial artist or a sage that comes out in movies and manga.
3162
3163"Liza! I'm here to fetch you!"
3164"Master!"
3165
3166Liza jumped off the rock here.
3167
3168"How's your training?"
3169"With Ancient Dragon-dono's guidance, we're currently training following each individual course."
3170"I see, looks like I'm in the way then. Would you like to train here a bit more?"
3171"No! It's my duty to be of help to master!"
3172
3173I apologized to Liza for getting ahead of myself and brought everyone back to my mansion at the capital.
3174
3175
3176
3177~
3178
3179
3180
3181"Satou-sama, I wanted to go with you."
3182"My apologies. I'd like Sistina-sama to hold the line at the Royal Capital together with Mito."
3183
3184Hikaru and princess Sistina will stay here this time.
3185The reason is because her power as a Golem Master is fitting to defend the capital.
3186
3187After connecting everyone with Arisa's [Tactical Talk], we go into the tower.
3188Since we have no idea what will happen, everyone is fully equipped with their golden and silver armor.
3189
3190"Gobu~?"
3191
3192A Demigoblin Vanguard immediately showed up when we got to the second floor.
3193The Demigoblin Vanguard is baring its fangs here in an attempt to intimidate us. Kind of like a monkey.
3194
3195"Iii, nanodesu."
3196
3197Pochi showed her fangs as well, intimidating back.
3198Liza shut Pochi's mouth, "Stop that."
3199
3200"Sera-san, if you'd please."
3201"Yes."
3202
3203As arranged beforehand, Sera prays to gods.
3204The Demigoblin Vanguard flinched and began to act weirdly.
3205
3206Looks like it won't run away though.
3207
3208"■■■■■ Pray Bit."
3209
3210Invisible bullets shot by Sera killed the Demigoblin Vanguard.
3211
3212"Gone~?"
3213"Different color than demons nanodesu."
3214
3215Tama and Pochi ran off to fetch a fragment of magic core dropped by the Demigoblin Vanguard.
3216
3217"How was it?"
3218"They don't feel that different from the demi-goblins at Selbira Labyrinth."
3219『Should we ask Temple Knights to give it a try?』
3220『I'll let the king decide on that.』
3221
3222Hearing Sera's impression, Hikaru proposed that, but since it'd be relatively dangerous, I left all the decision making to the king.
3223
3224"Well then, let's check out the floor above."
3225
3226I lead the way forward for everyone.
3227
3228"Satou-san, this place feels different than the maze before somewhat."
3229"Yes, it does indeed."
3230
3231As Zena-san mentioned, the inside of the maze has indeed changed.
3232Wish they left these repayable for 10,000 times thing to games only.
3233
3234
3235<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
3236~
3237
3238
3239
3240"Armed~?"
3241"Dagger gobu nanodesu."
3242
3243A Demigoblin Vanguard that showed up at the corner got cut in two by Arisa's space magic.
3244The bone knife the demigoblin carried also disappeared along with it.
3245
3246"I'm not too sure since they're too weak, but they give out about as much exp as an ordinary gobu, I think?"
3247
3248We prioritized getting to higher floors and defeated only Demigoblin Vanguards we encountered along the way.
3249
3250Most of those demigoblins dropped fragments of magic cores, but sometimes they dropped full magic cores.
3251We also encountered several demigoblin vanguards who carried bone knives with them, but even if we took the knives before defeating the goblins, those knives would still disappear into purple mist right as the goblins disappeared.
3252One bone knife remained once as a drop item, but its appraisal result was [Cursed Bone Dagger]. And since it's only about as strong as random cheap daggers, it's not something to celebrate about.
3253
3254"Weak weak~?"
3255"About as strong as a Soldier Mantis nanodesu."
3256
3257Tama and Pochi keep defeating demigoblin vanguards even while looking bored.
3258
3259After checking out all the staircases on second floor, we found out that the two staircases leading above led to different areas and the three staircases leading below led to the same area.
3260
3261"I guess the floors branch out more the more you climb up?"
3262"Looks like it."
3263
3264The third floor housed the same demigoblin vanguards as the second floor. The area is also about as big.
3265The demigoblins here were slightly higher leveled at 3-6, and some formed a group of two, three demigoblins in addition to those who wandered around alone.
3266The group leader would always carry a bone knife, some even had bone short swords and bone axes in rare occasions.
3267
3268The ascending and descending staircases have similar traits as the ones on second floor.
3269
3270"I wonder, can Goblin-san take the stairs?"
3271
3272Lulu tilted her head when she saw a pursuing demigoblin stopped in its track before the staircase.
3273
3274"Let's give it a try."
3275
3276Liza caught the demigoblin and tested it out.
3277
3278The monster wouldn't enter the staircase no matter how hard she tried.
3279Seizing and pushing the demigoblin into the staircase halted it, like it hit a wall.
3280
3281"Looks like the monsters here are incapable of moving between floors."
3282
3283The test ended with that conclusion by Arisa.
3284
3285
3286
3287~
3288
3289
3290
3291The fourth floor is largely the same as the third floor.
3292The demigoblins here were a bit stronger at level 4-8, and more of them formed a group of 2-3.
3293Rarely there were even groups of six, with magician-type Demigoblin Vanguard Mages, and priest type Demigoblin Vanguard Priest mixed in. The priest type is a wee bit stronger.
3294
3295"This is kinda like a tutorial dungeon, don't you think?"
3296
3297I'm agreeing more and more with Arisa's mumble above the more we climbed up.
3298
3299By the fifth floor, there were almost no solo Demigoblin Vanguards, most were in a group of 2-3. They grouped more on floor 6. Level range got to be around 5-10.
3300From what we know so far, we can conclude that monster levels are floor number x 2 at most. And in reality, their actual strength would be around their level + 10~15.
3301
3302"Let's get to the floor above quick."
3303"Yeah, hold on a bit."
3304
3305There's no staircases on floor 5 besides the one we took to get here, instead there's a spot with a blank zone on the Map.
3306
3307"It's finished with floor 5?"
3308"I wonder about that?"
3309
3310We arrived at the blank zone while routing solo moving armor-type <<Demigoblin Vanguard Knights>> along the way.
3311
3312"Boss room~"
3313"Looks like it."
3314
3315The blank zone was a huge room, the door automatically shut itself and disappeared when we got inside, and a monster that seemed to be the boss appeared at the center of the room.
3316A single level 18 <<Demigoblin Vanguard Boss>> with five level 12 <<Demigoblin Vanguard Knights>> as its guards.
3317
3318"Torya~"
3319"Wou nanodesu!"
3320
3321The beastkin girls demolished the boss and its guards in a jiffy without a hitch.
3322
3323"Treasure chest."
3324"Master, here comes treasure so I report."
3325"Satou-san, I found a staircase over here!"
3326
3327Mia informed me about a treasure chest while Zena-san about a staircase.
3328Looks like the staircase will appear if you beat the boss.
3329
3330"What a weird copper coin."
3331"Apparently it's called Demigoblin Copper Coin."
3332
3333Lulu replied to Arisa's murmur.
3334
3335The treasure chest had a lot of copper coins engraved with demigoblin's side face inside.
3336There were also ornamental bonework item those demigoblins love so much, along with [Tower Escape Orb] which was an escape item, and health potions and poison.
3337
3338"Geez, they just toss poison together with these stuff, scary."
3339"And it only got mark as a label too."
3340
3341After giving our impressions about the treasure chest we climbed up the staircase that showed up at the back of the boss room.
3342
3343
3344
3345~
3346
3347
3348
3349"It's like, a stage change?"
3350"Kind of feels like we're inside ruins."
3351
3352Lulu is right, the walls on this floor have cracks running on them, weed growing on the ground, and pieces of crumbled walls lying on the ground.
3353
3354From floor 6 on, fast moving demi kobolds and tough powerful demi orcs were added into the monster composition. Not much different besides the names being demi kobolds and demi orcs instead of demi goblins.
3355
3356On every five floors, the monster variety changed, and there were more traps and monsters with peculiar skills.
3357
3358We continued our exploration as such and arrived at a wrong floor on the 15th floor.
3359Some floors that are multiple of five don't have a boss room.
3360
3361We found the boss room when we went back and climbed up different staircases, so it must be just how this tower has been built.
3362
3363What an obnoxiously made structure.
3364
3365"The enemies are getting a bit tougher now."
3366"T-they are. We could suffer a critical wound if we let our guard down here."
3367
3368It's getting tougher for the silver members when we smoothly got to floor 20.
3369
3370"Is that so?"
3371
3372Since Sera was the only one having it easy, I asked her to put holy magic enchant, afterward Lady Karina and Zena-san had a much easier time beating monsters.
3373
3374Monsters in this tower are generally weak against holy magic.
3375
3376"It's getting longer for us to get past a floor."
3377"Well, the monsters are getting stronger after all."
3378
3379I look up at the ceiling.
3380
3381"I'll see if I can break it."
3382
3383I broke the ceiling apart to see if we could use it as a shortcut, but there was a zone filled with purple mist that absorbs life force beyond the broken ceiling.
3384The absorption rate is incomparably faster than the purple mound's, a drone golem I sent out crumbled down in an instant.
3385
3386Just as I was hesitating to jump past the hole, purple mucus dripped down the hole and began to close it up while wriggling.
3387Its name is [Tower Keeper] but everything besides the name is [UNKNOWN].
3388
3389"Pokey pokey~?"
3390"Meddling medley nanodesu!"
3391
3392Tama and Pochi tried to interfere with the restoration, but it was no use.
3393
3394"Magic just passed through it."
3395"Same with arrows as well."
3396
3397Our attacks got annulled like it was with the Purple Mound.
3398
3399"Then--"
3400
3401It instantly evaporated when I swung the Divine Sword.
3402
3403"Seconds~?"
3404
3405But, more purple mucus immediately came out and repaired the hole.
3406It's not like I can get past it, but we can't use anti-god magic in this cramped place, and it's not like we get anything out of it anyway.
3407We give up trying to create a short cut and go the normal way.
3408By normal I mean using teleport magic to move the point where the staircase is.
3409
3410We eventually arrived at floor 30 by repeating that method.
3411
3412
3413
3414~
3415
3416
3417
3418"Gee, this floor sure has a lot of variety."
3419
3420Arisa murmured while staring at the dead body of a Manticore Vanguard.
3421Level 50-60 <<Mutant Dragon Vanguards>> and Level 30 Manticore Vanguards reign this floor 30.
3422At this floor, it takes some time for even the golden members plus Sera's holy magic support to beat a monster.
3423
3424"Hectic."
3425"Mia-chan gets to act as both a healer and support unit after all."
3426
3427Lulu offered a throat quenching honey water to the completely exhausted Mia.
3428Mia, Zena-san and Sera have to chant their spells, unlike me, Arisa and Nana, they've got it rough.
3429Lulu can also use magic, but since she's mainly using her magic guns, she only uses force magic and life magic after battle, hence she doesn't have it as bad as the two.
3430
3431"Next, coming~?"
3432"It's Myu-tan this time."
3433
3434Pochi cutely confused the <<Mutant Dragon Vanguard>> name.
3435
3436"It's been a while since we have to cooperate together like this."
3437"Yep, it's worth the struggle to beat them."
3438
3439Arisa nodded as Liza faced off against the Dragon Mutant Vanguard with the dragon spear in her hand.
3440It may have dragon on its name, but this thing is not a dragonkind. It's merely a monster created in the image of dragons by humans who bore ill will against dragons.
3441
3442"<<Dragonic Acceleration>> nanodesu!"
3443
3444The Mutant Dragon's layered barrier got pulverized by Pochi's finisher in one hit.
3445Thanks to the series of battle we had here, she apparently managed to finally learn her finisher which was only one step away from completion back then.
3446
3447Pochi who was taking a pose while smiling brilliantly got blown away by the tail attack of the mutant dragon that was feigning death.
3448
3449"Uwaa, that thing could still move after getting hit by that? It must have like three times the HP of an equivalent monster at Selbira Labyrinth."
3450"<<Dragonic Penetrate>>."
3451
3452Liza made use of acceleration magic circle and gouged off the Mutant Dragon Vanguard's skull.
3453
3454"Ouchie nanodesu."
3455
3456Pochi stood up like she didn't feel any damage.
3457Looks like she jumped toward the direction of the tail swing right before it hit her.
3458
3459"It's giving about the same exp too, this would have been a nice farming spot if they were a wee bit weaker~"
3460"I will go train here tomorrow as well!"
3461"Tama too~"
3462"Pochi is gonna train too nodesuyo!"
3463
3464Arisa's complaint was met with opinions from the muscle for brain members.
3465
3466"You can't. There are enemies with instant death attack here, remember?"
3467"It's okay so long you don't get hit desuwa! It was a quote by a hero from Arisa's hometown, wasn't it? 『Nothing to it if it hits you』, correct?"
3468<TLN: A corruption of Char's quote.>
3469
3470You'll die to the [Instant Death Attack] then.
3471Gotta dodge before you get hit.
3472
3473"Satou-san, it's a real boss room ahead. It has the usual crest on it."
3474"Thank you, Zena-san."
3475
3476What spawned at the boss room was the first monster that didn't have [Vanguard] on its name.
3477It's called [Chaos Lord]. It looks like the reaper outwardly.
3478
3479"Alright, everyone let's put our back into it!"
3480
3481Arisa's yell encouraged everyone.
3482
3483"Everyone, sorry but this one's got Instant Death attacks."
3484
3485As I couldn't let the girls be exposed to danger, I locked the Chaos Lord in a barrier and defeated it using a chain of [Implosions].
3486
3487"What an awfully blunt way to kill..."
3488"Aamen~?"
3489"Soumen nanodesu."
3490
3491Tama and Pochi put their hands together toward the vanished Chaos Lord.
3492
3493"Tama, take care care of trap on the treasure chest."
3494"Roger~"
3495
3496Tama leaped out like, kyupin, and opened the treasure chest.
3497
3498"How is it, Lulu?"
3499"Just a second, I'll be done appraising shortly--this one's a magic sword, this one's a wand that can be charged with elementary spells, this one is an elixir? Wait no, it's a lesser elixir. This one is a hydra poison, I think? There's also rings and necklaces that boost status values in here."
3500
3501Besides the stuff that Lulu appraised, there were all kinds of jewels and a huge amount of of gold coins with an image of skull engraved on them.
3502Money found in the treasure chests here are engraved with species of bosses found in the same room.
3503
3504"Satou-san, I couldn't find the stairway."
3505
3506Zena asked me to come with her, so I did and found a piece of paper.
3507
3508『Under construction. We await your attendance next time.』
3509
3510--What is this, a game?!
3511
3512I almost retorted out of reflex.
3513
3514"This is terrible."
3515"Maybe it's gonna get an update patch."
3516"It's probably going to be sold as a DLC."
3517
3518I calmed myself down after grumbling together with Arisa, and took us all out with Unit Arrangement.
3519
3520
3521
3522~
3523
3524
3525
3526"That sounds pretty rough."
3527"We got to the highest floor but didn't found anything resembling the Dungeon Core."
3528
3529Even though she probably knew about it already through Tactical Talk, I reported still to Hikaru who was staying behind.
3530
3531"Welcome back, Satou-sama."
3532"I'm back."
3533
3534Princess Sistina came back from a building nearby.
3535
3536"Was there any change outside the tower?"
3537"The gems found on its entrance have changed. It'll be quicker if you see for yourself."
3538
3539I went to look together with the princess and indeed, there was a change.
3540The green gem has gotten a bit bigger and emits stronger light, while the purple gem has gotten smaller with weaker light.
3541
3542Wonder if the purple light gets weaker by defeating the monsters inside?
3543
3544Green--the color representing God Tenion might have gotten stronger because we took Sera, God Tenion's miko, inside.
3545Or perhaps it was because we had used holy magic that originated from God Tenion many times over?
3546
3547"--Satou. Sete has made a request to destroy the tower if you could."
3548
3549Hikaru conveyed the king's request.
3550He probably judged it a danger if the monsters inside this tower overflowed outside.
3551
3552"Sure I don't mind, but are you sure I should do that here?"
3553"No, please take care of the one at Selbira first. Since many people there can fend for themselves and it has the best facilities for evacuation."
3554
3555Well, it's got the oldest labyrinth on the continent right next to it after all.
3556
3557"Got it. I'll transform into Nanashi and go there."
3558
3559Now then, been a long time since the last Hero Time, isn't it?
3560
356117-10. Purple Towers (2)
3562 
3563Satou here. I'm aware that even demolitions require calculations from seeing videos of multi-storied buildings getting demolished. Collapsing multi-storied buildings down below without damaging the surroundings feels like a work of art, doesn't it.
3564
3565
3566
3567~
3568
3569
3570
3571"Well then, I'm counting on you to inform the viceroy."
3572"Un, I got it. I think it'll take about three hours to finish evacuating."
3573"Gotcha."
3574
3575I brought Hikaru with me to Labyrinth City Selbira using Unit Arrangement.
3576The king has requested me to destroy the purple tower at this city first since it's fully equipped for it with excellent city defense being a labyrinth city and all.
3577
3578Other members besides Hikaru are standing by in their full equipment on the airship.
3579
3580"Hello."
3581
3582Hikaru candidly greeted the guard in front of viceroy's mansion before going in.
3583
3584The king must have informed the viceroy about his plan to destroy the purple tower through [City Core] transmission line already, but considering this world's time schedule, I expect that they have not done anything about it.
3585As such I asked Hikaru to act as a messenger to urge a prompt evacuation.
3586
3587"Now then--"
3588
3589I went to the Purple Tower near the labyrinth city.
3590It's situated right on the opposite side of the labyrinth.
3591
3592"--Uwaaa. W-who goes there!"
3593
3594A young soldier guarding the Purple Tower was startled to see me appearing all of a sudden, he held out his spear while inquiring my identity. The fact that he got his spear backward must be part of his charm.
3595
3596"You fool! Lower your spear! This person here is Hero Nanashi-sama of Shiga Kingdom!"
3597"Eh? Ah, purple hair and a mask--"
3598
3599An older soldier reprimanded the young one.
3600
3601His reaction was understandable if he never saw me before.
3602I mean a suspicious man donning a mask just showed up out nowhere after all.
3603
3604"M-my apologies!"
3605
3606The young soldier lowered his spear and apologized.
3607
3608"Oh no worries. By the way, --what's that over there?"
3609
3610There's a lot of people getting treated near the Purple Tower.
3611
3612"They're explorers."
3613
3614No uh, I can see that.
3615
3616"When the mound got bigger, many explorers burning with curiosity gathered here and went inside the tower, saying something like 『We'll help with the investigation』 or 『Treasures~』."
3617"You didn't stop them?"
3618
3619The older soldier shrugged his shoulders and said, "We were outnumbered."
3620There are dozens of explorers getting treated here, and some are high level ones. Just five or six average soldiers can't possibly stop them.
3621
3622Right now, additional newly-dispatched soldiers are here forming a barricade near the entrance.
3623
3624"How many people went inside?"
3625"We don't know the exact number. What we know are a mixed party of 30 people led by Koshin-dono, a party of nine led by Dozon-dono, and also 30 elites from Earl Pendragon's sub-organization, the 『Pendora』."
3626
3627Pendora guys huh--.
3628They're not exactly my sub-organization, but I can't tell him that as Nanashi.
3629
3630But this is troubling.
3631
3632I can't destroy the tower from outside using anti-god magic if there's people inside.
3633Gotta remove--save the people who have gone inside first.
3634
3635Well, guess I'll get to it while the labyrinth city finishes its evacuation and defense prop-up.
3636
3637"When did they get in?"
3638"First thing in the morning!"
3639
3640It's been quite some time since they got in, but I believe the parties led by Kosin-shi with his excellent commanding abilities and the veteran Dozon-shi would still be intact.
3641Same with [Pendora] guys who have been taught to prioritize returning alive at the Explorer School.
3642
3643"OK then, I'm going in. Don't let anyone inside okay."
3644"As you wish, sir."
3645
3646The older soldier saluted.
3647
3648I lightly returned the salute and went inside the purple tower.
3649
3650
3651
3652~
3653
3654
3655
3656"--Just in case."
3657
3658I put staircase on the first floor under space magic 『One-way Traffic (Deracinator)』.
3659And now, no one can go to the second floor from the first floor.
3660
3661It's not like I don't believe the soldiers would do their job, but it'd be annoying if explorers who have gone back to the first floor attempt to go up other staircases here.
3662
3663I used [All Map Exploration] when I got to the Second Floor.
3664
3665"So many victims..."
3666
3667I fetched the dead bodies with [Item Aport] and put them in Storage.
3668Fortunately--though I really shouldn't say that, no one from the [Pendora] was among them.
3669
3670"Only three survivors huh."
3671
3672Since they were huddling together at one spot, I went to meet them using Map and teleport magic.
3673
3674"Uwaa"
3675"Is it a gobu!"
3676
3677Surprised by me showing up with teleportation, young female explorers raised their short spears at me while protecting a wounded male priest behind them.
3678I'll make myself invisible before teleporting in next time.
3679
3680"Hello there. I'm Hero Nanashi of Shiga Kingdom."
3681
3682I raise my hands up to show them that I'm not an enemy while greeting and touching them with [Magic Hand] at the same time.
3683
3684"H-Hero-sama?"
3685"Why would you be here--"
3686
3687I didn't answer them and instead took them with me outside the tower using Unit Arrangement.
3688
3689"O-outside?"
3690"Are we saved?"
3691"We are! We're saved!"
3692
3693As the three were rejoicing and hugging each other, I teleported back inside the tower.
3694
3695All eight pillars had staircases, thus I searched through all eight areas, from [Purple Tower, 2F-I] to [Purple Tower, 2F-VIII], collected the dead bodies and saved a few survivors along the way like the three earlier.
3696
3697The third floor had 16 areas in total, I combed through all those and found no survivors, total dead bodies were about 30% of the ones on second floor.
3698I couldn't find either Dozon-shi, Kosin-shi or the Pendora guys so far.
3699
3700
3701<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
3702~
3703
3704
3705
3706"There."
3707
3708I found Koshin-shi's party on the fourth floor.
3709
3710They're in the back, getting cornered by six groups of Demigoblin Vanguards that have blocked all three passages leading to them.
3711I was told that they were originally a group of 30, but it's been reduced to 20 now.
3712
3713I hide myself using Optical Camouflage and teleport near them.
3714
3715"Great shield unit, brace yourselves! Priest unit, prioritize healing shield unit! Mage unit, don't try to attack directly! Focus on using support magic and diverting the gobu! Strike unit, don't get too far ahead! Consider yourself lost if you get hurt!"
3716
3717Koshin-shi is there. He's desperately giving instructions to the explorers at the center.
3718The average level of explorers in his group is relatively low, but thanks to his commands, they have avoided a total annihilation.
3719
3720I could demolish those Demigoblin Vanguards in a single volley of [Remote Arrow], but then their efforts so far would be meaningless.
3721
3722Thus I gave them a hand by overlapping my healing magic when the priests used theirs, and distracting and pulling the demigoblins' legs using Magic Hands.
3723Leaving the Demigoblin Vanguard Mages and Demigoblin Vanguard Priests who were leading the groups would problematic, thus I manipulated the Demigoblin Vanguards guarding them to kill them using their swords.
3724
3725Thanks to my help, the battle ended in 10 minutes without any casualties.
3726
3727"Haa, haa... We managed to repulse them somehow..."
3728"--Yea."
3729
3730"All members, get your first-aid now that we have a chance! Let's move out before the enemy who had run away brought reinforcement with them!"
3731
3732Koshin-shi gave orders to the party.
3733
3734"Thank god for Beria magic medicine."
3735"Dang right. We'd have been demolished without it."
3736"I'm sorry for being an inexperienced priest."
3737"Oh my bad, that's not what I mean."
3738"Dang right. That last heal was pretty awesome."
3739
3740The shield unit chatted with a young priest.
3741
3742"But dontcha think something felt amiss with those gobu at the end?"
3743"Those entire gobu are a mass of weirdness, y'know?"
3744"Not that, it's like they got distracted by something invisible."
3745"Hahaha, maybe gods' were helpin' us."
3746
3747There's some explorers with a sharp institution among them.
3748
3749Before they were finished with the first-aid, I produced flashy effects with light magic [Illusions] and showed myself up in front of them.
3750They were surprised as expected, but it's better than being found out that I had been here for awhile.
3751
3752"Are you guys Koshin Party? I'm Hero Nanashi of Shiga Kingdom."
3753
3754I told so to the surprised Koshin-shi, reached out [Magic Hands] toward them and took them to the tower's entrance before they could answer back.
3755
3756As I walked away from the group while they were shocked and rejoicing together, Koshin-shi approached me.
3757
3758"Allow me to express my gratitudes for saving us. You see, some of our comrades are still left inside."
3759"I got it. I'll make sure to save all survivors."
3760"Thank you--young master."
3761
3762Koshin-shi bowed and whispered only the last word.
3763Wonder at which point did he find out?
3764
3765"Who do you mean?"
3766"Nevermind, it appears I mistook you for someone else."
3767
3768After saying something that didn't sound convincing in the least, he went back to his party.
3769
3770Well, anyway--.
3771I went back to the tower to seek out the remaining explorers.
3772
3773
3774
3775~
3776
3777
3778
3779"There they are. Pendora."
3780
3781I finally found them at the sixth area on the fourth floor.
3782Looks like they've kept the safety first mantra well, they're not missing anyone.
3783
3784Just that, I thought the 30 of them were moving together, but there's a lone party that's split up from them moving by themselves.
3785
3786For now I'll go collect the party with fewer people.
3787
3788"Geez! This is what happens when you don't listen to Rabibi-san!"
3789"But, ya know~"
3790"Ya know, not!"
3791"Now now, Rikurina. That one was inevitable."
3792"Right right. Talking plants are stuff you can only found at Fairy Forest like Pochi-neesan said."
3793"Can't imagine how much we'd get if we sell it."
3794"Rightf~"
3795
3796The destination of my teleport was a party of mainly humans with a dwarf and a foxkin.
3797They're looking lively despite being separated from their friends.
3798
3799I teleported them to [Pendora]'s location while keeping my invisibility.
3800
3801"""UWAA"""
3802
3803Both groups screamed in surprise at the sudden appearance of the lost group.
3804
3805"Usasa! There's somebody close by, gau!"
3806"All hands, assume battle formation <Ring>!"
3807
3808At Gaugau's report, Usasa promptly took the Ring formation.
3809The dogkin boy Gaugau found out about me probably because I forgot to erase my scent.
3810
3811"Excuse me for surprising you."
3812"""Hefro-sama!"""
3813"""Hero-sama!"""
3814
3815Looks like lots of these kids knew about Hero Nanashi, not sure where they saw me.
3816I caught all of them with [Magic Hands] and brought them outside the tower.
3817
3818"Eh? Outside? Why?"
3819
3820I informed the confused kids that they king had requested me to destroy the tower.
3821
3822"Aww, and there were lots of treasure chests too."
3823"You there, no complaining."
3824"Garbage treasure chests the lot of 'em anyway, bau."
3825
3826The protesting kids were quickly persuaded by their friends.
3827
3828"Please wait! Hero-sama!"
3829"There's something we need to tell you, Hero-sama!"
3830
3831As I turned around and was about to leave to look for Dozon-shi.
3832The [Lost Pendora] kids I saved first called and stopped me.
3833
3834"What is it?"
3835"The weed spoke!"
3836
3837The boy said that while holding up withered weed.
3838Come to think of it, they were talking about talking flowers or something earlier.
3839
3840Even while shouting back to their friends who made fun of them saying that they must have seen a hallucination out of fear, the kids insisted that it was all real.
3841
3842"And, what did the weed say?"
3843"Stupid imps get them stronger! it said."
3844"They love greets, mystery and gruel! it said."
3845
3846What the heck?
3847
3848"You guys be quiet! Misorin, I'm sure you remember it, right."
3849"Un, I do."
3850
3851A kid who seemed to be their leader stopped the two and asked a clever looking kid to explain instead.
3852
3853"It said--"
3854
3855The clever kid closed her eyes and recited like she was retracing her memories.
3856
3857『We're getting stronger thanks to those impious fools.』
3858
3859『Greed, misery, pent-up grudges, unhappiness and pain are our favorite food.』
3860
3861『Tolerance, service, empathy, kindness and gratitudes are our nemesis.』
3862
3863『But our worst nemesis is prayers to those detestable gods. The stronger gods the weaker our protection be.』
3864
3865...It can't get any plainer rather than being some roundabout indirect hints.
3866
3867This and the gauge-like tree relief with colors of gods at the entrance, it feels like these towers are created by someone's will.
3868
3869"Thank you, it's really helpful."
3870
3871I give my thanks to the [Pendora] kids for the valuable info.
3872Let's give them equipment fit for their levels through Echigoya Firm later.
3873
3874And Dozon party which I went to save last was engaging a boss at the boss room, in a state of partial destruction. They would have cleared the boss room with Dozon-shi suffering grievous wounds though without any casualty if they had kept up.
3875
3876~
3877
3878
3879
3880『Sete said that it's OK to execute the destroy Purple Towers plan.』
3881『Got it.』
3882
3883I wrap the Purple Tower in an excessive number of barriers.
3884These won't break even if the anti-god magic bounced toward the barriers.
3885
3886I check Map to see that no one is inside the evacuated area.
3887
3888『Well then, here it goes.』
3889
3890I cast an anti-god spell from Magic List.
3891Sparkling rainbow colored lights converged, then a moment later, it erased everything including the adjacent sub-spaces.
3892
3893--Hm?
3894
3895Normally, the spell composition would have dispersed just like that, but it's raging around, refusing to let go of my control.
3896
3897『Master! Kinda looks like something odd is happening, are you okay?』
3898
3899Arisa who was standing by on the airship called me through Familiar Link.
3900
3901『I'm fine. This is within my expectations.』
3902
3903The latter part was a lie, but I could manage this much trouble just by firing myself up.
3904I forcefully brought together the dissolving magic composition by spending a huge amount of mana on it, finishing the spell construction.
3905
3906"--Phew."
3907
3908That was tiring.
3909
3910Afterward, I went around to cities under direct control of the king and erased the purple towers there one by one.
3911A similar phenomena, overreaction of anti-god magic, happened at the second tower as well, but dealing with it was a simple matter when you knew about it beforehand.
3912My mana would almost get depleted each time it occurred though, thus I had to keep recharging to full power from holy swords every time, it was tough.
3913
3914It made me remember the days of death march at the company I worked at a long time ago somehow.
3915
3916
3917
3918~
3919
3920
3921
3922"Territory lords have refused to have the towers destroyed?"
3923"More accurately, except for the towers that are close by their territory capitals, they said."
3924
3925I asked Hikaru back.
3926Except for Marquis Muno and Earl Seryu, some or maybe the majority of those territory lords refuse to have the purple towers in their territories destroyed.
3927
3928"Well, it's only natural. Though it's not really efficient, they now got labyrinths--magic core mines in their territories after all."
3929"I can't believe they dared to ask to destroy towers that are close by their capitals!"
3930
3931Arisa explained the logic behind those lords' decisions, while Sera and her strong sense of justice was furious.
3932
3933Only Marquis Muno kept the [for the sake of people] slogan for real, as even the affluent Duke Oyugock and Duke Bishtal wished to keep multiple purple towers in their territories intact.
3934I have no idea about Earl Seryuu's intentions, but he probably has no interest in those towers as they're not as profitable as the [Devil's Labyrinth] he's got at his capital.
3935
3936"Just leave those capital towers alone if they refuse to--"
3937"""Sera!"""
3938
3939Sera fell down while she was still talking.
3940
3941I held Sera up before she fell on the floor.
3942Did she faint from being too furious?
3943
3944"...『Prohibited』...『Destroy』...『Devices』..."
3945
3946Sera muttered like she was delirious.
3947
3948"H-hey, isn't this--"
3949"Quiet please."
3950
3951I put my hand on Arisa's mouth as she pulled my sleeve.
3952
3953"『Present』...『God Garden』...『Instructions』..."
3954
3955No doubt about it, it must be an oracle from God Tenion.
3956
3957"Guess we shouldn't destroy those purple towers now."
3958"Looks like it."
3959
3960They didn't say anything about the Purple Mounds I had destroyed when I visited the Realm of Gods though...
3961And thus it was decided that I would visit the Realm of Gods once again even while feeling slightly dissatisfied about it.
3962
3963Guess next time I'll ask them [What are the Purple Towers built for?] and [Stuff about Demon God Seal]?
3964
396517-11. Realm of Gods Revisited
3966 
3967Satou here. I couldn't deal with allegories that teach moral lessons well. I think it's partly because of the strict limit on number of characters, but man, you just lose interest fast when it's laid out so plainly before the climax.
3968
3969
3970
3971~
3972
3973
3974
3975"""Human, come forth."""
3976
3977After receiving a summon to the realm of gods from god Tenion through Sera, I dropped by the place once again.
3978
3979"""Human, to the Ring of Audience."""
3980
3981I went forward and stopped before the gods.
3982
3983"""Offer your prayers."""
3984
3985I was planning to give my thanks for the matter with Aze-san which I missed last time, but then I caught a sight of a twinkling green light coming from god Tenion in the corner of my vision.
3986I could somehow tell that she was warning me to, "take it easy", so I offered my prayers reasonably.
3987
3988It was mostly the same as last time, but there's one big difference compared to before.
3989
3990And that's--.
3991
3992"Heya there, sorry 'bout this. Calling you here without consulting first and all."
3993
3994The one who amicably sent thoughts was a small purple structure that was half as big as other gods size-wise.
3995It's got weak lights and a simple design to it, shaped like a wire puzzle in the shape of two entwined triangles.
3996
3997"Stay back, demon god."
3998
3999God Heraruon divulged the purple structure's identity just like that.
4000
4001It really seems to be the demon god.
4002But his friendly attitude kind of strays from my image of him.
4003
4004"Hear hear Heraruon! You thief god--"
4005"Silence, Zaikuon. Why don't you realize that the lower world people are losing their faiths precisely because there's someone like you who would scorn anyone out of mischief here."
4006"Shut up, Garleon!"
4007"Zaikuon, Garleon, you two keep it down. Karion said so."
4008"I didn't. Urion, stop with your delusions."
4009
4010These gods are so noisy. Unlike their supernatural forms, their mental capacities are like that of gods in Greek myth; human-like in nature.
4011From what god Zaikuon said, apparently thief god is a derogatory term for demon god.
4012
4013No wait, that doesn't matter.
4014There are more important things to think about.
4015
4016To begin with, why is a god that should have been sealed away here in this place, and why is he acting friendly toward the seven pillar gods, I've got more questions now.
4017
4018"Oh, please excuse my discourtesy. This clown will stay behind the line, if you will top seat-sama."
4019
4020The self-mocking demon god stepped back while god Heraruon who shined like the sun stepped forward.
4021
4022I saw a pale blue light coming closer toward the purple light behind god Heraruon.
4023She kind of looks like a spoiled puppy.
4024
4025Wonder if god Parion is attached to the demon god?
4026
4027
4028
4029~
4030
4031
4032
4033"We forbid the destruction of 『Towers』."
4034
4035The old structure, Laluloluliluheaph conveyed god Heraruon's words to me.
4036
4037"Don't forget about printing."
4038"I know. You clown stay in the corner."
4039
4040When the demon god interrupted, god Heraruon scattered around irritated-looking ripples of orange lights.
4041The nymph and apostle structures nearby curled up in fear, while the demon god himself twinkled jokingly, "Ooh, scary."
4042
4043"Get away from him, Parion!"
4044"You must not get close to demon god. Parion's pure lights would be defiled by demon god's miasma."
4045"--No"
4046
4047God Zaikuon's yellow light and god Garleon's blue light pulled apart the peevish god Parion from demon god.
4048
4049"Chief-sama has given his command. You shall not do this printing thing in the lower world."
4050
4051God Heraruon told me that through the old structure.
4052From the way this old structure is speaking, looks like printing press doesn't exist in this realm of gods.
4053
4054"I got the permission last time though?"
4055"A mere low class human objecting the command of great god, know your place!"
4056
4057The old structure flew into rage when I indirectly expressed my objection at the inconsistent order.
4058
4059While ignoring the phantom torrent of flames sent by the old structure, I observed the gods towering behind him.
4060Most of the gods seem apathetic, only two who had different reactions, god Tenion who seemed sorry and demon god who was observing me in delight.
4061
4062From the flow of conversation, it must be demon god who seeks to ban printing press.
4063
4064"Could I inquire the reason for the ban on printing press?"
4065
4066"Y-you, know your--"
4067"Now now, Lalilulelo-cchi. Don't get so worked up."
4068"Who the heck's Lalilulelo! This name Laluloluliluheaph has been honored to me by the great god-sama!!"
4069
4070Demon god who had warped in front of me before I knew it tried to calm the enraged old structure only to get the opposite result.
4071
4072"Sorry, sorry. As an apology, I'll take it upon myself to explain instead. That okay with you, top seat-sama?"
4073
4074Demon god nonchalantly brushed off the old structure's anger and asked god Heraruon.
4075
4076"Looks good--"
4077
4078Demon god deciphered god Heraruon's silent as an affirmative and started explaining.
4079
4080"Printing press is bad news. Promoting the proliferation of technology and communication means is bad enough in itself, but the real bad news is the concept of idea. --We've got no book culture in god's realm, so these great gods here have no idea about the danger of that."
4081
4082The demon god got close to me and said the last part in whisper.
4083
4084"And you're familiar with book culture?"
4085"I spent a long time in the lower world, you see."
4086
4087Demon god affirmed it.
4088
4089"However--"
4090"No objection is permitted."
4091
4092Demon god curtly refused.
4093
4094"Well then, demon god--sama. Could you honor me with your name?"
4095"I've long abandoned my old name. It's demon god now. A god who rules over magic, monsters, and demons. Nothing less, nothing more."
4096
4097That's one curious way to explain.
4098
4099"Then, Demon God-sama."
4100"No need for 『sama』. Just call me demon god."
4101
4102Is it because that would have made it sound like Tenion-sama?
4103Calling him [Demon God] is kind of like calling him by first name, kinda awkward.
4104
4105"Would you be willing to tell me the reason for the ban on destroying 『Towers』 near locations with crowded populations?"
4106
4107Personally, I'd like to press more about printing press, but this one is higher in the priority list.
4108
4109"Ah, that huh. Humm, I've gone out of my way to create those with the little of divinity I got, can't have ya just go around destroying them, do we. Well, those things were not supposed to be destructible though. No seriously, you know?"
4110
4111Those purple towers are demon god's creations, just as I thought.
4112
4113But, for what--.
4114
4115"You wanna know why I made those 『Towers』?"
4116"Yes."
4117
4118I nodded to demon god who almost looked like he had read my mind.
4119
4120"The conventional threat system by way of monsters and demons was nearing its limit, see. Even though fear and repugnance toward me soared up, the amount of prayers toward gods didn't increase as much as predicted."
4121
4122He went and confessed that they were a match pump to collect faiths to gods from people. <TLN: Match Pump, a phrase for 'stirring up trouble to get credit from the solution.'>
4123
4124"It was good enough as a deterrent for wars between men, but it didn't work as well as dungeons for collecting and purifying miasma. It's not exactly a failure, neither it's a success though."
4125
4126Fumu, the part about it being a war deterrent seemed to be the truth.
4127
4128"『Towers』 are the upgraded version of that function. They're a kind of labyrinths, but the monsters inside would get weaker the more prayers and gratitudes people collectively offered to gods. I don't mind you informing that fact to people, but since we've arranged hints about it already, they'll find out soon enough anyway, I think? I had a hard time trying to visualize faith toward gods, but the self-serving people of the lower world would get desperate to offer their prayers so long as they've got a carrot dangled right in front of them."
4129
4130Contrary to his jeering tone, I could feel loneliness and sadness coming from demon god.
4131
4132"In other words, those towers were created for the benefit of gods?"
4133"Yep. They benefit people too, indirectly that is. Of course, I gain something myself as well."
4134
4135Getting the leftover divinity is an attractive deal, the demon god boasted.
4136Got a feeling that he doesn't actually care about the divinity itself.
4137
4138"In other words, am I correct to assume 『Towers』 as a device to stimulate people to offer prayers to gods?"
4139"Yep you got that right. And it's not an exploitative relationship, those towers also act as a device that helps promote growth on people by giving them chances to obtain magic cores and treasures."
4140
4141Demon god answered my question.
4142
4143I think, those towers also function as a blade pointed before your neck.
4144Divine punishments in the form of [Monster Stampedes] could happen anytime if people violate the taboo.
4145
4146"Just so you know, gods are not enemy of the people."
4147
4148Demon god seemed to have guessed my mind and declared that.
4149
4150"It was the gods who transformed the lands to be inhabitable for people to live in, and it was also the gods who created men. Watching over people to grow up correctly and scolding and correcting the error of a rebellious child are part of gods' duties."
4151
4152The way he said it sounded sarcastic somewhat, but I've heard something similar to the later part from Aze-san before.
4153
4154"Suppose people as sheep, and gods as ranch owners, I think? Faith is like the wool, and in return gods provide them with a pasture and a proper environment to grow up in. Truly an ideal Win-Win relationship, don'tcha think."
4155
4156I could sense a bit of sneers in Demon god's words.
4157He's on the side of gods, but it feels like his goal differs a bit than them.
4158
4159"Well, I think that covers it? Got any more question? I don't mind giving you answers to questions I can answer, you know?
4160"Are the reincarnated and you--"
4161
4162My words disappeared midway through.
4163I was going to ask his purpose for granting fragments to the reincarnated people, but a restraining thought wave the demon god blew at me halted me.
4164I could brush aside the restraint if I just fired myself up, but he's most likely not gonna give me an answer even if I succeed saying the whole question.
4165In fact, this response of his is a form of answer in a way.
4166
4167"You are supposed to be sealed off by gods in legends handed down in the lower world, would it be fine to inquire you about that?"
4168"Seal? Oh I am sealed."
4169
4170What's going on?
4171Are there two demon gods or something?
4172
4173"What have been sealed are the other half of my body, claws and fangs--it's my fighting spirit and insanity that are sealed off."
4174
4175Looks like this demon god is the part that governs his reasoning power.
4176Apparently both are like split spirits (mitama).
4177
4178"--Pshaw. It's like a black spot in my history, so try to not get too close to the moon. It should be fine since it's been sealed in a dimensionally shifted location, but you could get yourself swallowed up if you carelessly approach it."
4179
4180I see, that explains how nothing happened when I went to the moon.
4181If I had taken just one wrong step, it could have resulted in the advent of demon god Satou.
4182
4183"Keep the stuff about me off-record, okay. Especially to the demons and demon lords. Those guys' gonna make more mischief if they knew that I'm not sealed off."
4184
4185Looks like the fact that the sensible side of demon god being outside of the seal is kept secret from demons.
4186
4187"Does that mean, the one who stopped goblin demon lord from trying to undo the moon seal was--"
4188"Yep yep. It was me. Although that seal wouldn't have come off with such a rough treatment anyway, there was a chance it would loosened up in a half-baked state."
4189
4190Looks like he was the man Arisa and the girls saw.
4191
4192"Well, that's that. Don't destroy the purple towers and don't propagate printing press, make sure to adhere to these two things. Of course, keep this one off the record too."
4193
4194Demon god gave a warning once again.
4195
4196"I'd feel bad if we just prohibit everything, so we'll give you permission to create printing press and copy machines in secret. That's okay right, top seat-sama?"
4197
4198God Heraruon sent out light waves that signified approval to demon god.
4199
4200"And that's an OK. Oh right, I don't mind if you publish guides on how to conquer the 『Towers』--I can simply deploy update patches if I see real bad exploits, so go on and spread those guides worry free."
4201
4202Demon god added something that sounded like it was coming from a game developer.
4203
4204"Good work. Fall back, human."
4205
4206With god Heraruon's words conveyed through the old structure telling me to exit, I couldn't ask any more question and was forced to leave the realm of gods.
4207
4208
4209<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
4210~
4211
4212
4213
4214"Eh~, ban on printing~"
4215"Every temple got oracles regarding the purple towers."
4216
4217After returning to the solitary island palace, I called only Arisa, Liza and Hikaru inside a completely isolated barrier made by goblin princess Yuika to discuss about our future plan.
4218
4219"Master, are you sure it's okay to tell us that?"
4220"It's fine. The stuff we talk about here won't leak outside, so don't worry about it."
4221
4222The [Demon God Fragment] inside Arisa potentially contains a back door, but the gods seemed indifferent about it anyway, and I got the feeling the demon god himself had no intention to seriously act upon it.
4223
4224Or rather--.
4225
4226"Spread it around and lower faiths toward gods, won't surprise me if he actually had that goal in mind."
4227"Un, I think so too. I mean, that demon god didn't need to go out of his way and talk about his alliance with the gods and the stuff about match pump to Satou, they could just prohibit the destruction of purple towers and let you be on your way."
4228"True enough."
4229
4230Liza nodded to Arisa and Hikaru's words.
4231
4232"It's probably a good idea to take what the demon god said with a grain of salt."
4233"Un, I think that's a good idea too."
4234
4235At Arisa's statement, Hikaru, I and Liza agreed to it.
4236
4237"And what was the oracle about?"
4238"It was like, 『Go and seal towers of demon trickery with the power of gods. O brave faithful ones, challenge the towers and crush demons' ploy. O powerless ones, pray piously, as that shall empower the brave ones』 or something like that."
4239
4240According to Hikaru, the content differed a bit depending on the temple.
4241With this oracle, there was a huge rush of people attempting to enter the towers, to the point that even the king's decree couldn't contain them.
4242
4243"Should I tell Sete about the ban on tower destroying?"
4244"Well we can't keep silent about it forever."
4245
4246"Are you saying that we should instead encourage people to conquer those towers? Isn't that exactly what the demon god wants to happen?"
4247
4248Arisa's worry is reasonable.
4249
4250"--Arisa."
4251"Yes, Liza-san?"
4252
4253Liza who had been listening to us quietly turned toward Arisa.
4254
4255"What makes a trap frightening is being caught in one without prior knowledge. No matter how ingenious it's hidden, no matter how dangerous it is, there is no need to be afraid of a trap that has lost its secrecy. All you have to do is to step on it and break through as it activates."
4256
4257That sounds like Liza alright.
4258
4259Hikaru and Arisa looked at each other and then burst out laughing without a prompt.
4260
4261"Un, that's exactly right."
4262"I mean, we've got our cheat master with us after all."
4263
4264I can destroy all the purple towers in the world within hours of trap activation if I just set teleport points to enable Unit Arrangement near them and cast anti-god magic outside the range of human habitations.
4265Next, I just need to think up a way to save explorers wandering inside those towers all at once, I guess?
4266
4267"Ah, he's gone into meditation mode."
4268"It's going to be fine judging from that face."
4269"Okay then, I should go tell Sete about the ban on tower destroying."
4270"Then I will be going to inform everyone that conquering the purple towers may be a trap set by demon god."
4271
4272When I snapped out of the sea of thoughts, I found Tama curling up on my lap, and Pochi and Mia leaning against me while sleeping.
4273I'm getting sleepy just looking at these three peaceful slumbers.
4274
4275It's not like the few solutions I came up with could be done in one or two days anyway, let's take a short break here.
4276
4277Nighty night--ZZZzzz.
4278
427917-12. Changing World
4280 
4281Satou here. It's hard to notice when you live in it, but even my home town which I thought was unchanging, surprised me when I compared photographs in the span of 10 years. A series of small changes is hard to notice, isn't it.
4282
4283
4284
4285~
4286
4287
4288
4289"It's so peaceful~"
4290"Yes, peace is best."
4291
4292I'm enjoying a tea time together with Aze-san while gazing upon a beautiful meadow of blooming flowers.
4293High elf of Boruenan Forest, my sweet Aialize-san is as lovely as ever today, I'm healed by just being next to her.
4294
4295"The hectic times a few months ago feel like a dream now."
4296
4297Half a year has passed by since I visited the Realm of Gods the second time.
4298
4299I finished testing anti-god barrier-generating devices and all kind of countermeasures in half the first month then successfully mass produced and installed those devices near Purple Towers all over the world in the latter half of the month, yet peaceful days continued on without any critical moment occurring afterward.
4300
4301The towers I had destroyed were restored back as mounds when I got back from my second visit to Realm of Gods. They've grown as big as other towers now.
4302Even the tower that ended on floor 30 the last time we conquered has gained additional floors up to 50 now.
4303
4304"Satou, here, for candy."
4305"Candy, tasty."
4306
4307Winged Fairies came flying in, demanding candy.
4308
4309I took out a pile of candy I had stocked and made good use of it to veer these mood crushers' attention away.
4310
4311"Huh huh? Nana, not here?"
4312"Nana, where?"
4313"Nana is currently away on training, so she can't come here today."
4314"Huum."
4315"'Kay then."
4316
4317Looks like even the winged fairies who usually acted annoyed at Nana's excessive attention felt lonely when she stopped dropping by.
4318
4319"Are Mia and the girls going to the tower again today? Aren't they pushing themselves a bit much?"
4320"Oh don't worry about that. I've made sure they get some rest as well."
4321
4322I told the kind Aze-san not to worry.
4323
4324The golden members are in charge of culling out monsters on upper floors which also serves as their training, while the silver members are taking care of the middle floors.
4325
4326At first, without the support of Sera's holy magic every battle was exhausting and not really worth it, but then about a month later, the Purple Towers' God's Gauges were unnaturally filled up and battles got easier, making the towers a more efficient spot to level up than labyrinths.
4327Now that I think about it, that initial stage was probably a tutorial stage by demon god used to elevate God's Gauges exponentially.
4328
4329At first, we went in and out the towers with the help of my or Arisa's teleportations, but two months later, the towers got a new teleportation device called Elevators, which anyone could use as a shortcut by obtaining an item called [Crest of Purple-Blue] from defeating bosses found on every ten floors.
4330And now, all I need to do is regularly checking on the girls' status and send out some support on some occasions.
4331
4332"It will be fine, Aze-sama. They all come by here every ten days, don't they."
4333
4334Miko Lua-san said so while bringing in more tea.
4335
4336Unlike with labyrinths, the monsters in those towers won't die out even if you keep hunting them up, hence Liza and Arisa would have continued raising their levels without a pause if I left them to their own devices, in order to counter that, I have them take a stroll in the forest regularly as a refreshment.
4337
4338"You'd better let them rest more. Those girls work too hard."
4339"Ooh, isn't it fine, Shiya. Gotta get to the limit while they're young, would be good for their growth."
4340"Poa's just too sloppy."
4341
4342The elven masters were here enjoying tea before I knew it.
4343
4344"So, have Pochi and the girls reached level 99?"
4345"Hahaha, of course no, not yet."
4346
4347The golden members have reached the latter half of level 90 while the silver members are around 70 after half a year worth of training.
4348
4349Fwoon, with that sound, a teleport gate appeared, and the girls in question came out of it.
4350
4351"We're back!"
4352"Backie~"
4353"Back we are, nanodesu!"
4354
4355"Welcome back", Aze-san gently welcomed the lively return of the girls.
4356
4357"Master, look look! Look at Liza-san and Hikaru-cchi!"
4358
4359--Oooh.
4360
4361"Congratulations on reaching level 99!"
4362"Thank you very much, Master."
4363"Ehehe, thanks."
4364
4365All other golden members besides Mia who's at level 96 have reached level 98 as well.
4366
4367"Just so you know, we didn't do anything crazy okay. The tower in the neighborhood of Saga Empire's Capital got additional floors up to 70, you see. Thanks to that, there were more strong monsters we could fight for even better leveling."
4368"We thought the limit was floor 50, but at the rate it's going, those towers would get to floor 99 or 100."
4369
4370Arisa explained the reason for their rapid level up, and Hikaru added her expectations.
4371Checking with Space magic, no other tower even had floor 51.
4372
4373"We've brought back some super nice souvenirs today! The A5-grade marbled beef of Bahamut Mammoth!"
4374
4375I have no idea whether it's a dragon or a mammoth from its name, but the meat that Arisa took out from her [Garage] looked so good my drool almost fell out just looking at it.
4376Gotta put my back into cooking this one here.
4377
4378"There's Burning Pig amengugugu meat too nodesu!"
4379"And also Bear Shrimp~?"
4380
4381Tama and Pochi went inside the Garage and brought back their recommended drop items.
4382Apparently, this meat was dropped 10kg each, we've got enough on hand.
4383
4384I think Pochi mistook [Amazing] for [Amengugugu]?
4385
4386All the meat had miasma seeped inside, so I unleashed the full power of my Spirit Light to disperse it away.
4387This trait is shared with meat found in labyrinths, so it's not a problem unique to Purple Towers.
4388
4389"I'll go prepare our meal with Nea-san."
4390"Lulu-sama, we shall lend a hand as well."
4391"Thank you. I really appreciate everyone's help."
4392
4393House Fairies (Brownies) gathered around Lulu.
4394
4395Lulu lifted up the ingredients with force magic [<<Floating Board>>] and brought them to the kitchen. There's so much of it, but with Nea-san the elven cook and brownies helping, it should be no problem.
4396
4397"Master, there were lots of treasure chests too, so I inform."
4398"Musical instruments."
4399"Hee, that's new."
4400
4401Mia fetched all kinds of musical instruments from inside treasure chests Nana carried out.
4402So far, the stuff we found in treasure chests found in towers were equipment that would help in exploring the towers, or simply money or jewels, this would be the first time they found musical instruments in an exploration.
4403
4404"That seems to be a sort of equipment. It's got 『Raise the effect of Curse Tunes or Curse Songs by 10%』 on its item info."
4405
4406Hikaru taught us the result of analyze.
4407
4408"Curse songs, they exist?"
4409"Yup, I once met a minstrel who could use Musical Magic before I ascended the throne back then, apparently, this musical magic cast curse tunes by playing instruments."
4410
4411Looks like it's a tune and song version of chanting.
4412Looking at Map search, there's no one with Musical Magic skill.
4413It's probably some kind of a lost skill.
4414
4415"Should I ask Core to make a skill orb for it?"
4416"Don't need. Music is to be enjoyed."
4417
4418Mia shook her head left and right.
4419Her whip-like twin tail hair hit Nana's chest.
4420
4421"Mia, twin tail attack is plainly painful, so I protest."
4422"Nn, bad my."
4423
4424Mia apologized while holding her hair in both hands.
4425
4426"Master, what should we do about these equipment? They're too weak for us or Karina's group, should we sell them to Shiga Kingdom's knights by way of Echigoya Firm?"
4427"Right. Let's purify the dangerous looking arms and tools and sell the unproblematic ones."
4428
4429Due to the close proximity of an efficient leveling ground in the form of Purple Tower near the capital, many of capital knights have been challenging the middle floors of the tower in a shift system.
4430Lots of the knights lack the kind of equipment on the level of magic swords and such, I'm sure they'd be ecstatic to obtain upper floors' drop items that Arisa and the girls gathered.
4431
4432"--Whoa, got a Pick-up signal from Karina-tan and the others, gotta go."
4433"Should I go instead?"
4434"Hmm, it was me who received the request, so I should be the one going."
4435
4436For some reason, the silver members never asked me to fetch them even though it would have been easy with my Unit Arrangement. They're fine when I'm sending them though, so weird.
4437
4438"It's not a matter of efficiency, but delicacy you know."
4439
4440Hikaru told me an easy to understand hint when she saw me looking confused.
4441I see, they don't want an opposite sex see them while they're still unclean from their time in the dungeon.
4442
4443Since Zena-san and Sera can use life magic, I believe they could easily do personal grooming even inside a dungeon, but I have a feeling that Hikaru would be amazed if I said that out loud, so I refrained.
4444
4445"Come to think of it, have Ringrande and the others who have gone to Saga Empire area contacted you yet?"
4446"Yea, I got some letters."
4447
4448Lady Ringrande and Emperor Sister Maryest--since the next Saga Empire's empress is supposed to be Lady Maryest's aunt, I probably should call her Empress Niece from now on--are currently exploring towers in Saga Empire.
4449Of course, they're not alone, they're in a group consisting of former attendants of Hero Hayato; light warriors Rusus and Fifi, Archer Wiyaryi, and priestess Loreiya.
4450Besides the two, other members have also joined my Bridal Knights publicly in order to dodge the ardent invitations to be reinstated by Saga Empire's bigwigs.
4451
4452Additionally, I've sent silver member-level equipment to those girls through Echigoya Firm.
4453
4454"Hmm, so they got a new vanguard huh. Ringrande-san had a really high opinion on her."
4455"Ah, you mean Brume-san."
4456
4457Brume-san is an old lady who's also the mother of Shiga Eight Swords' leader, Julberg-shi.
4458She was a former attendant of a great hero of the past, a level 53 magic swordswoman when I first met her in Kubooku Kingdom's dungeon ruins back then.
4459
4460"Those hero boys look to be doing fine huh."
4461
4462Lady Ringrande sometimes wrote about the recent states of Hero Yuuki and Hero Seigi in her letters.
4463Both of them are helping with reconstruction efforts in the cities they visited while exploring towers in the outskirts of the empire.
4464
4465"Oh and what about the remaining members of Bridal Knights?"
4466"Princess Menea is learning the basics at Selbira's Explorer School, while the rest are all non-combatants, so they're currently standing by at the Knights Garrison."
4467
4468Princess Menea has Erina and newbie-chan as her escorts.
4469
4470Sometimes they went on an expedition to the capital along with [Pendora] guys and explorer school's kids who wish to enter Bridal Knights and had a joint training on the tower's lower floors.
4471Transient members like Miss Rina who's working as an acting governor of Brighton City at Muno Marquisdom are members in name only, so they don't participate in the training.
4472Oh right, the hammer woman I saw last time was really Princess Awayuki herself.
4473I remember being surprised to see her among explorer school members for some reason.
4474
4475From a letter Princess Menea sent me, apparently she's been getting along well with Princess Awayuki lately.
4476I'm a bit intrigued as to how those two of opposite personalities would end up becoming friends. I'll ask about it the next time we meet.
4477
4478
4479<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
4480~
4481
4482
4483
4484"I'm back."
4485
4486Arisa's voice resounded from the speaking tube while I was cooking with Lulu in the kitchen.
4487She must have brought the silver members back with her.
4488
4489I asked Lulu to give the finishing touches to the dishes I have cooked and went back to the living room to meet the silver members.
4490
4491"Aialize-sama, if you would please accept my apologies for visiting by with nary a prior engagement."
4492"Oh, please don't be so formal, okay?"
4493
4494The dressed up princess Sistina greeted Aze-san.
4495Princess Sistina is dressed like she's going to a country-wide party or ceremony.
4496
4497Next to her, Sera is donning an extravagantly elegant yet prim and proper dress, her impeccable natural make-up brings out the best of her beauty.
4498Zena-sand and Lady Karina are wearing tamer attires than the two, but they're still more well dressed than their usual attires in Solitary Island Palace.
4499
4500"Everyone is firing all the cylinders."
4501"Well, of course. I mean they're facing off against their biggest rival. Since they know they'll be compared with, they might as well unload everything they have."
4502
4503Hikaru and Arisa had that conversation in low voices.
4504
4505I've never compared Aze-san to other girls in my life before, but perhaps it shows in my behavior and glances. I've got to be careful about that.
4506
4507"Which tower were you girls exploring today?"
4508"It's the one that's close by Trade City Tartmina desuwa."
4509"We ran across Shiga Eight Swords-sama and their entourage along the way."
4510
4511Lady Karina and Zena-san narrated the events unfolded there.
4512Those Shiga Eight Swords were culling out monsters on the middle to upper floors while also training the holy knights.
4513
4514"Great teacher Heim was there too nodesu?"
4515"Yes, he was. His brilliant commanding helped defeated those monsters safely desuwa."
4516
4517Pochi jumped onto Lady Karina's shoulder and asked.
4518She had been sampling food in kitchen until a while ago, she must have gotten a whiff of her favorite Lady Karina and ran here to meet her.
4519
4520"Only commands~?"
4521"Of course not! His martial arts were wonderful as well!"
4522
4523When Tama jumped on her other shoulder and asked, Lady Karina narrated about Heim-shi's tale with exaggerated gestures.
4524Each time, her demonic-infested breasts were--.
4525
4526"Guil--"
4527
4528Before she could finish it, I held Mia, who appeared out of nowhere next to me, up in my arm.
4529
4530Whoops, that was close.
4531My line of sight was almost locked on to Lady Karina's chest.
4532
4533"Satou-san."
4534
4535Zena-san called me.
4536I thought she was mad about me glancing at Lady Karina's chest, but turned out it was for something else.
4537
4538"I'd like to ask you something--"
4539
4540Zena-san asked if she could talk with elven wind mages for the sake of her study.
4541
4542"That's fine by me, but isn't it about time for Zena-san to choose your second magic?"
4543
4544Since she's reached level 70 and all, her wind magic skill and one-handed sword skill must have been maxed out already, hence I think she should choose another magic skill that would complement wind magic before her skill points ended up getting allocated to some weird skills instead.
4545
4546"About that, I've already made my choice after consulting to Arisa-chan and Mia-sama."
4547"So what did you choose?"
4548"It's Summoning Magic and Lightning Magic."
4549"Two of them?"
4550
4551I can understand Lightning Magic since it's got a good affinity with wind magic, but I don't get the reason for her choosing summoning magic.
4552
4553"Yes, I'm thinking of employing summoning magic for communication and reconnaissance use."
4554"Can't Sistina-sama's golems fill that role already?"
4555"Her highness's golems are for advance guard."
4556
4557According to Zena-san, she would always react too late when they received surprise attacks while she was out scouting, some monsters even succeeded breaking through golems' line of defense.
4558Wind magic can also be used to scout, but there are locations inside the towers that mess with wind magic, so she can't rely on it alone.
4559
4560"I understand. In that case, I'll go get Summoning Magic orb and Lightning Magic orb before today's end."
4561
4562The diligent Zena-san was going to learn them from nothing, but at her level, doing that would be pretty tough without the help of skills, as such I got her to understand the usage of orbs.
4563
4564
4565
4566~
4567
4568
4569
4570"Master, I brought the orbs you requested."
4571"Thank you, Core Two."
4572
4573Core Two in her adult form handed over the orbs.
4574She's the terminal body of Dejima Island's [Phantasmal Labyrinth]'s Dungeon Core found in the lowest floor there.
4575
4576"Master, the Main Core is sulking, please come visit 『<<Dungeon Master Room>>』 every once in a while if you could."
4577"Isn't it connected to Core Two?"
4578"It does. However, she has developed an ego of her own."
4579"I got it. I'll drop by after dinner later."
4580"I'm very much obliged for Master's consideration."
4581
4582Core Two bowed.
4583
4584"Master, meal is ready--oh my, if it isn't Core Two. Care to join us?"
4585"Yes, Arisa. Main Core is probably going to sulk, but I shall put priority to Lulu's meal."
4586
4587I headed to the dining room together with the two.
4588
4589"Satou, Shizuka isn't coming she said."
4590"Got it."
4591
4592Demon Lord Shizuka who lives in one of the sub-spaces I own prefers not to go to Boruenan Forest.
4593For a shut-in type like her, the free elves and the lack of privacy atmosphere here must be stressful to her.
4594
4595"Satou."
4596"Master~?"
4597"Over here nanodesu!"
4598
4599Mia, Tama, and Pochi grandly waved at me.
4600
4601On top of a round table enclosed by everyone, dishes such as Bahamut Mammoth-made beef stew, steak, hamburg steak and even fresh Jingisukan are ready to be consumed.
4602Some of the Hamburg steak is made from [Burning Pig] meat.
4603We sliced this meat thin and fried it to make sweet-and-sour pork.
4604
4605As a side dish, we made [Bear Shrimps] into stir-fry in chili sauce and fried prawns, and also deep-fried batter as requested by Tama and Liza.
4606
4607"Okay then, time to dig in."
4608
4609After confirming that everyone has taken their seats and gotten their bowl of beef stew, I give a signal to Arisa.
4610
4611"Itadakimasu!"
4612"""Itadakimasu"""
4613
4614With Arisa leading, everyone said [Itadakimasu] in unison.
4615I fetched meat for Tama and Pochi whose hands couldn't reach, but then Arisa and Mia came along saying that I shouldn't discriminate, so I fetched them meat and vegetable dishes as well.
4616
4617"Delissass~?"
4618"Beef stew is good and all, but Hamburg sensei is still the strongest nodesu."
4619"Pochi, cease with your tunnel vision. Jingisukan and sweet-and-sour pork are not to be underestimated as well."
4620"Deep-fried shelled-shrimps with batter is stronk too~?"
4621"Of course nanodesu. Meat has no highs and lows nodesu. Pochi just wanted to say that Hamburg-sensei is the strongest nanodesu."
4622
4623The beastkin girls are having their usual lessons of meat in harmony.
4624
4625"Curry really is too good desuwa."
4626『Karina-dono, holding your spoon in such a way will drip the curry down your clothes.』
4627"I'm sorry, Raka-san."
4628
4629[Intelligent Item] Raka warned the delighted Lady Karina.
4630Even him and his impregnable defense loathe to protect Lady Karina's clothes from curry drips.
4631
4632"Don't you think the meat in this beef stew will taste good in curry?"
4633"Umu, meat that goes well with beef stew will surely do well with curry as well."
4634"Alrighty, I'm gonna go ask Nea-san."
4635
4636The two elven masters approved of Lady Karina's idea, Pochi's master, Miss Portomea ran to the kitchen where elven cook Nea-san was.
4637
4638"The meat is nice, but these vegetable dishes are fine themselves."
4639"Nn, agreed."
4640
4641Mia approved Princess Sistina's impression.
4642
4643"That reminds me, the priests here are allowed to eat meat dish huh."
4644"Is there a temple that forbids consumption of meat?"
4645
4646Sera tilted her head at Arisa's remark.
4647Looks like Sera found her favorite dish in the beef stew.
4648
4649"Chili stir-fried shrimps are good, so I report."
4650"It's a bit hot, but I agree, this sweet and spicy flavors are addicting."
4651
4652Nana and Miko Lua-san are into the stir-fried shrimps in chili sauce.
4653The winged fairies who had been latching onto Nana had their bodies dyed in orange color from the shrimps they got from Nana's plate.
4654
4655"Zena-san, would you like a bite of this hamburg steak? Master grilled this himself."
4656"By Sa-Satou-san?! By all means!"
4657"I'll have some myself."
4658
4659Lulu, Zena-san, Core Two went to fetch from a mountain of Hamburg steak right in front of Pochi.
4660I've sliced into small sizes, hope they enjoy the various flavors.
4661
4662"Aze, gimme, that."
4663"I prefer, this one."
4664"Meat, for me."
4665"P-please don't talk all at once. Wait for your turn, okay."
4666
4667Aze-san who's sitting next to me hasn't eaten any herself since she's full attending to winged fairies.
4668
4669"Aze-san, aan."
4670"Aan."
4671
4672Aze-san obediently opened her mouth as I carried a spoon of beef stew into it.
4673
4674"Nn,ngugugu"
4675
4676Seemingly surprised by me feeding her, Aze-san choked on her food.
4677
4678"My bad, did I surprise you?"
4679
4680I asked while rubbing Aze-san's back.
4681
4682"I-I'm fine. Thanks, Satou."
4683
4684Seeing Aze-san's sweet smile, I was lured into smiling myself.
4685
4686Peace really is the best.
4687
468817-13. Changing World (2)
4689 
4690"""CHEERS TO GODS~"""
4691
4692Several jolly men knocked their beer mugs filled to the brim together in a tavern.
4693Such scenes can often be seen in taverns close to the capital's [Tower] lately.
4694
4695"Pheew, these beers' good as ever!"
4696"Drinking beers while snacking on edamame's the best thing ever!"
4697
4698Beers imported from Garleon Union on the continent west are many times pricier than ales, but there's a lot of explorers who have gotten addicted to its refreshing yet sharp flavor which ales lack.
4699As such, none would blame explorers who have made a quick killing for their loose wallets on those beers.
4700
4701Additionally, despite the fact that Echigoya Firm having a huge influence in mass production and importation of beers was not publicly disclosed, the majority of populace knew about it.
4702Since it's a common knowledge for the capital's populace that when something unusual happens, it usually has got to do with either Echigoya Firm, Hero Nanashi, or Earl Pendragon Household.
4703
4704Though, only a few know that all of them are actually the same person.
4705
4706Moreover, the boy John Smith who's become a millionaire from his successful mass production of beers is apparently on a journey to Seryu Earldom located at the northern part of Shiga Kingdom. The head clerk of John Smith Brewery hypothesized that he must be looking for a new business opportunity at Seryuu City's labyrinth.
4707
4708"Here's your seconds."
4709"Ooh, been waiting for this!"
4710"Alright then, time to--"
4711
4712The men hold out their beer mugs.
4713
4714"""CHEERS TO GODS~"""
4715"Oy oy, how many times yer' gonna toast anyway."
4716"Eh what's bad about it, those monsters get weaker when we offer our thanks to gods like this anyway."
4717"Which makes it easier for us to earn our keep heh."
4718
4719The men looked at each other before bursting out laughing.
4720
4721"You insolent fools!"
4722"Now now, priest-sama. How 'bout another cup?"
4723"Hmph--I'll take it."
4724
4725Looks like the priest wasn't seriously trying to admonish them either.
4726
4727Donations to temples have increased due to the matter with the towers, priests have also gotten popular amongst explorers trying to conquer those towers.
4728This situation is literally a godsend to priests who want to raise their level safely, hence his mood is good enough that he'd calm down with one scolding even after watching a slight imprudence.
4729
4730"E-explorers, sirs. Lemme join your group."
4731"Who the heck are you?"
4732"I-I'm Tahere. I worked as an explorer in labyrinth city back in the days."
4733
4734A boy wearing ragged clothing called Tahere entreated while groveling on the floor.
4735One of nearby guests murmured, "It's Tahere the garbage picker". Garbage picker is a derogatory term to refer to people who pick up usable-looking items from accumulated garbage near the capital's water filtration plant.
4736
4737"Where's your equipment?"
4738"I-I got my weapon here!"
4739
4740The boy took a sword wrapped in a rag.
4741Looks like he picked it up in the garbage site, the rusty sword only has half its blade intact.
4742
4743"You won't cut those purple gobu with that thing."
4744"T-then I'll carry your stuff and do chores, I'll do anything!"
4745"Fine. Let's see how you fare once. Show us how you fight."
4746
4747The man nodded satisfyingly to see the boy immediately came up with a different proposition.
4748Many would have sulked and made excuses instead at that point.
4749
4750"Thanks so much, Aniki! I'll definitely prove my usefulness!"
4751
4752Scenes where forward-thinking people trying to break out of spiral of poor life toward the path of explorers are often seen near the towers as well.
4753
4754
4755
4756~
4757
4758
4759
4760"Uwoo, so wide."
4761"Whoaa, heard about myself, but it's really so big ya can see the horizon."
4762
4763As explorers who never took on the tower before, these two look like country bumpkins on their first outing in a big city when they see the near capital-wide first floor of the tower.
4764
4765"Oy, we're going."
4766"A line woulda formed if we aren't quick."
4767
4768'Why'd ya think we left the capital before sunrise', complained the leader.
4769
4770"I'm sorry, Aniki."
4771"Uwaa, that's some line."
4772
4773Lines consisting of about 30 people each have formed in front of 16 of the 20 pillars.
4774
4775"Aniki, aniki. There's no lines on some of those pillars, can't we just go there?"
4776"That's exclusive for going down. There's invisible walls on them, you can't go in."
4777
4778The leader answered the boy without even looking at those pillars as it seems to be a common question from first timers.
4779
4780"It's our turn soon. Put your arm in the knotted ring you see on this rope and grab it."
4781"What is this?"
4782"Just do what you're told."
4783
4784The rookies did as they were told even while looking puzzled.
4785
4786"The tower will understand that we're all in the same party when we do this."
4787"The tower understands?"
4788"That's right. Did you know that you could come out on a different floor even when you took the same stairways?"
4789
4790The rookies nodded at the leader.
4791This mechanism wasn't present in the beginning, but as more and more explorers came to these towers, this spec was added before anyone realized.
4792
4793"If ya don't do this, these towers would use their own discretion to group eight random people in a party and send 'em to different floors."
4794
4795Apparently, there was a confusion about this as cases where lone persons getting separated increased back when it was first introduced.
4796
4797"Oy, rookie, don't hang the last string. Make sure to coil it around your arm and grab the end tip."
4798"But why."
4799
4800The rookie at the end of the line asked what his senior meant by that.
4801
4802"To prevent bad guys with concealment skills tagging along with us."
4803
4804There are cases where bad guys would stealthily take the end of these ropes, aiming for rich noble kids' expensive equipment, good-looking rookie explorers or weak-looking parties in a hunt for beginners. It's a trick that misuses the mechanism that sends a whole party together to a new floor.
4805
4806Though it's not like one party has a monopoly on a floor so it's common for parties to encounter with each other inside these towers.
4807
4808"White Nose."
4809
4810The leader gave a signal to a white furred dogkin.
4811
4812The called dogkin sniffed with his nose, and inferred numbers of monsters and their directions from smell that had remained in these passages.
4813The dogkin seemed to dislike talking with his hard-to-understand voice and communicated his findings with hand signals.
4814
4815"There's one purple gobu at the end of that passage to the right. Nothing on the left."
4816
4817After explaining the signal to the two rookies, the leader led the way to the right passage.
4818
4819"It's a gobu."
4820"It's really there."
4821"You two rookies, this'll be your first sortie, don't worry we'll come save you if it looks dangerous."
4822"Yup."
4823"Got it."
4824
4825Rookie boy and rookie middle-aged man face off against a club-carrying purple goblin--Demigoblin Vanguard.
4826Neither of them is wearing armor, but they've got thick clothing and the leader has lent them single edged Goblin Sabers and small Goblin Bucklers. Both are drop items from the towers.
4827
4828--ＧＷＯＯＯＯＢＺＮ.
4829
4830The goblin rushed in attacking while shouting out loud.
4831
4832"Uoooooooo!"
4833"Deryaaaaa!"
4834
4835Induced by that shout, the two rookies also raised theirs while slashing at the goblin.
4836The club that the goblin swung hit the middle aged rookie, but their sabers also managed to slash the goblin's shoulder and arm, dealing shallow wounds on its purple skin.
4837
4838After several trades of blows, the bloodied goblin finally ran out of health.
4839With a scream that sounded like both 'gya' and 'gyu', the goblin disappeared into a dark purple mist.
4840
4841Thanks to the protection of gods, the Demigoblin Vanguards who once proved challenging to even trained soldiers can now be defeated by a boy who retired from explorer's life and a middle-aged man whose only redeeming quality is his strength without a decent training.
4842
4843"Well done, you two."
4844
4845The two laughed to hear the praise.
4846
4847"That was shoddy, but since you managed to keep your eyes open and went at it without running away, I'm giving you two passing grades."
4848"Right. Their swordsmanship's so-so as well, guess it's fine?"
4849
4850The two are laying on the ground full of sweat just from defeating a single Demigoblin Vanguard, the weakest monster here.
4851
4852"No broken bone. It's only some bruises. Next time, dodge your opponent's attacks for real."
4853"Yeah, I got it."
4854
4855The rookie middle-aged man nodded while getting a first-aid treatment.
4856The explorer who treated him was going to complain since he didn't hear even a single word of thank, but when he remembered that the guy was a newbie who had just gone through his first battle, he let it slide with a snort.
4857
4858"Go pick up your first loot."
4859"Yup, aniki!"
4860
4861The rookie boy went to look for a fragment of magic core on the ground.
4862
4863"Hard to find no? Be sure to pick those up only after you've killed the enemy, never during a scuffle."
4864"Yup, I got it."
4865
4866The boy who was groveling on the floor picked up a magic core fragment and handed it over to aniki.
4867
4868"Alright, let's move on."
4869"Eeh? We're going already?"
4870"Yer' free to stay here if you wanna get more rest."
4871
4872The leader walked toward the direction the dogkin pointed while saying that to the complaining middle aged rookie.
4873
4874"I-I'm okay now."
4875
4876Not willing to get left behind, the middle-aged rookie whipped his trembling knees and got up to chase the group.
4877
4878
4879
4880~
4881
4882
4883
4884"Huh? Did you get yourself cooking magic utensils?"
4885"Huhuhu, nice eh."
4886
4887A young man who came to a tavern for delivery stared in wonder at a brand-new magic tool.
4888
4889"Man, must be profiting nicely from those explorers eh."
4890"Well yeah. Those guys only ever brought cheap liquor, but they always had a feast every night after returning from the tower, so I'm making bigger bucks than when I ran a tavern downtown."
4891"But ain't these cooking magic tools super expensive?"
4892"Naw, that's old news. Thanks to a sharp decline in magic cores' price, magic tools also got cheaper."
4893"Aah, from those towers huh."
4894"Yep yep. Those 『Towers』 are really handy."
4895
4896Up until now, magic cores were mainly produced in labyrinths, thus they maintained high prices in the market, but thanks to excess supply of magic cores and magic core fragments obtained in the towers lately, the prices of lower grade magic cores have been slashed to up half the normal prices.
4897
4898"Maybe I should try my luck as an explorer. Even children can hunt those first floor goblins anyway."
4899"Eh forget about it. You'd understand if you run a tavern. Several explorer parties come by here every night, but only about half of those members are permanent. The rest are ever changing, lots never come back here even."
4900
4901The barkeeper warned the young man when he heard his muttering.
4902Being an explorer means gambling on your life, he said.
4903
4904"Maybe they went to another party or another tavern?"
4905"Some of them are that kind I guess."
4906
4907The barkeeper implicitly told the wistful sounding young man that the majority of those lost explorers had died in the tower.
4908
4909"I'll give it another thought."
4910"That'd be wise."
4911
4912Thus the young man left, but the one in charge of delivery a few days later turned out to be a different person.
4913The barkeeper didn't mention anything about it as he could only hope for the young man's safety while wiping tables.
4914
4915Such intense rates of personnel swaps is another common facet of daily lives after towers.
4916
4917
4918
4919~
4920
4921
4922
4923"Huh? You're closing up already?"
4924
4925A housewife who was walking down the capital's street stall marketplace looked troubled when she saw a store she was going to had already closed up.
4926
4927"Yea, today's stock all sold out."
4928"My that's so fast."
4929"Eh no not really. Business's booming lately, we're usually sold out by this time of the day."
4930
4931Just as the stallkeeper said, many stalls nearby are about to sell out as well.
4932
4933"Gontz stall three aisles over yonder should be open still."
4934"That store is pricey... I'll just go to Robson-san's store then."
4935"Hmm? Robson shuttered his store already, ya know."
4936"Did something happen?"
4937"Guy went and became an explorer, off to the tower along with some laborer men he knew."
4938"Ara ara, my my, Robson-san is so young."
4939
4940People dreaming of making a killing in the tower is a common tale in the capital lately, hence the housewife didn't think much when an acquaintance changed job.
4941
4942"I suppose I've no choice but to go to Gontz store then."
4943"Don't think it's gonna differ much, stuff are just getting pricier lately. Even Gontz gonna sell out soon if ya don't hurry."
4944"No choice then."
4945
4946The housewife headed to another store while grumbling.
4947
4948"When it's this expensive, our lives don't get any better even with my husband's higher wage."
4949
4950As the housewife complained, the wave of inflation is gradually drawing closer to the capital.
4951
4952
4953
4954~
4955
4956
4957
4958"Dozon-sama!"
4959"Ou! That you Pendora youngsters!"
4960
4961Boys wearing blue mantles called out to some men who were taking a break in an open space near the labyrinth city's tower.
4962Dozon the Red Iron explorer is well known among young explorers for being an affable persona and is good at taking care of other.
4963
4964"You guys not with Usasa and the guys today?"
4965
4966Dozon asked when he noticed that the members they were usually with weren't present.
4967
4968"They're exploring the labyrinth with Nee-san today."
4969"Nee-san? Are they culling out labyrinth monsters with Iruna or Jena?"
4970
4971Dozon mentioned teachers of Explorer School founded by Earl Pendragon.
4972
4973"No no. They're with Pochi neesan. Since she was saying, 『Let's hunt a whole lotsa meat nodesu』, I think they went to hunt for dungeon frogs or dungeon deers. She took a lot of carrier kids along with Usasa and the guys with her after all."
4974"Ain't Pochi that armor twerp--"
4975
4976Dozon imagined a dogkin girl with short limbs strolling about in his mind.
4977
4978Dozon unintentionally broke out a smile at the cute reminiscence, but then he recalled about a feat that dogkin and her master have accomplished.
4979
4980"--One of Demon Lord Slayers huh?"
4981"Un, yep. Usasa and the others consulted teachers about how there were some kids who couldn't eat due to a sudden increase on food price in labyrinth city, maybe Earl-sama heard about that and dispatched nee-san here."
4982"Yeah, young master Pendragon would go out of his way and do that fer' sure."
4983
4984Dozon who remembered when Earl Pendragon did charity works in labyrinth city even when he was still a honorary noble, nodded in agreement.
4985
4986"You guys not going with them?"
4987"Un, we're working hard to catch up to Usasa and the guys now."
4988"Cuz we've got no right to wear these mantles if we're always getting rescued."
4989"Is that so. Working hard is a good thing, but you gotta be careful not to hurt yerself now."
4990"Un, I know!"
4991"That was drilled hard to us Pendora at explorer school."
4992
4993The boys nodded at Dozon's advice.
4994
4995"Food shortage huh..."
4996
4997Dozon muttered while looking at the departing boys.
4998
4999The majority of explorers who set up bases at Labyrinth City have shifted to exploring the tower because of how profitable it is.
5000As a result, there's fewer people exploring the labyrinth, and labyrinth city is starting to run low of cheap meat that has been supporting it.
5001
5002"Isn't it only natural? I mean there are monsters who drop food in the tower too, but their bodies disappear when they're killed unlike in the labyrinth."
5003"Well yeah..."
5004
5005Dozon's comrades watch over him mulling.
5006
5007"Alright, we're delving in the labyrinth for a while from tomorrow on."
5008"Gotcha."
5009"Well, knew Dozon would say that."
5010"Geez, our boss is hopeless."
5011
5012At Dozon's declaration, his comrades consented even while complaining.
5013
5014"Forgive me, this is just how I am."
5015"No worries, boss."
5016"We've earned big on towers already, going to the labyrinth for a while would be a nice change of pace."
5017"Yeah. Would be nice if the labyrinth had something like Tower Escape orbs though."
5018"You don't say~"
5019
5020The men who had enough of rest laughed as they headed to the tavern.
5021It seems Dozon's comrades are fond of his personality of putting the vulnerable over own profit.
5022
5023
5024<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
5025~
5026
5027
5028
5029"What! You dared charged one big copper coin for this crap size?!"
5030"I got no choice, market price went up you know."
5031"Like this stingy meat will give me power."
5032"You're free to go to other stores if you don't like it."
5033"What'd you say! Who do you think you're talking to huh!"
5034
5035The enraged man knocked the storekeeper out.
5036Other guests screamed, the store's bodyguards ran up to subdue the man.
5037
5038The bodyguards leaped at him vigorously, but the man easily knocked them down with a swing of his arm.
5039
5040"We're with the 13th Royal Capital Guards! Who's the idiot causing this commotion! Turn yourself in!"
5041
5042Guards rushed into the tavern when they heard screams inside.
5043They saw a man knocking down bodyguards lying on the ground and the passed out unmoving storekeeper, and immediately understood the situation.
5044
5045"Guards you say? Just right, I still need to rampage more! I'll show you guys the color of your blood!"
5046"Like we guards gonna lose to fools who brandished the power they obtained in towers on common people!"
5047
5048The man is higher in term of level, but an explorer who had only dipped their foot on martial art was no match against soldiers and their excellent teamwork and high morales under the guard captain's commands.
5049The man immediately fell down by soldiers' hook spears, trampled down by multiple soldiers and got tied up.
5050
5051"Good grief, these fools drunk by their powers."
5052
5053As more commoners delved in the towers, more people also obtained enough power to rival the knights, as such, fools such as this man who tried to solve everything with brute forces proliferated everywhere causing troubles.
5054
5055"Lemme go! You damn guards! I ain't gonna lose to you noble lapdogs!"
5056
5057The rampaging man put his still free right hand to his mouth.
5058
5059"Right hand! Tie up his right hand!"
5060
5061The guard captain who noticed that quickly issued an order, but by that time, the man had already bit the pill in his mouth.
5062
5063"UORYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
5064
5065As the man shouted, magic circles patterned like red ropes showed up on the man's skin.
5066It's the same defensive barrier the monsters that spawned during the Capital Red Rope uproar had.
5067
5068"Fiend Drug huh! Abandon arrest. You're permitted to kill."
5069"""OU!"""
5070
5071Fiend Drug found in the towers as drop items have been spreading in the capital's underground community, and some of those who consumed these drugs have gained ability to produce red rope barrier and enhanced strength.
5072The guards have been tightening up on the drug's circulation, but due to its usefulness in tower explorations, many explorers are taking it even while being fully aware of its ban.
5073
5074"I am invincibleeeeeeeeeeeeee"
5075
5076The man tore off the rope binding him, thrust aside the guards and rushed out toward the exit at full speed.
5077
5078"--Kya"
5079
5080There was a well dressed black haired girl right in front of the rushing man.
5081The man's mouth warped sadistically when he saw the girl, and opened his arms wide in an attempt to grab the girl.
5082
5083"This is bad. --make it please!"
5084
5085Seeing that, the guard captain threw his hooked spear while activating Super Strength skill.
5086
5087"Ei"
5088
5089With a cute voice, the man rotated in spot before hitting the ground hard.
5090
5091The guard captain was flabbergasted to see an unbelievable scene unfolding before him, but then he realized that the spear he threw was going straight to the girl's face and shouted.
5092
5093"Get awayyyyyyyyy!"
5094
5095The girl smiled and laughed, then she swung her held-out hand and got the hooked spear tightly in her hand as if she had used magic.
5096
5097The man was still trying to rampage around, but the girl held him down firmly not allowing him even a slight movement.
5098
5099"...■ Mana Drain."
5100
5101As the girl cast the spell, the red rope magic circle covering the man's body vanished.
5102The girl then knocked the still rampaging man out and handed him over to the guards.
5103
5104"...That's, Lulu."
5105
5106Someone murmured that.
5107
5108"You mean Lulu the Maid Lord?"
5109"You idiot! Put 『Sama』 after her name!"
5110"Yeah yeah! Lulu-sama is an aspiration to us cooks."
5111"That's not exclusive to cooks! As maids, she's also an object of our yearnings!"
5112
5113
5114
5115The girl who watched people getting all worked up over her--Lulu turned her face away shyly after checking that she hadn't forgotten to put on Recognition Inhibition veil.
5116
5117"Ta-Tama-chan, save me."
5118"Don't worry be happy~"
5119
5120When Lulu murmured softly toward her own shadow, Tama's hand jumped out of it like a plomp, caught Lulu's feet and dragged her into the shadow.
5121Leaving the surprised people behind, Lulu who was helping with ruffian suppressions went back home together with Tama.
5122
5123"Tie up this guy and take him away. Don't forget the mouth gag to prevent him from using Fiend Drug!"
5124
5125The guard captain ordered his subordinates once Lulu was gone.
5126
5127"Captain. One of the bodyguards and the manager have passed away. Another has a serious injury."
5128"I see. Carry the one with serious injury to temples or medical charities."
5129"Sir!"
5130
5131Two guards put the injured person on a stretcher and carried him away along with some drunkards.
5132
5133"And this was before he took Fiend Drug..."
5134"We're really fortunate that Watari-sama was present."
5135
5136The guard who knew Lulu's family name is a huge fan of [Demon Lord Slayers], he's read many books depicting their tales.
5137
5138"...Tell me about it."
5139
5140Many people in the streets would have fallen victims if they had let the man get away there.
5141
5142"Gotta ask Regional Commander to send a letter of gratitudes to Lulu-dono."
5143
5144After murmuring that, the guard captain led his subordinates back to patrolling the city.
5145
5146
5147
5148~
5149
5150
5151
5152"Soaring food price?"
5153"Yes, urban areas have started to run out of vegetables while rural areas are suffering meat shortages."
5154
5155The former was because a shortage of vegetable farmers and distributors, while the latter is because of a shortage of hunters who provide meat for villages. In both cases, the majority is because they all became tower explorers.
5156
5157Urban areas are not having a meat shortage thanks to ranches unloading their livestocks, but it's not like the price of meat has not increased.
5158Thanks to explorers who've made a quick kill feasting on meat products en masse, they've seen a sudden jump in price in urban areas including the capital. At the rate it's currently going, forget several years, there's a high chance that even livestocks won't be enough by next year.
5159
5160"In particular, many have given up or abandoned farmwork in rural areas."
5161
5162There have been cases of second and third sons of farming families leaving villages because they don't want the hard work of reclaiming new lands since forever, but the rate of it has seen a dramatic increase lately.
5163Using [To protect the village] as a pretext while only doing the minimum in reality, they would go crazy trying to conquer the towers in a quest for a small sum of money. Apparently this has been happening a lot.
5164
5165Even though it's very rare to have bad crops thanks to the protection of City Cores, farmwork is not as simple as [Sow seeds then wait for them to grow by themselves].
5166
5167"Your excellency, my subordinate has requested an audience."
5168
5169One of the king's page called to the prime minister.
5170The prime minister went to another room to listen the report when he heard that it was an urgent matter before going back to convey it to the king.
5171
5172"Your majesty, a civil war has erupted at Makiwa Kingdom."
5173
5174When its family head passed away, a family quarrel broke out in Jizaros Earldom, one of the four great nobles who posses Orb Wands and hold great powers in Makiwa Kingdom, and then those who had taken over Jizaros Earldom declared their independence, raising a revolt against Makiwa Kingdom.
5175
5176"Furthermore, some skirmishes originating from food shortages have developed into full blown wars in some locations at central countries."
5177
5178The king sighed deeply when he heard the prime minister's report.
5179
5180"Good grief, just when the world was about to enter a peaceful era thanks to ancestor king-sama efforts, Demon God went and did these unnecessary stuff!"
5181"Our kingdom has enjoyed a sharp increase in magic core supply thanks to the towers, so it's not all negatives."
5182
5183Having lower priced fuel for Magic Furnaces which are needed in mines and airships also means lower costs of distributions and mining work.
5184Furthermore, it also helps to get higher grades magic cores--which were used for fuels and thus unavailable in the market before--become accessible to alchemists and magic tool makers.
5185
5186There may be some rapid movements in allocations of work forces, but the prime minister speculates that it will all eventually settle down once the fervor on [Towers] ends.
5187
5188"Your majesty, do you have time?"
5189"Good day, ancestor king-sama."
5190"Just call me Mito, I'm telling you."
5191
5192Mito--ancestor king Yamato waved her hands in panic while asking for the king and prime minister to raise their heads.
5193
5194"We're on the verge of food crisis, right? Since we've got a huge stock of emergency rations and all, do you think it's okay to distribute them to each countries in Shiga Kingdom's name? Do tell if you want to have political moves attached."
5195"Oooh, then--"
5196
5197The king halted the prime minister who was going to come up with one.
5198
5199"We shall not dirty ancestor king-sama's magnanimity with political moves in our conveniences."
5200
5201Now that Saga Empire and western countries have lost a lot of power, and with Weasel Empire gone, Shiga Kingdom has become the biggest country on the continent.
5202The king wanted to say that they have no need for more powers.
5203
5204"I got it. Then we'll go and distribute them. Oh and this here is a sample. It doesn't really look like food though since it's a mix of hardened fish and vegetable powder, freeze dried alga pills."
5205
5206Even though she said it didn't look like food, the sample Mito gave was no different from common preserved foods in Shiga Kingdom.
5207Some of the rations used kraken powder instead of fish, but Mito didn't talk about it since it would only complicate things.
5208
5209"They've got enough nutritions and calories, and they're tastier than they look, no one would starve to die with this."
5210"Very well then, I shall write letters addressed to every kings."
5211
5212The king orally narrated the content to his secretary and ordered his subordinates to mass write the letters.
5213
5214"Thank you. I believe those kings will surely accept our aid now."
5215
5216Mito smiled when she heard the letter's content.
5217The gist of these letters being, 『In accordance to Shiga Kingdom's doctrine, we hereby provide foods to the people of your country. In exchange for our aid, we request that you do not let any of your people die from hunger.』
5218
5219
5220
5221~
5222
5223
5224
5225"Ichirou-nii, Sete's given his approval for the food aid. These are letters addressed to kings at each countries."
5226"『In exchange, don't let anyone die』, huh, that's really nice."
5227"Un, as expected of Sharlick-kun's descendant."
5228
5229Mito smiled broadly to hear Satou's praise.
5230
5231"Okay then, time to get going."
5232"Mind if I come along too?"
5233"Of course not. Then I'll take Kuro form, and you Hikaru as Nanashi."
5234"Yes."
5235
5236That day, Hero Nanashi and his attendant showed up in every corners of the world and delivered an enormous amount of preserved foods before leaving.
5237Representatives of countries who received those emergency rations distributed the rations to starving people as promptly as possible.
5238
5239Of course, there were some people who made an attempt to use those for their own gain, but mysteriously enough, their misappropriations were made public within days, taking them down.
5240None managed to find out whether someone did secret maneuvers behind the scene.
5241
5242Only that there were some whispers about sightings of a pink colored shadow at those countries. Nin nin.
5243
524417-14. Changing World (3)
5245 
5246"Food aid from Shiga Kingdom?"
5247
5248The newly inaugurated empress of Saga Empire, Morienus knitted her brows when she heard the prime minister's report.
5249
5250"Yes, around 10 million preserved foodstuffs have been delivered to us."
5251"It wasn't just a posturing, they've actually delivered?"
5252
5253The prime minister gave an affirmation, "Yes", to the surprised empress.
5254
5255"And their demands? What does Shiga Kingdom want from us."
5256"About that--"
5257
5258The empress urged the hesitating prime minister, "I give you the permission to read what's written on the letter."
5259
5260"It's, 『In accordance to Shiga Kingdom's doctrine, we hereby provide foods to the people of your country. In exchange for our aid, we request that you do not let any of your people die from hunger.』"
5261"What sophistries. Who cares about these hypocritical prefaces. Get on to the subject written afterward. I'm sure they must be demanding Blood Orbs or Blood Spheres from the Bloodsucking Labyrinth anyway."
5262
5263The empress opened her folding fan with a displeased look on her face and urged the prime minister to continue.
5264
5265"W-well..."
5266"What? Are their demands so hard to utter? Are they shamelessly asking for holy relics of our past heroes?"
5267
5268The empress urged the prime minister while swinging her fan.
5269
5270"Well err, that was everything. I suppose what was stated earlier 『do not let any of your people die from hunger』 could be considered a demand."
5271"Fools. A king responsible for his people sending an aid without demanding anything back? That cannot be true."
5272
5273The empress snatched the letter from prime minister's hand and read it from end to end.
5274
5275"...Unbelievable."
5276
5277She couldn't find anything resembling a demand despite reading the letter many times over.
5278Even the best practice of putting it out as a loan that will be collected later was clearly denied in the letter.
5279
5280"We have a report about revival of Shiga Kingdom's founder king, Hero King Yamato from the mausoleum."
5281"Are you saying that this is a charity instigated by Hero King?"
5282
5283That's not it, the empress declared in her head.
5284
5285It was not written in history, but the empress knew that Hero King Yamato bore a grudge toward Saga Empire.
5286Because on top of taking away Hero Yamato's holy sword when they knew her unique skill was unfit for battle despite summoning her, she was made to work as a luggage carrier on the front lines and got taken captive by Orc Empire led by a demon lord.
5287
5288"Shall we decline the food aid?"
5289
5290Asked the prime minister.
5291
5292Formerly, Saga Empire would have no problem at all turning down addended demands, but it's a tough undertaking in the current situation when scars from demon lords disaster still remain afresh.
5293
5294"Fumu, I suppose there is no--"
5295"P-please wait, your majesty!"
5296
5297Agricultural minister was desperate to stop the empress's words.
5298
5299"At the rate it's going, we will have a food shortage in less than half a year, and those with low incomes could risk dying from starvation. By that time, a riot could--"
5300"Then we simply need to release emergency provisions, no?"
5301"What are you saying! Haven't we just done that right after several subsequent disasters!"
5302
5303The agricultural minister raised his voice at the military affair minister.
5304
5305"However, if we owe Shiga Kingdom a debt here, our diplomacy afterward will--"
5306"Dealing with exactly that is your job as a Foreign Affair Minister!"
5307"How about taking it in place of Her Majesty Maryest's betrothal money?"
5308"Saga Empire would lose face if we dared to propose that."
5309"However, Liturgical Secretary-dono, that's better than cession of--"
5310"I shall not abide hearing her highness treated as a pawn! And you call yourself noblemen of empire?!"
5311
5312The empress was watching over the selfish ministers with a troubled look.
5313Due to the loss of people in the central government during the Demon Lord Disaster, the people here including the empress herself have been gathered from rural areas of the empire. It's a gathering of people distinguished for their ability in those areas, however, they severely lack experience in administrating a whole nation.
5314
5315At the end of a long winded council, it was decided that they would accept the food aid with the empress's final word.
5316Were they go defiant here and rejected the offer, it could lead to a revolt by starving people, decreasing Saga Empire's national power even further, that'd be like putting the cart before the horse.
5317
5318Similar exchanges occurred in many nations who received food aid from Shiga Kingdom.
5319Afterwards, none of those countries received additional demands by Shiga Kingdom.
5320
5321
5322
5323~
5324
5325
5326
5327"Your majesty! Earl Jizaros troops have broken through Robson Valley's barrier."
5328
5329A report brought by a messenger into Makiwa Kingdom's audience room stirred up the king and the authorities there.
5330
5331"What! How could they broke through this quick? What's General Popon in charge of the barrier doing!"
5332"General Popon along with 3000 soldiers have aligned themselves with Earl Jizaros to invade the capital."
5333
5334There's nothing but a wide open plain between the barrier and the capital.
5335That report means that the capital will soon turn into a battlefield.
5336
5337"It's over."
5338"What are you being weak willed for! Jizaros troops are numbering in 8000, while we have 6000, we may be inferior in number but we will definitely manage if we fortify our rampart defense. Then we simply need to wait for reinforcements from the three lords to destroy these traitors."
5339"No, what are you saying."
5340
5341Another minister put a damper on the fiery old minister.
5342Normally, the old minister would have been right.
5343
5344However--.
5345
5346"Our opponent is Earl Jizaros of the north who possesses the Roaring Quake Wand. A swing of Roaring Quake wand will breach our rampart easy, and that giant golem controlled by the earl could easily cross over the rampart and get to this castle!"
5347
5348Only the other three lords are capable of opposing that.
5349
5350"What do you suppose we should do? Earl Mizaras with his water ruling Surging Sea wand can't move due to an insurrection caused by explorers. Earl Muzaris with his wind ruling Tornado wand is playing his forte, wait-and-see how the wind blows."
5351"Don't we have Marquis Dazles with us!"
5352"What could one chick possibly hope to accomplish."
5353
5354That one word froze the cheerful faces of people who had found hope.
5355
5356"The kingdom's guardian, Dwogh Dazles said to be capable of driving away dragons has gone missing in a distant land. Crimson Wand that had found its way back to our kingdom was taken away by some fishy individual called Outis or something."
5357
5358Most importantly, Dazles Marquisdom that's currently undergoing reconstructions cannot afford to send soldiers here.
5359
5360"Then what should we do?!"
5361"We have no choice but to cling to his majesty's power..."
5362
5363The king who were looked at with hopeful eyes could only smile bitterly.
5364The power of City Core is mighty and unparalleled precisely because it requires an enormous amount of mana. That power has been greatly reduced to restore farmlands which were ruined in the war against Weasel Empire.
5365
5366Several days have elapsed without a plan to break through the situation enacted, Jizaros troops have taken position not far off the capital.
5367A giant golem controlled by Earl Jizaros is enshrined in the center of their formation.
5368
5369By the time that golem moved, Makiwa Kingdom would meet its end, and it would be the birth of Jizaros Kingdom.
5370
5371"This is it huh..."
5372
5373"It is not over yet."
5374
5375A clear sounding voice of a woman resounded in audience room which had fallen silent.
5376
5377"M-Marquis Dazles."
5378"Why's Marquis Dazles here?"
5379"What a curious thing to say. It is my duty as a member of Dazles Household to eradicate invading enemy of nation."
5380
5381Shelmina Dazles declared so to the ministers.
5382
5383"What can a chick without Crimson Wand--"
5384
5385Roaring sounds and flashes of lights interrupted the minister's words.
5386
5387A thunderous blazing wall of flames could be seen alight beyond the balcony.
5388Standing between the capital and Jizaros troops, as if dividing them.
5389
5390"Is that, the Crimson Wand?"
5391"To think such power dwelt within..."
5392
5393Lady Shelmina proudly points at a speck in the sky
5394
5395"Outis-sama."
5396
5397There, a knight riding a Mythical Beast, Griffin, was.
5398
5399The glittering red wand the knight--Outis held up was undoubtedly this kingdom's artifact, the Crimson Wand of flame.
5400These authorities including the king have a misunderstanding, even the Crimson Wand that rules over flames is incapable of producing such flames. That's a wall of flame created by Outis--Satou's alias.
5401
5402"Outis-sama has come to stop fights between men."
5403
5404'I'm here as his messenger', spoke Lady Shelmina to the king.
5405
5406Flashes of lights and thunderous roars shook the royal castle once again.
5407The moving golem got broken into pieces in one blow, swords and spears Jizaros troops were carrying melted.
5408
5409Even generals who have fought alongside the kingdom's strongest, Earl Dwogh Dazles, never saw flames of this degree, they testified later.
5410
5411"Jizaros forces have retreated!"
5412
5413The troops who had lost their willpower turned tail to whence they came from.
5414
5415"Go after them! It's time to show them the might of kingdom knights!"
5416"You will not."
5417
5418Lady Shelmina stood in the knight commander's way.
5419
5420"Move aside! It'd be too late if they cooped themselves up inside the barrier! This is our chance to cut down the enemy."
5421"And then the lot of you would be the ones getting burned by Outis-sama's flames next?"
5422
5423The knight commander had a cramp to hear Lady Shelmina's cold words.
5424
5425"Isn't that guy our ally?"
5426"Outis-sama is an arbitrator. He wishes only for peace between men."
5427"Arbitrator? Does that Outis guy think he's a god or something?"
5428
5429'Such impudence', spat out the knight leader.
5430Satou would have looked vexed were he heard this, however, what the knight commander said had identified things that Satou himself didn't notice.
5431
5432Afterward, Earl Jizaros went back to his territory and shut himself in.
5433
5434Additionally, General Popon and his subordinates who came back to the barrier received a counterattack by the moderate faction who had refused to participate in the rebellion and gotten locked up in jail, and lost their power overnight.
5435
5436Although it wasn't written in the official records, many soldiers went on in taverns about how a mysterious pink being having a hand on the moderate faction's jailbreak and General Popon's faction arrest.
5437However, none of the soldier is aware of this mysterious being's identity.
5438
5439That is because the identity of cat ninja is forever a mystery. Nin nin.
5440
5441
5442<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
5443~
5444
5445
5446
5447"Your excellency! Yowolk Kingdom forces have marched onto Barus town!"
5448"What? To that town with nothing at all? You sure it's not a false report?"
5449"I'm very sure, there is no mistake about it. We have received an urgent SOS call from the town's administrator himself."
5450"What's Yowolk Kingdom thinking? Marching through monster domains just to invade that town... Fools the lot of them."
5451
5452The general wore his coat, left his garrison and headed toward the royal castle in order to have an audience with the king.
5453
5454He had no idea that [Flame Stones] are regular drops in the [Tower] located near Barus town.
5455Flame Stones are used for heating in snowy countries, but in many more countries, those stones are military goods used to create Flame Wands and Magic Bombs.
5456
5457For some reason, towers that drop goods useful for military such as Flame Stones, Lightning Stones, and Ice Stones are mostly found on border areas in many countries such as this one, and the majority have become seeds of troubles.
5458
5459That's not limited to between nations--.
5460
5461"Rebellion? Not a riot?"
5462"Insurgents who plundered a warehouse where Lightning Stones where stored also stole Lightning Wands there, afterward they raided the administrator's fort."
5463
5464A similar incident has occurred at Bishtal Dukedom located in the northeastern part of Shiga Kingdom.
5465
5466"The rebel army forces are extremely powerful, the town administrator has sent us a request for help."
5467"Pushover--but we cannot let it slide either. Send reinforcement from a neighboring city."
5468"Your excellency, with all due respect, ordinary reinforcement may not be sufficient."
5469
5470Urged for an explanation, the consul explained that the ringleaders of rebel army are consisted of mainly level 40 explorers who got their names known in [Towers]. No one in the administrator's army could stand up to them, and the city is as good as lost by the time the fort is overrun.
5471
5472"I would prefer not to dispatch them to the border..."
5473
5474However losing a new source of income is even worse, thus Duke Bishtal concluded.
5475
5476"We'll dispatch our elites to the administrator's castle. Call Gouen."
5477
5478Duke Bishtal would send an elite of his elites to suppress the rebellion.
5479Baron Gouen Loitar, whom he called, was a martial art mentor of Toriel, eldest son of the family who caused a revolt back then, but he was out on a trip to test his skills in Saga Empire's Bloodsucking Labyrinth when it happened, thus he escaped the repercussions and was hired to manage Duke Bishtal army.
5480
5481Before long, a giant man shouldering a huge axe showed up in the duke's office.
5482
5483"Gouen, go quell the rebellion. Show them your power that rivals that of Shiga Eight Swords."
5484"By your will."
5485
5486Accepting Duke Bishtal's order, the giant man confidently bowed like a knight.
5487Using the power of City Core to teleport within its territory, Gouen and his subordinates were sent to the border city and stopped the rebels from coming into the administrator's castle near the wateredge.
5488
5489"You must be this rebellion mastermind!"
5490"Indeed, this great me is known by the name Yagou! First rate explorer Lightning Monument--no, Lightning King Yagou-sama!"
5491"A mere outlaw calling himself a king huh."
5492
5493Gouen snorted at Yagou's introduction.
5494
5495"Shut up! Do you duke's lapdogs can't even give their names to the one challenging them to a fight?!"
5496
5497Yagou who's had several Lightning Stones slotted on his armor takes a stance with his magic sword while scattering sparks around.
5498
5499"Very well. I'll take you on. I'm a retainer of Duke Bishtal, Gouen Loitar."
5500
5501Gouen who shouldered his giant axe circulated mana in his entire body.
5502Dark red lights overflowed out of the giant axe clad in magic edge.
5503
5504"Here I go, Fastest Blade--Lightning Stratos."
5505"Burst Hacker"
5506
5507The magic axe that drew a red arc in the air hit the lightning-clad Yagou faster than he could thrust his sword.
5508Both the magic that protected Yagou's body and the mithril alloy armor he obtained in the tower were smashed into pieces by a single blow of the axe, cutting Yagou in half clean meat and bones.
5509
5510Yagou's body who was cut right in half from head falls down while spilling blood everywhere.
5511
5512The rebel party had their mind broken to see such an overwhelming spectacle, they surrendered, quickly ending the rebellion in Bishtal Dukedom.
5513
5514A certain cat ninja who was secretly watching the scene said this.
5515
5516"No turn~?"
5517
5518Looks like there are also times when she doesn't get her time to shine.
5519
5520
5521
5522~
5523
5524
5525
5526"Pochi-neesan, the quest board is over here."
5527"So many paper patches nanodesu."
5528
5529Led by a Pendora boy, Pochi went to check the quest board located in a corner of Explorer Guild.
5530This board is made by the influence of Echigoya Firm to display quests posted by the firm.
5531
5532Today, the first term graduates which consist mostly of beastkin led by Usasa are training in the tower located near labyrinth city, hence today the second term graduates consisting mostly of humans are acting as a guide for Pochi.
5533
5534"You accept quests that fit your ability from these paper patches. A quest gets harder the more this mark is drawn, if one of your party member's level is lower than the number of this mark, taking the quest is still okay if the total levels of your party members are higher than five times the mark number."
5535
5536There's a simplified chart put next to the quest board for those who can't do calculations.
5537Pochi looks over the quest board while listening to the boy like, "Hm hm."
5538
5539"Pochi is not sure which one to take when there's so many nodesu."
5540"Pochi neesan will be okay taking on any of these quests."
5541
5542The quests posted are mostly about hunting edible monsters, bodies of these monsters are then processed, starting from extracting their miasma out, in chop shops located inside the Labyrinth City.
5543
5544"Which one would you recommend to Pochi nanodesu?"
5545"How about this one, Dungeon Buffaloes?"
5546"Dungeon beef nanodesu! Pochi will hunt a lot and then ask Lulu to make her beef jerky nodesuyo!"
5547"Oh that's nice. Please make a lot and share it with us next time."
5548"Of course nanodesu. Tasty stuff get even tastier when you're eating together with everyone nodesuyo."
5549
5550After accepting the quest, Pochi and the Pendora boys head to the labyrinth.
5551
5552"Geato Oupen, nanodesu!"
5553
5554They went inside a two-way teleportation gate placed inside the labyrinth--Portal Doors to get to the plain area where Dungeon Buffaloes were.
5555These Portal Doors are rumored to be developed by Kuro, hero's attendant who's also Echigoya Firm's president, they've been installed as shortcuts that connect to several areas where you can collect meat.
5556
5557Thanks to Portal Doors and Quest Boards, the amount of explorers going to the labyrinth have gone up to a certain level compared to half a year ago.
5558
5559"So many cow-san nanodesu."
5560
5561Pochi's eyes gleamed when she found a herd of buffaloes.
5562
5563"We've got bad luck. The 『Area Boss』 is coming this way."
5564
5565The Pendora boy frowned when he saw a gigantic cow many times bigger than other cows beyond the herd.
5566
5567"That's not true nodesu. We're super lucky nanodesu."
5568
5569Pochi took out her trusty magic sword from her magic bag while literally pronouncing, "Kiraan."
5570It's a long-bladed magic sword used mainly for hunting.
5571
5572"Pochi will go ahead and hunt the big one nodesuyo."
5573
5574After saying that a moment before she disappeared, the faraway giant cow began to act violently.
5575Immediately right after that, its head fell off, blood gushed out of its giant body.
5576
5577"Neesan, too cool."
5578"She's really one of the Demon Lord Slayers."
5579
5580The Pendora guys could only laugh dryly to see Pochi's extraordinary strength.
5581
5582"Okay then, let's go hunt Dungeon Cows at our own pace."
5583"""OU!"""
5584
5585Even after graduating, the first teaching of Explorer School, "Treasure your life", is still their guidelines in life.
5586
5587Thus, thanks to the efforts of [Pendora], Dozon party and other explorers, food situation in Shiga Kingdom as well as labyrinth monster culling is gradually improving.
5588
5589Many problems sprout up all over the world, but thanks to Satou and the girls' efforts, those problems were curbed before they went past a point of no return, gradually showing symptoms of betterment.
5590
5591
5592
5593~
5594
5595
5596
5597『It's not going as well as planned eh.』
5598
5599A man sitting in a throne muttered while watching several pictures floating in the air.
5600
5601『『『...Erase, nuisances?』』』
5602
5603Multiple young-sounding voices asked the young man.
5604
5605『Naw, that's no fun. It's a bit premature, but let's get on to the next stage.』
5606『『『...Got it. Preparing.』』』
5607
5608Little girls with pink colored hair and similarly colored eyes ran around on jet black floor.
5609
5610『Well now, will they overcome the next one too I wonder?』
5611
5612The young man whispered while swaying a glass filled with purple liquid.
5613
561417-15. At the Changing World
5615 
5616Satou here. Just like how it was during the modern day Industrial Revolution, a rapid change in social life brings about a huge effect to people. The socially vulnerable gotta be careful not to get crushed by distortions in the change.
5617
5618
5619
5620~
5621
5622
5623
5624"Aren't you tired, Satou?"
5625
5626The one who called out to me was my beloved Aze-san, the high elf of Boruenan Forest.
5627As the girls are out exploring the towers, there was no one else besides House Fairies (Brownies) in Solitary Island Palace, so I dropped by the Tree House in Boruenan Forest.
5628
5629"Just yesterday you went to a faraway country to stop a war, didn't you?"
5630"Oh it wasn't much."
5631
5632I merely created a super huge long wall of flame to separate the battlefield so they couldn't continue fighting, and summoned original artificial spirit [Griffon Riders] to stop the flying units.
5633I'm still lamenting the fact that there were quite a number of casualties and burned down villages that occurred before I got there.
5634Restoring villages and farm fields are a simple matter with magic, but it's not so simple with human life.
5635
5636Me being lost in thought thinking about that must be what caused Aze-san to ask worriedly.
5637
5638"Besides, just being able to have tea with Aze-san like this is extremely uplifting to me."
5639"Satou"
5640
5641Aze-san smiled gently.
5642Lua-san who was sitting slightly apart from us looked like she wanted to say something, but since it didn't seem like she had any business with me, I ignored it.
5643
5644With a buon sound, a teleport gate opened while I was enjoying my time alone with Aze-san.
5645
5646"We're baff~"
5647"We're back nanodesu!"
5648
5649With Tama and Pochi leading, Arisa and the girls who had been training in the tower came back.
5650
5651"Master, look look~?"
5652"Pochi and everyone got to level 99 too nodesu!"
5653"Whoa that's awesome, you worked really hard everyone."
5654
5655Following after Liza and Hikaru, everyone besides Mia have reached level 99.
5656
5657"Satou."
5658
5659Mia who was the only one at level 97 went to hug me and then mashed her forehead on me.
5660Since Mia, an elf, needs about twice the amount of exp other girls need to level up, it seems like she's sulking since she's the only one who hasn't reached level 99.
5661
5662"Master."
5663
5664Arisa pulled my sleeve.
5665
5666"Take a look at Pochi and the girls' titles."
5667"--Titles?"
5668
5669Arisa whispered that to me.
5670I tried checking wondering if they got something dangerous attached to them, but they only got one new title which Hikaru and Liza also got earlier; [One who Reaches the Limit of Man].
5671
5672"Next, try me."
5673
5674I checked Arisa's titles as told but I found nothing new in particular.
5675
5676"Nothing's changed though?"
5677"That's exactly why it's a problem."
5678
5679Arisa said so in an even lower volume.
5680
5681"What is--"
5682
5683I realized what Arisa was trying to say just as I was about to speak.
5684
5685Arisa doesn't have that title.
5686
5687The title [One who Reaches the Limit of Man] that natives like Liza and summoned heroes like Hikaru got when they reached level 99.
5688I thought it was because reincarnated people didn't have a level limit, but I quickly realized that's not it.
5689Goblin Princess Yuika living in labyrinth's lower layer, a reincarnated person like Arisa, also has the same title as Liza and the others.
5690
5691If I had to look for a reason, it'd be--.
5692
5693"Is it because you're my familiar?"
5694
5695My level surpasses 99 despite being a human.
5696
5697"Pochi wants to be a familiar too nodesu!"
5698"Tama too~"
5699
5700Tama and Pochi who heard my conversation with Arisa jumped here at an Instantaneous Movement-like speed.
5701
5702"Pochi wants to get stronger and stronger and be helpful to Master nodesu!"
5703"Tama too!"
5704
5705The two leaped up and down with raised hands.
5706
5707"Master, if that is how one breaks through level limit, I would like to become a familiar as well."
5708"Master, requesting further strengthening."
5709
5710Liza and Nana came from behind Tama and Pochi and expressed their desire to be my familiars as well.
5711
5712"I-I feel the same as Arisa and the others too."
5713"Uun, I don't really wish for more power to fight, but being Satou's familiar sounds kind of nice?"
5714"Same."
5715
5716Lulu, Hikaru, and Mia joined to actively demand for familiar status.
5717
5718"Hang on, everyone. We don't know for sure that being a familiar is the reason why I don't have a level limit."
5719
5720Arisa stood in front of me facing everyone else.
5721
5722"There is another thing I'm different from everyone else remember."
5723
5724All the girls besides Tama and Pochi looked like they understood what she meant.
5725
5726"Nyu~?"
5727"What's different nodesu?"
5728
5729Arisa smiled softly at Tama and Pochi who were tilting their heads.
5730
5731"I might have turned into a demon lord once back then."
5732
5733Arisa spoke of the other possibility.
5734Every beings besides me who has broken through level 99--[Golden Wild Boar King], [Dog Head Ancient King], and [Goblin Demon Lord]--are all demon lords.
5735
5736"Wrong~?"
5737"That's right. Even if demon lord is demon lord, Arisa is a good demon lord nanodesu."
5738"Same with Shizuka~?"
5739"That's right nanodesu! Pochi was going to say that herself nodesuyo."
5740
5741Tama and Pochi who realized that she wasn't too keen on talking about the subject were getting flustered, but then Arisa patted their heads and said, "Don't worry about it."
5742
5743"Arisa, we cannot conclude that that's the reason yet."
5744
5745After lightly whacking Tama and Popchi's heads, Liza said that to Arisa.
5746
5747"Master, would you let me become your familiar?"
5748
5749She probably wants to test whether she can break through the level limit with it.
5750
5751--That said, honestly speaking, I'm not exactly sure what's the condition to be my familiar myself.
5752
5753Arisa became one after I made her drink [Nectar] when she turned into a demon lord, however, Chuu Fat and the other sage mice as well as God Bird Hisui didn't become my familiars even though their races changed after drinking Nectar. In another case, God Parion's hero, Meiko passed out while vomiting blood.
5754
5755The other familiar besides Arisa, Lady Liedill of Weasel Empire got to be one after I gave her a large dose of Blood Elixir to heal her grave limb loss.
5756No one else became my familiar with a proper dose of Blood Elixir.
5757
5758In both case, it may look like the condition is to be healed from a critical state, but since there are opposing cases like Meiko and Hisui, I can't say that for sure.
5759
5760Oh right, in Hisui's case, right after she became God Bird--.
5761
5762> Unit Name [Hisui] requested affiliation. Will you give permission (YES/NO)
5763
5764--Came out in the Log, didn't it.
5765
5766Wonder if Hisui would become my familiar if I had picked [YES] back then.
5767
5768"Am I not befitting to become Master's familiar..."
5769"No of course, that's not it."
5770
5771Looks like my silence made Liza uneasy.
5772
5773"Then!"
5774"Hold on, I have no idea how to turn someone into a familiar, and it's not a certainty that being one release level limit, so."
5775
5776I can't have Liza be a guinea pig.
5777I'll probably use a small animal-type homonculus created with alchemy as a test subject.
5778
5779
5780
5781~
5782
5783
5784
5785"Heaven Thunder."
5786
5787The gigantic artificial spirit, Behemoth unleashed an eye-blinding thunderstorm by Mia's command.
5788
5789--ＤＺＲＡＡＡＡＡＡＢ.
5790
5791An <<Evil Dragon Vanguard>> that was hit by the lightning storm vanished into dark purple mist leaving death throes behind.
5792
5793The Artificial spirits that Mia commands get stronger with her level, thus even a level 80 Evil Dragon Vanguard looked nothing more than a mob monster before it.
5794
5795"Congrats Mia. You got to level 98."
5796"Thanks."
5797
5798Mia smiled happily when Arisa praised her.
5799
5800Arisa's level stays at 99.
5801The exp point needed to take Mia from level 97 to 98 vastly exceeds that of human's, yet even that is not enough to raise Arisa's level.
5802
5803"Ooh, a treasure chest! Master, open it please."
5804
5805I unlocked the treasure chest Arisa found with force magic from a remote place.
5806Crisis Perception and Trap Detection skills weren't reacting so it should be fine, but just in case.
5807
5808"So much gold and silver coins."
5809
5810Jewelries that appear to be magic tools mixed among gold and silver coins are a usual sight, but there are some items that are unlike the norm as well.
5811
5812"Fangs."
5813"There's scales too."
5814
5815There were purple colored fangs and scales of Evil Dragon Vanguard.
5816I got my hands on these scales from Evil Dragon Vanguards Liza and the girls defeated before, and the Dragon Liquid created from these scales wounded up to be purple-colored, instead of blue, Magic Liquid.
5817That purple liquid couldn't be used to make holy arms, instead mysterious items that emitted purple aura ended up getting built.
5818
5819Instead of [Pierces Everything], the fangs have a property that [Corrodes Everything] if you circulate mana into one.
5820I figured that could have its uses, but since the corrosion keeps spreading with the passage of time, it's got limited uses.
5821
5822"Oh there's a pouch behind the fang. And with something inside."
5823
5824Arisa sent a glance asking if it was dangerous, thus I nodded after checking with AR reading.
5825
5826There were two types of candy inside the pouch.
5827
5828"Candy?"
5829"Apparently it's not poisonous."
5830
5831According to AR readings, it's cola candy and coffee candy.
5832
5833I have checked them for curse and miasma, but the density is no different than all other drop items.
5834Since I've been releasing my Spirit Light fully to help with Mia's level ups, the miasma should immediately disperse.
5835
5836I took the two back to Solitary Island Palace since it was about time for dinner.
5837
5838"Welcome back, Satou-san."
5839"Master Satou."
5840
5841Sera and Core Two who were enjoying Fruit Water in an open terrace in front of living room greeted us.
5842Since it's a rest day for the Silver members, Sera is not wearing her combat attires but a white summer dress that fits well with Solitary Island Palace's climate.
5843
5844As for the members who aren't here, Zena-san is practicing her newly learned magic on the beach, while Princess Sistina has gone out to play at the castle's Forbidden Archive.
5845Lady Karina are hunting for foodstuff with Pochi in the labyrinth, Liza are doing a provincial tour culling out monsters in monster domains along with Black Dragon Heiron, Hikaru and Nana are visiting orphanages, and Lulu has gone to the island where the surviving sisters of Lalakie Dynasty live at, in order to revive ancient cuisine. Tama is surely being a ninja again somewhere.
5846
5847"Master Satou, reporting that Main Core grumbled about lack of prey lately."
5848
5849Core Two said something that sounded like both grievances and grumbles straight from Phantasmal Labyrinth's Dungeon Core.
5850
5851"Should I make it so foodstuff get dropped there?"
5852"Since the area around Dejima Island are rich fishing grounds, Main Core said that foodstuff would not be effective."
5853
5854Unlike Selbira's Labyrinth case, looks like I've got to come up with something this time.
5855
5856"Got it. I'll think about it later. Arisa, sorry."
5857"Okay! Just leave it to Arisa-chan if you want ideas."
5858
5859Arisa gave her consent even before I explained to her.
5860Since it seems like she understands what I'm trying to ask her, the conversation moves fast.
5861
5862"Welcome back Satou-san, Arisa-chan, Mia-chan."
5863
5864Zena-san returned from the direction of beach area.
5865Since she has been training under summer sun, her trickling sweat is glittering.
5866
5867"Mwu."
5868"Arisa-chan, Sonic Guard!"
5869
5870Arisa chantlessly cast visible ray-type Isolation Walls (Deracinator) in front of Zena-san's clothes which had turned see through from all the sweat.
5871She had nothing to worry about anyway, I made sure not to look at her bare skin and colorful underwear under her white shirt anyway.
5872
5873"Underwear."
5874"Kyaa, I'm sorry. I'll go get changed at once."
5875
5876Zena-san disappeared indoors with Twinkling Motion.
5877
5878"Kyaaa"
5879
5880A dire-sounding scream could be heard along with a sound of a glass breaking.
5881
5882I turned around to see Sera who had dropped a glass of water.
5883Not sure how she dropped it to make her thin dress dripping wet from chest area to below, highlighting her body line.
5884
5885"Guilty."
5886"Ain't gonna let youuuuuuuu"
5887
5888Arisa dried off Sera's clothes with [Freeze Dry: Clothing] magic.
5889It's moderately dangerous to use it on clothes that are being worn, I'll have Arisa know later.
5890
5891"Oh my? It's all dry already."
5892
5893The impregnable fortress pair, Mia and Arisa went to give a scolding to Sera who failed her prank.
5894It would be nothing less than a treat for eyes if it was just a coincidence, but it'd be bad if it turned into an appeal battle were she did that in front of the kids, hence I'll let the two handle this and fetch the other girls.
5895Once everyone is present and accounted for, we'll have another feast in Boruenan Forest today as well.
5896
5897
5898<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
5899~
5900
5901
5902
5903"Candy, so good"
5904"It's snapping and crackling"
5905"Coffee, candy, the best"
5906
5907The new candies were all in the rage with Boruenan Forest's Winged Fairies.
5908
5909"Gimme, more"
5910"Sorry, that's all I got."
5911
5912Around 30 pieces of candy were all gone in no time flat.
5913
5914"Master, we have a lot more candy from Echigoya Firm so I inform."
5915
5916When Nana took out several sacks from her Fairy Bag, Winged Fairies rushed to her from all directions.
5917
5918"Elterina-san and Tifaliza-san gave us these. It's been getting dropped a lot in the tower lately, they said."
5919
5920Hikaru who was with us informed me the origin of these candy while dodging the Winged Fairies.
5921According to the statistics Tifaliza wrote, these candies have been getting dropped from Bosses' treasure chests and very rarely even from lower floor <<Demi Goblin Vanguards>>, starting a few days ago.
5922And it applies to towers in other cities also, not just exclusive to the capital's.
5923
5924"Satou-san, there's no dangerous drug inside, is there?"
5925"Yes, as far as I can tell."
5926
5927In place of Aze-san who was worriedly looking at the Winged Fairies crowding the candy, Miko Lua-san asked me.
5928I hadn't erased miasma from the candy Nana brought, but since me and Aze-san are here, it should immediately vanish from our Spirit Lights.
5929
5930"Whoa, it's a bit scary looking at this vigor."
5931"Should we ban it?"
5932
5933Liza nodded at Arisa's murmur.
5934
5935"Nyu~ candy good~?"
5936"Cola candy is so fluffy, it's so fun nodesuyo?"
5937
5938Looks like Tama and Pochi are in the Candy Sect.
5939
5940"What's worse, being without candy or meat?"
5941"Meat!"
5942"Of course it's being without meat nodesu."
5943
5944Tama and Pochi instantly replied to Arisa's question.
5945Pochi and Tama scolded Arisa, "You can't say something so scary even if it's just an illustration nodesuyo", "Bad!"
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950~~~Meanwhile, in a Tower~~~
5951
5952
5953
5954"Whoopsie, candy gotcha."
5955
5956A man with a scary face gleefully picked up a candy that popped up in place of the vanishing <<Demi Ogre Vanguard>> and threw it in his mouth.
5957
5958"Oy! Don't eat drop items without permission you!"
5959"Eh, ain't it fine, it's just a candy. You get hungry when you're in charge of front lines, unlike priests who just lurk in the back."
5960"What did you say? Are you making a mockery of us priests?"
5961
5962The priest's vein showed up on his forehead seeing the scary faced man not showing any sign of remorse.
5963
5964"Now now, priest-sama, the candy's gone into his stomach anyway, let's all calm down okay."
5965
5966While pressing her glamorous body on the priest's arm, the female scout took a piece of candy from loot and put it in the priest's mouth.
5967
5968Either he likes sweet things, or he yields to the temptation, the priest's attitude softened.
5969
5970"It appears that I have been acting childish. You as well, cease from carelessly picking and eating stuff just because you're hungry. Those candy might be poisonous."
5971"I gotcha. I'll be careful next time."
5972
5973They resumed their exploration after the scary face replied so with a sudden meek look on his face.
5974
5975『Everyone loves candy.』
5976
5977A pink haired little girl showed up by passing through tower walls in the spot where the adventurers were after they left.
5978
5979『I mean, candy taste good after all.』
5980『Kusu kusu, you're right. Candy taste good.』
5981
5982A second and third pink haired little girls showed up.
5983
5984『Ufufu, candy is tasty.』
5985『Watch out for swe~et, sweet candy.』
5986『You shouldn't eat too much.』
5987『Else you'd get decayed tooth.』
5988『Ufufu, or maybe even scarier things than tooth decay.』
5989『Can't wait for it.』
5990『Looking forward to it.』
5991
5992The little girls looked at each other and laughed, then they went back into the tower walls as if they were done with their business.
5993
5994『Ufufufufu』
5995
5996The last little girl danced around in a desolate passage.
5997
5998『Will hero make it in time I wonder?』
5999
6000The twirling little girl disappeared into the floor.
6001
6002『Kufufufufu』
6003
6004The little girl's laughter kept forever echoing in the desolate passage.
6005
6006As if it was a Funeral Bell--.
6007
600817-16. Pink-colored Calamities
6009 
6010"Sold out?! What do you mean by sold out!"
6011"Exactly what it says ssuyo. Our store's stock is zero ssu."
6012
6013Red-haired Nell who was working as a salesperson in Echigoya Firm's store replied while using a tray to defend herself from flying saliva the unreasonable customer shot out.
6014
6015"When are you gonna get more!"
6016"Next delivery is undecided ssu."
6017"What?! Then deliver them to my house once you have it."
6018"We can't ssu~ We don't do home deliveries ssu."
6019"Then put aside some for me."
6020"Too bad but we don't accept reservations for candy ssuyo."
6021"What! I am the customer here!"
6022
6023The customer whom Nell was dealing with flew into a rage.
6024Echigoya Firm's security caught him as he was about to grasp Nell.
6025
6026"If you really want one no matter what, how about buying off adventurers in front of the tower ssuka?"
6027
6028Nell said so to the back of a former customer who was being taken away by security.
6029Nell's advice seemed to have hit the former customer's nerve as he kept cursing out abusive language on his way getting dragged out.
6030
6031"Is it about candy again?"
6032"Yep ssu. Gimme anything, coffee, cola whichever, he said."
6033
6034Nell affirmed her coworker, Manager's secretary, Tifaliza's question.
6035
6036"The signboard 『We are sold out of candy』 in the entrance does not seem to have any effect, does it."
6037"Lots of people can't read after all~"
6038
6039Even after the popularization of Study Cards which were said to originate from Seryuu City, the literacy rate in the capital is as low as ever.
6040
6041"Maybe I should ask Tama-sensei to draw a sold out picture ssukane?"
6042
6043The shadow on Nell's foot wriggled.
6044
6045"Pictures?"
6046"Yep ssu. Even those who can't read should understand pictures ssuyo."
6047"Let's forget that you're trying to ask one of the busy [Demon Lord Slayers] for a sec, using pictures is a good idea. Let's commission art dealers that are in good terms with our firm."
6048
6049The shadow on Nell's foot sunk down lonesomely after Tifaliza said so before leaving to make preparations.
6050No one heard a small "Shame~" sigh in the hustle bustle of the market.
6051
6052Looks like we'll have to wait for another chance to witness Cat Ninja showing off her genius artistic skills.
6053
6054
6055
6056~
6057
6058
6059
6060"Guess three really are too much?"
6061"We can do it! Three gobu are nothing to us!"
6062"Hell yeah!"
6063
6064Five boys holding farming tool-like clubs are fighting three Demigoblin Vanguards inside a [Tower].
6065Demigoblin Vanguards are not a strong monster at all, but so are these young boys who have never taken a proper training in their life before.
6066
6067The bloodied boys continued to strike the Demigoblin Vanguards with their clubs even while getting hurt by the goblins' claws.
6068
6069"S-so tough."
6070"Keep at it!"
6071"Some candy might drop if we beat three of 'em."
6072"Right!"
6073"Un!"
6074
6075From what you can get on the tower's lower floors, Candy sell more than magic core fragments whose price crashed.
6076
6077"Over there!"
6078
6079Right as the ugly fight was reaching its climax, voices of men could be heard coming from a nearby corner.
6080
6081"Hehee, thanks fer' wounded gobu!"
6082"And 'nuther!"
6083
6084Three men running in and killed two Demigoblin Vanguards in a flash.
6085While the boys were dumbfounded by the rapid development, the men picked up their loot.
6086
6087"Ooo, yeah. Got candy!"
6088"And this one's a magic core, not a fragment."
6089
6090The men rejoiced while ignoring the boys.
6091
6092"Don't steal our prey!"
6093"T-that's our gobu!"
6094
6095"Whaddya want, huh!"
6096"Stealing what?!"
6097
6098The men erased their smiles when the boys protested and began flaunting their weapons, pressuring with stern looks on their faces.
6099The men are wearing well-used leather armor along with the recently popular gobu swords and gobu axes as weapons of choice.
6100
6101"We saved your ass when you boys were gonna get killed by those gobu!"
6102"...S-sav--"
6103"Huuh?"
6104
6105When one of the boys was about to object, the man with beard pressured him into silence.
6106
6107"Oh crap, it ran off!"
6108
6109The last Demigoblin Vanguard ran away when the bearded man was pressuring the boys.
6110
6111"Sheit!"
6112"Folks, go after it!"
6113
6114The men ran after the goblin while brandishing their swords around to hold the boys at bay.
6115The boys who were left behind began hitting walls and floors with their clubs, frustrated at having their prey stolen.
6116
6117"We worked so hard to weaken those goblins."
6118"Dammit!"
6119"Our candy and magic core..."
6120"And I thought we would have a moldy bread-less feast today..."
6121"Those guys should have no problem fighting on upper floors."
6122
6123The boys kept grumbling while doing an emergency treatment on themselves.
6124
6125『So unfair isn't it.』
6126『Adults are unfair aren't they.』
6127"Yeah yeah! Those guys are supposed to be adults!"
6128
6129Young sounding voices could be heard from somewhere.
6130Little girls' voices.
6131
6132Their figures can't be seen.
6133
6134『Bad adults.』
6135『Bad people need to be punished, don't you think.』
6136"That's right!"
6137"Punishment to bad adults!"
6138
6139Yet, none of the boys found it bizarre.
6140
6141『What kind?』
6142『What kind of punishment fit for those guys?』
6143"Un, umm. I know! I hope those guys stumble down hard while running after that goblin!"
6144
6145The little girl laughed 『Kusu kusu』 at the kind boy's words.
6146
6147『Are you fine with something so light?』
6148『Don't you think bad people should be punished more harshly?』
6149
6150The little girls breathed malice into the boys.
6151
6152"That's right! Those guys should have their weapons break and get eaten by goblins!"
6153"Yes! They should meet an ogre in the middle of chase and get blown apart like boom!"
6154"Get eaten from their head down!"
6155『Nice, that punishment sounds nice.』
6156『Just the right punishment for bad people.』
6157
6158Miasma that leaked out of the boys' bodies flowed into the depth of darkness.
6159At the same time, grim expressions from the boys loosened up.
6160
6161『Master will be happy if we punish bad people.』
6162『I'm sure he will.』
6163『Will he praise us?』
6164『He'll praise us. He'll also pat us for sure.』
6165『We might even get a kiss on cheek.』
6166『Can't wait for it.』
6167『Looking forward to it.』
6168
6169The little girls' voices got smaller as they went away.
6170
6171"Err."
6172"What were we doing again?"
6173"Mad at our gobu getting snatched?"
6174"Well whatever, who cares 'bout those guys. Let's look for our next prey."
6175"Right. Getting mad isn't gonna stuff our bellies anyway."
6176
6177The boys who came to themselves resumed their hunt as if they didn't remember about the mysterious voices.
6178
6179
6180<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
6181~
6182
6183
6184
6185"Tch, it just hafta ran around all over the place..."
6186"And just for a fragment?"
6187"Shoulda not went after it."
6188
6189At a spot quite far from the boys, the men who snatched their prey finally beat the fleeing Demigoblin Vanguard.
6190
6191"Heck, we sure ran deep."
6192"Where are we again?"
6193"Who knows?"
6194"Eeh, 's fine. There ain't enemy who coulda hurt us 'round these parts anyway."
6195"Yeah. We're gonna party hard if more gobu come out."
6196"Ya got that 'rite"
6197
6198Not sure what's funny, the men look at each other before bursting into laughter.
6199
6200『Found bad people.』
6201『Bad people, found.』
6202
6203"Didcha say sumthin'?"
6204"Nah?"
6205
6206Only one of the men reacted to the little girls' voices.
6207
6208『Give punishment』
6209『Punishment, give.』
6210
6211"Uwaa"
6212
6213One of the men stumbled upon a depression on the floor and fell down.
6214
6215"What'a klutz."
6216"Shut up. --Tch, dang this tower and its cheap traps."
6217"Like hell that a trap, so laaame."
6218"Whaddya say!"
6219
6220The man who tripped shouted back at the man mocking him as if hiding his embarrassment.
6221
6222"Oy oy, stop fightin' inside a labyrinth ya guys."
6223
6224The leader man tried to mediate his friends who are grabbing each other collars, but these temperamental men show no sign of stopping.
6225
6226"Come off it--what?"
6227
6228Right as the man stepped forward to forcefully stop his friends who had started a punching match, he heard a heavy footsteps-like sound.
6229The man yelled at his friends, "Quiet down", and put his ear on the ground.
6230
6231"Oh crap, some big one's coming."
6232"Big one?"
6233"Ya mean tiny giant explorers bunch?"
6234
6235The leader ran off by himself without replying to his friends.
6236
6237"O-oy."
6238"What's up with him."
6239
6240The men were puzzled to see their leader's fluster.
6241
6242A common sense that only Demigoblin Vanguards spawn on this floor has been carved in these men's mind during these past several months.
6243
6244"Tiny giants, you mean those [Ogre Eater] bunch?"
6245"Or maybe the [Candy Hunters]."
6246"Ah, those guys huh. They shoulda do chain hunts on upper floors."
6247"You tell me."
6248
6249The men reproved other parties' bad manners while being blind to their own.
6250
6251The footsteps reached the corner at last.
6252
6253"Eh?"
6254"Oy oy."
6255
6256The men had a cramp on their faces when they saw a <Demiogre Vanguard> coming out of the corner.
6257
6258--ＯＷＲＧＷＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡ.
6259
6260The men desperately ran off when the Demiogre Vanguard roared.
6261Afterward, they could heard thud thud sounds of the ogre chasing them.
6262
6263"Why the hell there's an ogre here!"
6264"Hell if I know! That damn Jifu, scurrying off ahead of us!"
6265"There he is!"
6266
6267Their leader was standing behind a pillar at the end of a path they're running toward.
6268His upper half was hidden behind black shadow, but for knowing him for so long, the men couldn't be mistaken.
6269
6270"The heck didja ran off on yer own!"
6271"It's an ogre! You run--"
6272
6273The man stopped in the middle of his speech.
6274Because the upper half of his friend that had come into view was missing.
6275
6276"UWAAAAAAAAAAAA"
6277"JIFUUUUUUUUUUU"
6278
6279The screaming men's views were turned upside down along with an impact.
6280They only noticed that the Demiogre Vanguard had caught up to and punched them when they saw it swinging down its fist toward them on the wall.
6281
6282"Let's ru--"
6283
6284The man gave up trying to say, "Let's run", to his friend who fell next to him when he saw his unshapely bent neck.
6285As the man tried to crawl his way out, a Demiogre Vanguard stood before him while chewing something in its bloodied mouth.
6286
6287"UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
6288
6289The shrieking man swung its sword only to have it broken in half when it hit the ogre's armor.
6290The ogre caught the still shrieking man with both its hands, opened its huge mouth wide and took a bite.
6291
6292『A bit wrong?』
6293『That was an accident.』
6294『Can't be helped then.』
6295『It really can't be helped. I mean, it's an accident.』
6296
6297The pink-colored little girls whispered next to the man with broken neck.
6298
6299『Let's go home~』
6300『Un, to where Master is.』
6301『Will he praise us I wonder?』
6302『I'm sure he will.』
6303『Shouldn't we clean up that ogre?』
6304『Eeh, too much work~』
6305『But you have to clean up your toys after using them you know?』
6306『Then you do it yourself? I'm going back ahead.』
6307『Me too~. Can't wait for Master's praise any longer.』
6308『W-wait for me~』
6309
6310When the two little girls disappeared into a hole on the purple wall, the last one who was insisting to take care of the Demiogre Vanguard also ran after her friends, disappearing into the hole.
6311After eating all three corpses, the Demiogre Vanguards that were left on the site ended up reigning the lower floor with overt tyranny.
6312
6313The next day, taverns were filled with rumors about Mabudachi, Shatei and a visiting dogkin warrior, who got rid of two Demiogre Vanguards.
6314Additionally, the boys whose prey was snatched away by the first victims apparently escaped the disaster since they moved onto another floor earlier on.
6315
6316
6317
6318~
6319
6320
6321
6322"Master, going out to instruct young organisms so I report."
6323
6324Nana who has put on a disguise reported to Satou in living room of Solitary Island Palace.
6325Nana was asked by senior kids in the orphanage who wish to be explorers to lead them in their site practice in the tower.
6326
6327"Be careful out there."
6328"Yes Master. 『Treasure your life』 so I firmly promise."
6329
6330Nana saluted firmly before going out.
6331
6332She's disguised herself to hide her [Demon Lord Slayer] identity.
6333Anyone will immediately find out about it once she talks, but it should be fine this time.
6334
6335"Master, Elterina-san and Tifaliza-san from Echigoya Firm are here to see you."
6336"Thanks, Lulu. At the parlor no?"
6337"Yes."
6338
6339Lulu who came in after Nana went out informed Satou.
6340
6341"Mwu."
6342
6343Mia who was having a performance for Satou in living room showed her dissatisfaction for being interrupted.
6344
6345"I'm sorry, Mia. Do play for me again once I'm done with work, okay."
6346"Nn."
6347
6348Satou went to the parlor after poking Mia's puffed cheeks to return her face to normal.
6349
6350"Kuro-sama, our apologies for coming without prior engagement."
6351
6352Manager Elterina and secretary Tifaliza stood up and bowed to Satou when he got in the parlor.
6353
6354"No no, don't worry about it."
6355
6356Satou sat down on the sofa after encouraging the two to do so as well.
6357
6358"Yep yep. You should visit us more often without reserve."
6359
6360Arisa warped in and positioned herself next to Satou while speaking in a friendly manner.
6361She has her natural purple hair when she's here in the home ground Solitary Island Palace, not the blond wig she usually wears outside.
6362
6363"It's about the matter with candy right? How was it?"
6364"Royal Research Institute did not detect a particularly dangerous substance. Here are the documents."
6365
6366Satou looks over the documents Tifaliza handed him.
6367
6368"The analysis result doesn't differ much from Burainan Clan's and Biroanan Clan's--but what is this postscript note about addictive effect?"
6369
6370Satou asked while mentioning elven clans known for their love for research.
6371The research documents he got from the elves mentioned nothing about this addictive effect.
6372
6373"That's not a result from analysis. As pertained in the documents, the result on that is negative when tested on guinea pigs such as rats and small birds. That postscript is an impression the researcher who did the test got from observing a trend in a portion of Royal Capital's populace. This addictive effect is so low and not on the level of banned drugs such as Corpse Drug or Fiend Drug however, it's at most on the level of a habitual drinker's fixation toward alcohol."
6374
6375Satou was lost in thought after hearing Tifaliza's explanation.
6376That must be because he cannot tell whether the addictive effect is high or not.
6377
6378He himself drinks, but he's never had a dependency on the level of alcoholic.
6379In former case, you can stop anytime you want to, but in latter case, the road to recovery is said to be so thorny to the point of requiring an entry in medical institutions.
6380
6381Additionally, the reason why Satou requested an analysis on the candy was because the candy-loving Winged Fairies in Boruenan Forest started to get extreme in their demands for candy after several visits of him bringing in new drop items.
6382
6383"It's not written here specifically, but is it like getting irritated when you run out of candy and resort to unscrupulous acts to get your hands on one?"
6384"My apologies. We don't know that--"
6385
6386Tifaliza stopped in the middle of her speech.
6387
6388"--Come to think of it, today. When Nell told a customer looking for candy that we were out of stock, it caused a commotion where the man tried to seize Nell with an extremely threatening attitude."
6389"Is Nell all right?"
6390"She is fine. Nell's level is high and the security made it in time."
6391
6392Tifaliza smiled faintly when she saw Satou relieved to hear Nell was safe.
6393
6394"Considering something like that occurred, maybe it's a good idea to hear the researcher's opinion on this? Who's in charge?"
6395"It's a man called associate researcher of Royal Research Institute." <TLN: was tled as runner-up before.>
6396"Ah, that guy huh..."
6397
6398Satou murmured slightly disagreeably as he recalled an event that happened when the tower first appeared.
6399
6400"Since it'd take too long if we depart from the capital's mansion, mind if I go from Echigoya Firm?"
6401"Yes, of course not."
6402
6403After smiling back at the manager who gave her consent, Satou transformed into Kuro.
6404Without the conspicuous mask or scar, nor the distinctive gakuran, he's wearing a gentlemanly wear common in Shiga Kingdom.
6405
6406"And of course, I'm going too right."
6407"Yeah, that's fine."
6408"Me~ too~?"
6409"Go."
6410
6411Mia who was peeking on the door, and Tama who showed up out of nowhere from Satou's shadow on the sofa requested accompany as well.
6412
6413"No choice. Make sure to disguise yourselves okay."
6414"Nn."
6415"Roger~"
6416
6417Mia is wearing a blond wig like Arisa's, while Tama insisted that she'd be fine cause she's a ninja, however in the end, she couldn't resist the allure of a tiger set Satou prepared for her and okay'ed the disguise. Surely it's because she found the big pink ribbon to her fancy.
6418
6419Arisa didn't look like she had a disguise with only her blond wig on, but since no one ever found out that she was a [Demon Lord Slayer] when she put it on, none of them complained.
6420
6421
6422
6423~
6424
6425
6426
6427"Kuro-sama! We've sold out all of our Seven-sensei's plush toys! Please tell Seven-sensei that she has an additional order when you meet her."
6428
6429It's about plush toys that Seven-sensei--Nana started making for orphanage kids.
6430Those kids have started taking sewing lessons lately, and Nana are teaching them to make one.
6431
6432"Okay, I got it. I'll make sure to tell her."
6433
6434Kuro and the girls came through the market area on the first floor before going out.
6435
6436"Ah! Tifa-san! Have you told Tama-sensei ssuka?"
6437"About what~?"
6438"Huh? Don't tell me it's Tama-sensei ssuka!"
6439"Ssh~"
6440
6441Tama took the [It's a secret] pose at Nell who shouted out loud.
6442
6443"I'm sorry ssu."
6444
6445After apologizing, Nell made a request for her to draw posters that indicate candy being out of stock
6446
6447"Tricky~?"
6448"So it can't be done ssuka..."
6449"Moving pictures may work, but there's only so many things you can represent with drawings. Something like smoking ban with a cross inside a circle should be doable tho'."
6450"Even Arisa-chan can't figure it out ssuka."
6451"Nell, Kuro-sama and his escort are about to go out. Save the talk after they're back."
6452
6453The manager admonished Nell who started to mull over.
6454
6455"Oh no ssu. Kuro-sama, forgive me ssu. Tama-sensei, let's talk about the matter with drawings later."
6456"Aye aye sir~"
6457
6458Kuro and the girls waved at Nell and the other as they departed Echigoya Firm on the firm's wagon.
6459
6460"It doesn't have to be a ban, a signboard to tell about candy counter will do, no?"
6461"Ah, I see. Drawing of store being out of stock might work."
6462
6463Arisa struck her hands together at Satou's suggestion.
6464
6465"That or maybe making a candy factory so it doesn't get sold out could be a solution. We've got lots of coffee beans we bought at Saga Empire anyway."
6466"Oh that's nice. That'd open employment opportunities too. Let's talk about the location for a new factory with Tifa-san once we get back."
6467"Now. ■■……■ Summon Messenger Pigeon."
6468
6469Mia used summoning magic she just learned from a Phantasmal Labyrinth's [Blessing Orb] to summon a carrier pigeon.
6470Unlike ordinary carrier pigeons, this pigeon can fly to places the summoner is familiar with.
6471
6472It'd be faster with space magic [Telephone], but surmising that Mia was eager to try out her new magic, Satou put a letter on the pigeon and let it fly without saying anything unnecessary.
6473
6474"So, think those candy are the demon god's scheme too?"
6475
6476Satou honestly replied to Arisa, "I'm not sure."
6477Seeing how demon lords and demons are, he doesn't believe that demon god is a virtuous existence. But considering his warnings toward reincarnated people about the danger of overusing Unique Skills when they get brought here, he also can't reliably conclude that he's pure evil.
6478
6479The wagon passed through Royal Research Institute's gate as Satou was pondering hard.
6480
6481
6482
6483~
6484
6485
6486
6487『Where are bad people?』
6488『Wonder where, villains are?』
6489『We'll exterminate a whole lot and get Master's praises.』
6490『For the sake of getting Master's praises, let's exterminate a whole lot.』
6491『No bad people anywhere?』
6492『Must be one somewhere, I'm sure.』
6493『Bad people-san, please come out cause we're gonna exterminate you~』
6494
6495The little girls are whispering about deep in the tower today as well.
6496
6497It would take a bit more time before those voices reached Satou.
6498
649917-17. Pink-colored Calamities (2)
6500 
6501Satou here. I drank many cups of coffee every day when I was working as a programmer. It was partly because it was free thanks to my workplace's welfare programme, but I simply had to in order to keep my eyes open during all-nighters.
6502
6503
6504
6505~
6506
6507
6508
6509"Are you envoys affiliated with Echigoya Firm?"
6510
6511Associate researcher of Royal Research Institute asked while looking at us dubiously.
6512Since I'm in disguise today and are accompanied by three little girls, we probably don't look like envoys to him.
6513
6514"Yes, that's correct. We appreciate you giving us your time today."
6515
6516We're here to ask him about tower-dropped coffee candy and cola candy in detail.
6517
6518"Is there anything you want to ask me?"
6519"Yes, to associate--"
6520"Don't call me associate!"
6521
6522His patronizing attitude disappeared instantly the moment he heard the word [Associate].
6523Oh right, this guy also acted disgruntled when he was called with his job position in the tower back then.
6524
6525"Excuse me. We'd like to ask about addictive effect written in the documents you submitted to Echigoya Firm."
6526"Very well. Although we didn't observe a significant change in the test animals--"
6527
6528Associate-shi took a candy out of his pocket and began munching on it before resuming his talk.
6529
6530"Some of those people, regardless whether they're humans or demi-humans, have shown an attachment tendency toward the candies. Unlike banned drug, there is no extreme withdrawal symptoms or anything like that, however symptoms of losing concentrations or temper after not getting their fill of candy for an extended period of time depending on persons have been observed."
6531
6532Looks like the symptoms could differ greatly depending on individuals.
6533
6534"Is it like when you ban a drinker from getting any more booze?"
6535"It's certainly similar. According to a researcher native to Saga Empire, it closely resembled to what happened when he hadn't had coffee for a while."
6536
6537According to Associate-shi, this Saga Empire-native researcher is a heavy coffee lover, he drinks about ten cups a day.
6538
6539"Maybe it's like caffeine dependence syndrome?"
6540"The description does fit."
6541
6542Arisa whispered in my ear.
6543
6544"Does that apply to both candies?"
6545
6546Though green tea and black tea contain caffeine, I recall cola doesn't have much, hence my question.
6547
6548"What do you mean by that?"
6549
6550Associate-shi's eyes glimmered.
6551
6552"I'm wondering whether the addictive effect is exclusive to coffee candy or applies to cola candy as well."
6553"Good question. The addictive effect is only observed with coffee candy. However, we've observed those who consume both types of candies are more prone to display the symptoms."
6554"You mean they have a synergistic effect?"
6555"You sure know some difficult word. Exactly--is what I'd like to say, but I am unable to make a conclusion yet with too few samples."
6556
6557Mr. Associate murmured, "If only I had more budget", while stealing glances at me.
6558His plain as day attitude invites a smile to my face.
6559
6560"That's fine. Please submit an estimate of the necessary budget to Echigoya Firm."
6561
6562I handed over 100 gold coins to him as a pre-payment while saying that.
6563
6564"T-this much?"
6565
6566Associate-shi's hands were shaking as he received it.
6567
6568"We don't need exaggerated wordings, just please write it like it is in the report okay."
6569"U-umu. Leave it to me."
6570
6571Associate-shi coolly replied to Arisa who gave him a reminder.
6572
6573Looks like the effects of research funds are the same regardless of world, Associate-shi amicably sent us off to the gate like he was a different person.
6574
6575"That person seemed to be addicted to candy himself."
6576"Nn."
6577"Munch munch~?"
6578
6579Associate-shi kept on munching on candy while he was talking to us.
6580I'm not sure whether someone had pointed it out to him or he realized that himself, that must be what prompted him to write about the addictive effect in the report.
6581
6582
6583
6584~
6585
6586
6587
6588"Menea."
6589"Pretty hair~?"
6590
6591We caught sight of Princess Menea at Royal Academy Magic School Building next to the Royal Research Institute.
6592Tama is turning her glittering eyes at Princess Menea's pink-colored hair.
6593
6594"She's so popular~"
6595
6596She's being surrounded by handsome young men of Knighthood Academy.
6597
6598--No wait, that's not it?
6599
6600"Isn't she getting picked on?"
6601"Hoe? Now that you mention it, everyone has this stern look on them."
6602
6603I took off my disguise mask, got off the wagon and called to her, "Menea-sama."
6604
6605"Satou-sama."
6606"We're planning to head to the Knights Headquarters now, would you like to come along?"
6607
6608I called out to princess Menea as I got down the wagon, then I turned my line of sight at the Knighthood Academy's students as if I had just realized them.
6609
6610"Oh were you having a talk?"
6611"No, they're merely rudely interrogating me."
6612
6613Encircling and interrogating a princess of another nation, however small it is?
6614Though I can't say for sure due to the massive differences in information spread speed and distances between nations, normally this could turn into international problems.
6615
6616"It's nothing like that!"
6617"We were just asking if her highness had a child relative with pink hair."
6618
6619That reminds me, princess Menea's little sister princess is also attending the Royal Academy.
6620
6621"Why would you ask something like that?"
6622
6623As I can't just tell them that fact out of respect for personal privacy, I asked them the reason for their question.
6624
6625"We were in the tower just a while ago."
6626
6627That came out of nowhere.
6628
6629"We had a run in with an Ogre on the fourth floor..."
6630"Fourth floor?"
6631
6632I looked at Arisa who shook her head.
6633Looks like she's not aware of it either.
6634
6635Tama who also shook her head fell down apparently due to the tigerkin costume's off-balance, she was having fun rolling on the ground.
6636
6637I checked the Map since it bothered me a bit, but I couldn't find any on the first four floors of the tower near Royal Capital.
6638
6639"I'm amazed you survived that."
6640"Yes, our luck... was good."
6641
6642Something must have happened since luck wouldn't cut it in their situation, but I ignored it since it wasn't the problem here.
6643
6644"So what's that got to do with you guys picking on Menea-sama?"
6645"Childlike sounding voices instigated the ogre."
6646"And this guy--"
6647
6648The students pushed a boy wearing eyepatch forward.
6649
6650"I saw it."
6651
6652The boy pushed up his eyepatch, showing a golden pupil behind before resuming his speech.
6653
6654"There were little girls who had the same beautiful pink hair as her highness slipping into shadow."
6655
6656He appears to be a bearer of magic eye.
6657
6658It seems to be different from Spirit Sight, but he ended up witnessing those invisible little girls thanks to his magic eye.
6659
6660"Pink haired little girls huh..."
6661
6662It's stimulating my memories.
6663
6664"The one at Shadow Castle!"
6665
6666Arisa shouted.
6667
6668"Shadow Castle?"
6669
6670Princess Menea reacted to that word and turned her line of sight toward Arisa.
6671
6672Oh right, there was a painting of someone who looked like me together with a pink-haired little girl inside the Shadow Castle at Princess Menea's hometown.
6673I took a paper copy with picture part of the little girl from the painting from my Storage while pretending to take it out of my pocket.
6674
6675"Does she look like this?"
6676
6677I ask the magic eyed boy while showing him the paper.
6678
6679"I-I don't really remember her face. But the hairstyle and hair ornament do match, I think."
6680
6681It's a vague answer, but considering they must have been desperate trying to flee from the ogre, I suppose it's only natural.
6682
6683"Then this has nothing to do with Princess Menea. This matter will be dealt with by Prime Minister. Keep what you say here a secret from anybody else."
6684"Um... We've reported about the ogre to the guild already..."
6685
6686Guild must be about the Administrative Office deployed by Shiga Kingdom's Labyrinth Resource Ministry located in front of the tower.
6687
6688"That one is fine."
6689
6690I'm doing this to prevent Princess Menea and her little sister princess from getting needlessly ostracized.
6691Putting out prime minister name without permission will probably turn into a problem later, but I'll just report it to the prime minister and let him chew on me later.
6692
6693I let them grip as many silver coins as their number as thanks for the information, and head to the tower in the capital's suburb along with Princess Menea on our wagon.
6694I was planning to let her off somewhere, but she ended up coming along with us since she had nothing else to do.
6695
6696Due to the excessive skinships by Princess Menea who had taken the seat next to me, I was made to listen to barrage of [Guilty] on our way to the tower.
6697
6698
6699
6700~
6701
6702
6703
6704"Sell me candy please!"
6705
6706When we got off our wagon in front of Administrative Association Office in front of the tower, we could hear voice of a middle-aged man trying to buy candy off those who just got out of the tower.
6707
6708"Y-you can't do that nodesu. Candy has to be sold to the guild nodesuyo?"
6709"I know that already! That's why I'm telling you I'll buy at twice the price!"
6710
6711I turned around to look at the owner of the peculiar tone and found Pochi who had been disguised as a spotted dogkin there.
6712She's with Mabudachi-kun and Shatei-kun.
6713
6714"She said no already, didn't you hear?"
6715"Damn right! We ain't gonna keep quiet if ya bully nee-san!"
6716
6717Mabudachi-kun and Shatei-kun tried their best to tear the candy old man off the teary eyed Pochi.
6718I walk forward to offer them my assistance.
6719
6720"This scent, it's master nanodesu!"
6721
6722Pochi noticed my scent and turned around faster than I could call her.
6723I receive Pochi who jumped to me with Twinkling Move, and pat her head as she rubbed it on me.
6724
6725"Demon Lord Slayer?"
6726"Uwaa, it's Lord Pendragon!"
6727"Whoa, it's the real thing!"
6728
6729The people around made a racket when they saw us.
6730Oh right, I've taken off my disguise from when I saved Princess Menea.
6731
6732While answering back to people who were asking for handshakes, I headed to the Association Office with Pochi.
6733Also, the candy old man who made Pochi teary eyed got thrust away by the rush of crowd and disappeared beyond.
6734
6735"Your excellency Pendragon! It is an honor for all of us here to have my lord personally come to inspect our humble office!"
6736
6737All staff greeted us when we got in the office.
6738The room right after the entrance was the guild hall, or rather it looked like the teller windows in a city hall.
6739
6740I said my thanks to the staff and went to another room together with the chief here and his secretary.
6741
6742"I heard that an Ogre had shown up on fourth floor. Do you have any new info?"
6743"Unfortunately no, all we have is a report from students of knighthood academy. Two platoons of knights have been dispatched from a nearby garrison to investigate the matter. We're currently waiting for a new report--"
6744"Pochi has defeated that nodesu!"
6745
6746Halfway through the chief's speech, Pochi sprung up and announced that with a raised hand.
6747
6748"Since this ogre person came attacking like 'gaoo', Pochi went 'babyuun' and beat it nodesu!"
6749"Pochi naisu~?"
6750"Nn, good girl."
6751
6752Tama and Mia praised Pochi who got heated up telling her stories.
6753
6754I see, it wasn't on the Map since Pochi already took care of it huh.
6755
6756"Ah hey, you're getting too close."
6757"My, isn't this about the same distance to Arisa?"
6758
6759Looks like Arisa is busy competing with Princess Menea.
6760
6761"Nothing less to expect from your excellency Pendragon's associate. Now we can lift the ban to enter the tower once the survey team returned."
6762
6763Apparently they've prohibited explorers who mainly operate on lower floors from entering the tower to minimize damage.
6764It's not that they doubt Pochi, it's to make sure that there are no other ogres around, so they won't lift the entry ban until after the knights have returned from their investigation.
6765They leave me with good impressions for not treating explorers like disposable goods.
6766
6767"I received report from Knighthood Academy students about hearing voices of little girls when they encountered an ogre, have you received other similar reports?"
6768"No we have received such a report only from those--"
6769"Pochi heard about it nodesu!"
6770
6771Pochi who cut in while breathing roughly said that as she raised her hand.
6772
6773"They were saying something like 『Unfair』 and 『Villains』 nodesu."
6774"I heard it too. The way they spoke was unpleasant, like they wer some sort of mean noble kids."
6775"I didn't hear nuthin'."
6776"Neither am I."
6777
6778Looks like both Pochi and Mabudachi-kun heard little girls' voices too.
6779
6780"Did you see how she looked?"
6781
6782Pochi and Mabudachi-kun shook their heads.
6783For the time being, the only witness was a magic eye bearer huh.
6784
6785"Smells like my turn~?"
6786
6787Tama who was on my lap asked while striking the ninja pose.
6788I'll be asking for Cat Ninja Tama's help to investigate these little girls.
6789
6790
6791<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
6792~
6793
6794
6795
6796"Please share any new information you get to Bridal Knights' headquarters."
6797"Understood."
6798
6799I handed over a bag of gold coins to the readily consenting chief as an expense for his cooperation and then we left the chief's room.
6800
6801"Whaddya mean we can't get in the tower?!"
6802"How long you're gonna shut it off huuh!"
6803
6804Some explorers are picking a fight with a receptionist at the counter.
6805
6806Seems like they're complaining about how only high ranking adventurers are allowed inside the tower due to the commotion with low floor ogre.
6807
6808"Again huh... Even though it's a mechanic intended to keep their safety, some just won't understand."
6809"That's troubling."
6810
6811The chief who came out after us grumbled.
6812
6813"Ah!"
6814
6815I turned around when I heard Arisa's voice.
6816Pochi and Tama have subdued the explorers, while the receptionist is holding her cheek while looking down.
6817
6818Looks like those short-tempered explorers hit the receptionist while I was talking to the chief.
6819
6820"Please put this on your cheek."
6821
6822I pass over a handkerchief soaked in magic potion to the receptionist.
6823Pressing it on the wound should remove the swelling and pain on her cheek right away.
6824
6825"Thank you very much."
6826"Are you okay?"
6827"Yes, this much is an everyday occurrence after all."
6828"Like what happened just now?"
6829"Yes, unfortunately."
6830
6831Apparently, there have been an increase of violent and short tempered explorers lately.
6832
6833"Your excellency, regarding the matter about [Voices] earlier."
6834
6835The chief whispered in my ear.
6836
6837After confirming with receptionists here, he found multiple reports about voices of little girls.
6838Most are merely treated as coming from talking weed or hallucinations.
6839
6840The content of those voices didn't differ much from what Pochi and Mabudachi-kun testified earlier though.
6841The ones that slightly differed came from those who didn't encounter an ogre, hearing baffling words such as [No bad guys anywhere], or [Where's bad guys~].
6842
6843Is this pink-haired little girl unrelated to the appearances of ogres, and they're just looking for bad guys?
6844
6845On our way to our wagon while thinking that, we were met with a scene of a quarrel between explorers who just got out of the tower.
6846
6847"What'd you say?! Are you questioning the depth of my faith?!"
6848"Then why did your holy magic fail only at crucial times."
6849"T-that's because I'm losing focus due to the unreasonable venture."
6850
6851A priest of Heraruon Temple is quarrelling with some explorers.
6852
6853"Are ya really telling the truth? Yer Force Bullets were pretty weak too, didja hear a rumor about priests with low devotion losing their holy magic strength?"
6854"Who spread that rumor?!"
6855"Everyone in the tavern was talking 'bout it."
6856
6857Didn't know there was such a rumor.
6858
6859But would those bunch of disorganized gods go out of their way to do such a bothersome fiddling?
6860Though they'd probably at least take away holy magic from priests who have lost their faith.
6861
6862That piqued my interest, I should go ask Sera if there's a precedent to that later.
6863
6864
6865
6866~
6867
6868
6869
6870"I don't see any weird rifts in space."
6871"Trap none~?"
6872"Pochi doesn't smell anything weird either nodesuyo."
6873"All clear."
6874
6875Evening of that day, I went around all places where the [Voices] were heard according to the record together with the girls.
6876Nana is staying overnight at the orphanage, mass producing stuffed toys as Seven-sensei there, while Lulu are doing trials and errors to find the recipes for coffee and soda candy.
6877Silver members are currently conquering the upper floors of a tower located on a neighboring cliff.
6878
6879"Oh right, have you handed over your painting Tama?"
6880"Aye."
6881
6882Tama nodded to affirm Arisa's question.
6883
6884Tama's new work, [Candy Raining Season], has been passed over to Echigoya Firm.
6885It's just, the instant Nell put it up in Candy Corner, everyone rushed in to ask about candy despite knowing that it had been sold out. As such, it's currently taken off exhibition.
6886We should have known better considering one would end up wanting to eat candy looking at that painting.
6887
6888I feel like Tama's painting is more dangerous than the candy's addictive effect in a way.
6889
6890"Last one?"
6891"Yeah, this was the last sighting point."
6892
6893I affirmed Mia's question.
6894
6895"Have you told the silver members?"
6896"Oh right. Though we've only got reports of out of place enemies appearing on lower floors, there's a possibility of it happening on higher floors as well, I should inform them."
6897
6898Checking the status of Silver Members, I found no problem in particular. When I saw that they were taking a break on Marker list, I called them with Tactical Talk.
6899
6900『--And since you might encounter similar phenomena on higher floors, I thought of giving you girls heads-up.』
6901
6902I also shared easily digestible info with the silver members.
6903
6904『I'll face my enemy, no matter how strong it is desuwa!』
6905『Greato~』
6906『As expected of Karina nanodesu!』
6907
6908Tama and Pochi gave rave reviews to Lady Karina's brawn-for-brain remark.
6909
6910『I'll be sure to check information regarding the enemy before we go and lure in one.』
6911
6912Zena-san is fit for it since she's just learned Personage Appraisal by way of a Dungeon Orb.
6913
6914『We have Tower Escape spheres with us anyway, there is no need to worry.』
6915『No, your highness. These are towers created by demon god, you must not put too much trust in items found in one.』
6916
6917Sera gave a warning to Princess Sistina.
6918
6919『Am I right, Satou-san.』
6920『Yes, I agree.』
6921
6922Sera's words most likely come from her distrust toward demon god, but she's not wrong.
6923Space where escape items are annulled is pretty common in a game.
6924
6925『Oh we'll be fine. I mean we have simple warp gate Satou-san gave us and portable [Fairy's Circle] given to us by Aialize-sama as well.』
6926
6927Zena-san reconfirmed the measures they had in case of emergency.
6928Though it's unknown whether they'd work in a space that prohibits usage of escape items, I've prepared and distributed those to the girls as other means to escape.
6929
6930『Even if you find yourself in an unforeseen situation, I will definitely go save you girls, so never lose hope and concentrate on surviving.』
6931『『『YES』』』
6932
6933The silver members replied back with trustful sounding voices.
6934
6935『Sera-san, there's something I'd like to confirm with you--』
6936
6937Since the quarrel between explorers and a priest I saw in daytime intrigued me, I asked her whether the priest's faith could have any effect on the power of his holy magic.
6938
6939『I believe that possibility exists. The strength of holy magic can differ between priests with the same level, it's also not rare for an individual priest to have the strength of their holy magic fluctuate.』
6940『But that applies to magicians too right, not just priests?』
6941『Nn, agreed.』
6942『Even wind magic can differ depending on the user you know. It even changes with your physical condition.』
6943
6944Arisa, Mia and Zena-san raised opinions that differed from Sera's answer.
6945I didn't know since stuff like physical condition never affected my magic, but apparently it's common sense for magicians.
6946
6947『But the scriptures depict that priests who have lost their faith to gods will lose their holy magic.』
6948
6949Apparently the person will lose the ability to cast holy magic even if someone with Persona Appraisal confirms that holy magic skill still exists in that person.
6950
6951『I see~, that's one phenomenon not applicable to magicians.』
6952『It doesn't have anything to do with faith. Perhaps they lost the ability to cast magic because they harbored suspicions toward magic itself?』
6953
6954Arisa got it, while Princess Sistina said something intriguing.
6955Ordinary magic is one thing, but you probably can't cast Primeval Magic if you harbor suspicions toward magic.
6956
6957Since it wouldn't be much of a rest if we kept talking, I said my thanks to Sera before calling off.
6958
6959"Master, are you suspecting that maybe the weakening of holy magic is demon god's doing too?"
6960
6961As expected of Arisa. It's like she sees through everything.
6962
6963"I'm just considering it as one possible explanation."
6964
6965Demon god would have his already bad standing turn even worse in the eyes of gods if he really went and did it, so normally you wouldn't think he would.
6966
6967But perhaps--.
6968
6969"I'm thinking that maybe this [Tower] system that's supposed to be a convenient system to gods is actually a trap set up by demon gods for the sake of snatching away all the piety gathered toward gods instead."
6970"Things would turn super ugly if that hypothesis is proven correct."
6971
6972Arisa shrugged her shoulders half-jokingly.
6973
6974"Turn."
6975"Of~fu course~"
6976"Pochi and her comrades will beat them up when that happens nodesuyo!"
6977"Ahaha, Master you gotta prepare equipment strong enough to go against demon god's troops then."
6978"You're right."
6979
6980Since my hypotheses have never hit the mark, it's probably not happening.
6981
6982Despite mumbling that in my mind, I was coming up with all kinds of weapons in my head for when we really went up against [Demon God's Troops] as we made our way back to the Solitary Island Palace.
6983
698417-18. Pink-colored Calamities (3) Failure Arc
6985 
6986"Dammit, too stronk"
6987"Show your guts as rank A adventurers!"
6988
6989In one of towers close by Saga Empire, a group of adventurers are engaging in a fierce battle against a six-meter tall <<DemiTroll Vanguard>> on the middle layer.
6990
6991"Alright! My blade got through!"
6992"Burn the wound! Don't let it regenerate!"
6993
6994The leader commanded his party to burn the spot where the great sword wounded the Demi Troll.
6995Burning wounds that continuously give bleeding damage would have been a foolish act were they up against normal monsters, however it's absolutely necessary against a DemiTroll Vanguard who possesses powerful regenerative abilities.
6996
6997"Guhaa"
6998"Don't carelessly get too close! Trolls are physically even stronger than Ogres!"
6999
7000The leader warned the young adventurer who was blown away.
7001
7002"This gonna be a loong fight 'innit."
7003
7004The leader had a tired look on his face as the fight alternated between offense and defense.
7005Then, a clear voice carried by winds reached his ears.
7006
7007『Adventurer-san, we will be passing through soon. Please don't be surprised.』
7008"Who is this?"
7009『We are attendants of Hero Nanashi, Silver Knights.』
7010
7011A group of people in silver armors showed up soundlessly at the opposite end of the hall.
7012Several adventurers were panicking at the muted, or rather silent entrance of the armored group, but the leader who had been informed beforehand shouted at them, "Don't panic, they're not enemy", and managed to stop the battlefront from falling into chaos.
7013
7014"Leader, aren't those."
7015"Yeah, the folks who saved us that time."
7016
7017Looks like they've seen the Silver Knights in action before.
7018
7019The Silver Knights swiftly passed through the verge of battlefield between adventurers and DemiTroll Vanguard.
7020
7021"Oh crap. --A troll is lurking nearby!"
7022
7023The leader shouted to give a warning about a sly DemiTroll Vanguard hiding in the direction where the Silver Knights were going.
7024
7025"...■ <<Thunder Blade Net>>"
7026
7027The composite magic of wind and lightning magic Silver Knight Air, Zena Marientail, invoked blew away the DemiTroll Vanguard's barrier and paralyzed its body.
7028
7029"KWUNGFUUUUUUUUUUUU KIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"
7030
7031Silver Knight Kungfu, Karina Muno flew off while leaving a blue trail of light behind and landed a kick on the body of the still DemiTroll Vanguard.
7032
7033"Kungfu Upper"
7034
7035The DemiTroll Vanguard who was blown backward in a く posture was then hit by a grandiose uppercut from crouching position, sending it upward.
7036
7037『Karina-dono, now!』
7038
7039An astringent voice could be heard inside Karina's helmet.
7040Blue light wrapped Karina's body, flashes of lights emitted out of gaps on her armor.
7041
7042"Kungfu Aeraid Dance"
7043
7044Lady Karina jumped up with a powerful kick on ground, then she rapidly struck the mid-air Demitroll from all directions.
7045This attack that makes full use of Flickering Motion at ultra high speed using empty air as footholds give off impression like she's been split into multiple clones of herself.
7046
7047"Finish, desuwa!"
7048
7049Karina struck a pose as she declared that in front of the Demitroll Vanguard that had crashed down with a loud bang.
7050
7051At the same time, red lights leaked out of the troll's body, then piece of meat started flying everywhere a second after a sound of explosion.
7052The Magic Blade Wedges that were driven inside the demitroll's body along with the strikes must have gone past critical point and exploded.
7053
7054The pieces of meat and blood dirtied the surroundings, but Karina herself was spared of any thanks to the scaly small light shields [<<Intelligent Item Raka>>] had produced to protect her.
7055
7056Before long, those pieces of meat and blood vanished into mist.
7057
7058"It appears that a magic core was the only drop this time desuwa."
7059"Good work, Kungfu."
7060
7061After defeating the DemiTroll Vanguard, the Silver Knights quietly left the open space as if nothing happened.
7062
7063"Are you fo' real..."
7064"Finishing off the monster we desperately fought off in an instant..."
7065"Oy, don't look away you! We're fighting here! Didja have a death wish or sumthin'?!"
7066
7067The leader rebuked his party members who were agape at the vast difference in strength.
7068
7069『Is she a cheating kid?』
7070『She must be a cheating kid.』
7071
7072Pink-haired little girls giggled, 'kusu kusu' in the depth of darkness.
7073Finding new prey, sadistic smiles floated on their childish faces.
7074
7075
7076
7077~
7078
7079
7080
7081"Hi there."
7082"We brought candies with us."
7083"Thank you very much. With this there will be less people making rackets at the candy-selling area."
7084
7085When Lulu and Satou in disguise dropped by to deliver stocks of candies, Tifaliza smiled showing her intellectual beauty and led the way to the warehouse.
7086
7087"Whoa so many of 'em ssune."
7088
7089At the warehouse, Lulu took boxes of candy out of Storage Bag and piled them up together with Nell who had joined them there.
7090These candies are not drop items, but are made by Lulu and Satou.
7091
7092After reports from Royal Research Institute regarding possible addictive effects found in tower-dropped candies, they decided to sell coffee candy with adjusted amount of caffeine and all kinds of Soda-flavored candies at Echigoya Firm.
7093And to deal with reports about an increase of irritated people, Satou and the girls have started a trial production of calcium-added preserved foods and salted candy, which they also delivered here as samples.
7094
7095"This should suffice for half a year."
7096"Naw, you're underestimating it ssuyo, Tifa-san. I'd say it'd be all gone in three months, or even two at the latest ssuyo."
7097
7098Satou and Lulu looked at each others when they heard Tifaliza and Nell's conversation.
7099As according to their calculations, it should have been enough for one year.
7100
7101"That much?"
7102"Yes if we calculate from sales so far and the number of customers who frequently check for stock, that much is about correct."
7103
7104Satou made a promise to mass produce another batch after hearing Tifaliza's estimation.
7105
7106"Oh right, here you go."
7107
7108Signaled by Satou, Lulu handed over the recipes for all kinds of candies.
7109
7110"Is it really alright for us to have the recipes as well?"
7111"The more people we can hire if Echigoya can make well-selling goods, right?"
7112"We're truly grateful for your consideration."
7113
7114Tifaliza bowed.
7115Even though there have been an influx of people who stopped working to stay in the towers, many more people are still seeking employment.
7116
7117After confirming that Echigoya Firm will continue buying candies, Satou went to the office room on topmost floor.
7118Lulu had gone to kitchen in order to instruct Echigoya Firm's chefs how to make candies.
7119
7120"Kuro-sama, thank you for waiting."
7121
7122Manager Elterina had just come back from the royal castle.
7123
7124"I have reported the matter from last time to His Majesty."
7125"Here are documents shared by the kingdom."
7126
7127Incidents of [Monsters that shouldn't have spawned on that floor appearing] have also occurred in purple towers all over the world, and there are several reports about [Sightings of pink-haired little girls] and [Hearing voices of children] accompanying those incidents.
7128
7129"So other locations outside Shiga Kingdom have had similar sightings as well--Hm?"
7130
7131Satou skimmed over several pieces of documents.
7132
7133"Sightings on the same day and between distant countries huh..."
7134"Sightings of little girls is it."
7135
7136Satou affirmed Manager's question.
7137Satou ponders whether those little girls could appear and disappear everywhere at will, or there are a lot of them.
7138
7139"Is even Kuro-sama's search unable to find them?"
7140"Unfortunately, nope."
7141
7142Satou and Tama's golden pair had gone on an investigation right after they heard about these pink-haired little girls, however, they haven't found any trace of them even after several days.
7143
7144"Kuro-sama, there are reports of little girls' sightings without irregular monsters spawning."
7145
7146Tifaliza reported.
7147
7148"This and that are wrong--"
7149
7150The ones that Satou pointed out--were sightings of something with pink-colored mantle and clothing.
7151Those are just sightings of his companions, Cat Ninja Tama and her partner, Dog Hero Pochi when they were exploring the towers.
7152
7153"--This one is right on the money."
7154
7155It's not clear whether no irregular monsters appeared or some strong individuals who happened to pass by defeated those monsters, there is no way to be sure since you can only rely on adventurers' testimonies in towers where dead monster left no body behind.
7156
7157"There's no common point between the victims. Doesn't seem like someone are purposely targeting them..."
7158"Perhaps there is a commonality not written in this reports. Should we investigate further on the victims?"
7159
7160Satou replied to the manager with, "If you could please."
7161
7162
7163<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
7164~
7165
7166
7167
7168"Zena has returned. Everyone, prepare for combat--"
7169
7170The silver members who have arrived at upper layer of the tower has made an open space as their base of operation for hunting monsters.
7171They are accompanied by eight Orichalcum golems furnished with great shields.
7172
7173"There are four enemies! One Manticore, three lions."
7174
7175Zena shouted out loud as she ran in the open space.
7176
7177Behind her, a gigantic Manticore Vanguard along with three Airwalk Lion Vanguards were chasing after her.
7178The former is a monster with the head of an old man, the body of a lion and the wings of a bat, a powerful monster that employs advanced level ice and wind magic. The latter are lions that gallop in the air, specializing in three-dimensional assaults by making use of momentous barrier deployments with their roars and Flickering Motion.
7179
7180"Golem 3 to golem 8, stop the Airwalk Lion Vanguards from moving!"
7181
7182Six Orichalcum Golems brandishing great shields and maces took positions before the Airwalk Lion Vanguards.
7183
7184--ＭＡＷＺＮ.
7185
7186The manticore's old man face roared, then several ice spears manifested around it before zooming toward the silver members.
7187
7188"Sacred Aegis."
7189
7190Sera activated her delayed chanted holy spell, easily guarding against the ice spears and repulsing the Manticore's charge.
7191
7192"...■<<Thunder Blade Net>>"
7193
7194There, Zena invoked a composite spell, tearing apart the Manticore's barrier.
7195
7196"KUNGFUKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"
7197
7198Karina ran up in the sky and unleashed her finisher on the base of Manticore's wings from above, depriving it of its flight ability.
7199The two golems guarding the princess charged in after Karina, and ripped the manticore's wings apart.
7200
7201"We're done chanting."
7202"Fall back!"
7203
7204Once Zena and Sera were done chanting, the princess gave the order for Karina and the golems to fall back.
7205
7206"...■ Sacred Impact"
7207"...■ Divine Thunder Field"
7208
7209Sacred strike of holy magic and ranged thunder attack of lightning magic flattened the Manticore.
7210
7211『Karina-dono, now』
7212"Yes, Raka-san!"
7213
7214Following Raka's advices as he had seen through Manticore's remaining health, Karina finished it off by using the combo she used to defeat <<DemiTroll Vanguard>> that was chained up to super finisher.
7215
7216There were people who were lurking from a distance while observing the manticore that exploded into pieces of meat.
7217
7218『What, is that?』
7219『Sure we wanna mess with those? Aren't those bad news?』
7220『Bad news.』
7221『Super bad news.』
7222
7223It's the pink-haired little girls.
7224
7225『Think they're heroes?』
7226『You mean, like, Pari-tan's heroes?』
7227『That savage rack must be one right?』
7228『Maybe.』
7229『Must be.』
7230
7231A pink-haired little girl with stern look on her face clapped her hands together to gather the other little girls' attention.
7232
7233『This is no time to be scared, it's punishment time! Do it right or milord won't praise us!』
7234『I dun wanna that~』
7235『I wanna get praised, hate no praises.』
7236
7237The little girls moved on to capture high-level monsters.
7238
7239They had their eyes set upon a Demidragon Vanguard which is on a whole other level of danger even on upper layer.
7240
7241『Monsters for monsters!』
7242
7243A little girl with a lock of pink hair sticking out forward at the top of her head like that of a horn declared.
7244There's an arm band written with the kanji [Captain] wrapped on her thin arm.
7245
7246『Eeh, dragons are bad news』
7247『Right right, I mean they're a bunch of savages.』
7248『And they bite the moment they see you.』
7249『And they pierce through barrier walls.』
7250『And like, they have no concept of [Cute is Justice].』
7251『『『Riight』』』
7252
7253Looks like it wasn't received well by the other little girls.
7254
7255『Ooh, just let's do it!』
7256
7257With that declaration by the commanding little girl, the little girls timidly walked toward a Demidragon Vanguard.
7258Then, while the little girls were feuding over who would be in charge of putting the bell on Demidragon Vanguard, the demidragon noticed their existence and let out a roar.
7259
7260――ＡＮＧＹＷＡＡＡＡＡＡＺ。
7261
7262『『『GYAAA』』』
7263
7264The little girls scampered away out of fear for the roar.
7265
7266『I told you it's bad news!』
7267
7268The dragon chased after the little girls all while biting on the barrier that protected them.
7269
7270『Oh no no no, it's shaving down our barrier. Shaved down~』
7271『The fangs! The fangs are hitting me~』
7272
7273The little girls are running left and right in panic.
7274
7275『Run, let's run away quick.』
7276『Aren't we going to punish bad people?』
7277『We're gonna get eaten first you know.』
7278『Eeh, then we're just gonna leave the bad people?』
7279『You do it then.』
7280
7281The little girls ran away into the tower's hole. The captain was the very first to flee.
7282
7283『You're so cruel everyone--huh? No more footsteps?』
7284
7285The little girl who hesitated running away noticed the oddity.
7286
7287She fearfully turned her head around to find a dragon that was about to unleash its breath.
7288
7289『Gyaa』
7290
7291The last little girl jumped into the hole.
7292
7293A dark purple conflagration struck the spot.
7294Once the flame subsided, what remained was a charred black wall with absolutely no damage on it. Even the hell fire that could melt rocks cannot damage it, looks like.
7295
7296The dragon kept bitting on the wall for a while before heading back to its nest.
7297
7298Fake it may be, dragons won't move as you want them to, it seems like.
7299
730017-19. Pink-colored Calamities (4) Decoy Arc
7301 
7302"And then, after overcoming a fierce fight, we finally defeated the evil dragon desuwa!"
7303"Oh, gureato~?"
7304"Very very good nodesu!"
7305
7306At a tea party held in Boruenan Forest, Karina and the girls narrated about how they defeated a level 80 DemiDragon Vanguard.
7307
7308"Forgive me, Satou. I have lost half of Orichalcum Golems."
7309"Oh don't worry about that. I'm just glad that you are all come home safely."
7310
7311Even for these girls who have been fortified with Satou's cheat equipment, dealing against a higher ranked DemiDragon Vanguard was quite a challenge it seems.
7312
7313"And here's spoils from the fight, 『DemiDragon Meat』."
7314
7315Zena took a huge piece of meat wrapped in a leaf from her [Magic Bag] and put it on the table.
7316
7317"Oh that's a rare drop."
7318
7319Lulu murmured to see something that never got dropped in all their fights with the dragons.
7320
7321"Is this even edible?"
7322"Looks yummy~?"
7323"It must be definitely edible nodesu! This one is surely absolutely the delicious kind nanodesuyo!"
7324
7325Pochi insisted while swinging both her arms and her tail in full force.
7326
7327Then Liza came back from the terrace.
7328
7329"What do you think, Liza-san?"
7330"I don't think there is any problem, is there?"
7331"Umu, it's got this tasty scent to it."
7332
7333A black gentleman coming from behind Liza cut into the conversation.
7334There's folded black wings on the gentleman's back.
7335
7336"Is that you, Heiron?"
7337"Umu, this here be an avatar I asked Heavenly Dragon of Fujisan Mountains to create."
7338"I thought you had turned yourself into a humanoid for a second there."
7339
7340Satou's AR readings displayed him as [Dragon-blood Homonculus].
7341
7342"Why would you use an avatar?"
7343"The high elf granny would scorch me black with the World Tree's lightning if I came over in my real body."
7344"You must black dragon, no? You're being rude to Sacred Tree of Boruenan Forest, you know."
7345
7346The elven miko Lua snapped at Heiron's reckless remark.
7347
7348"It's a bit hurt to be called grandma I think."
7349
7350The more than 100 million year old high elf had a slightly depressed look on her face.
7351When Satou saw that face, he took Heiron behind a cover at extreme speed.
7352
7353After some kind of conversation in whispers, the two came back.
7354
7355"So you are to be Kuro's bride in the future. My bad, I shan't call you granny ever again, as such do accept my apologies."
7356
7357Heiron haughtily apologized.
7358
7359Not sure what the two talked about, but cold sweat is running down Heiron's forehead.
7360
7361"Kuro?"
7362"He's talking about Satou-san."
7363
7364Miko Lua whispered in the ear of Aialize who tilted her head to the side.
7365
7366"Ehehe~"
7367
7368Aialize who realized what Heiron meant by that smiled in a not-at-all-bad manner.
7369
7370"J-just so you know, everyone here is Master's future brides, okay!"
7371"Nn, decided."
7372
7373Arisa insisted her wife status with a flustered look on her face, Mia too insisted while puffing out her thin chest.
7374Of course, so did the other girls.
7375
7376"I see. Humans sure are fertile."
7377
7378Heiron nodded disinterestedly.
7379His gaze is fixed to the meat on the table.
7380
7381"If you were to eat that tasty looking meat, I shall partake in the undertaking."
7382"Won't it be cannibalism?"
7383"Nay. It's the same as me relishing on wyverns."
7384
7385He means to say that demi dragons are not dragonkind.
7386
7387"Then let's all have a feast together, shall we."
7388
7389The [Demidragon Meat] which has been ripened up with Lulu's cooking magic get cooked up into a variety of meat dishes with the help of Satou and Nea the elven chef.
7390
7391"Barima~?"
7392"Delinjaras nanodesu!"
7393
7394Tama and Pochi who are holding forks with meat stabbed on them in both hands shout in joy while alternately biting on the left and right meat.
7395By the way, the left one is demidragon meat, while the right one is demigoat meat they got from another floor.
7396
7397"Umu, it is indeed good. I shall go on a tower hunt myself."
7398"Hahaha, your real body won't fit inside, Heiron."
7399
7400Satou told him that it was impossible size-wise.
7401
7402"Then with Primeval Magic..."
7403
7404Heiron was muttering some foreboding sounding words.
7405Satou spoke to that Heiron, "I'll definitely treat you to another meal when we get more of this meat", and then went to listen to silver members about the happenstances in the tower.
7406
7407"Instability of holy magic?"
7408"Yes, we overheard about it at the guild in front of the tower."
7409"Certainly, my magic's strength and effective time were unstable."
7410
7411The silver members looked surprised when they heard Sera's reply.
7412
7413"I didn't notice at all desuwa."
7414"Neither did I."
7415
7416Looks like none of them perceived that fact.
7417
7418"As expected of Sera-sama. It's no wonder you're the successor of Lily-sama."
7419
7420The princess praised Sera.
7421
7422"How does the instability feel like?
7423"Well... It feels like it's harder for my prayers to reach god when I cast holy magic, or rather, there are times when it feels like I'm trying to draw water with a bucket that has a hole on it."
7424
7425Satou gets lost in thought after hearing Sera's impressions.
7426None could read his trains of thoughts due to Poker Face skill, but what he was thinking about got conveyed to Arisa who's connected to him through Familiar Link.
7427
7428Arisa nodded lightly.
7429
7430"Come to think of it, did any of you meet a pink-haired little girl?"
7431"About that, we were on the lookout for them as we went around hunting monsters, but not a sighting nor voice was heard."
7432
7433The scout of silver members, Zena answered the question Satou threw like he was trying to change the topic.
7434
7435"Perhaps, it won't work unless there are other people on the same floor."
7436"Then let's go about it with a different method."
7437
7438Satou grinned and looked at Tama who was eating meat like she was competing with Pochi.
7439Tama nodded with meat in her mouth.
7440
7441"Aye."
7442
7443Tama trotted over to Satou and offered him meat on a fork.
7444Satou bit on the meat Tama presented while smiling wryly.
7445
7446Unfortunately, their tacit understandings weren't on the level where they could come to a mutual understanding without at least hand signals.
7447
7448
7449<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
7450~
7451
7452
7453
7454The day after demidragon meat BBQ party.
7455
7456Nana went exploring the tower together with orphanage children.
7457
7458"Nana-sama, gobu are coming over. There are three of them."
7459"All hands, assume battle formations so I inform. Shield users, block those gobu attacks in such a way to bounce them back, so I recommend."
7460"""OU!"""
7461
7462Today, Nana is not wearing her bulky armor, but a one-piece dress with an apron with chick-patterned appliqué sewn on it. It's probably intended to be in the image of a nursery teacher.
7463
7464Nana is the only lightly dressed one here though, the children have protectors such as leather armor and shields, which Nana prepared for them, equipped.
7465
7466"Eyy!"
7467"Yah!"
7468"Tou!"
7469
7470The children easily defeated the gobu--Demigoblin Vanguards.
7471It's going so smooth probably thanks to the weapons Satou honed and Nana's support magic.
7472
7473"It's candy!"
7474"Here too!"
7475"Yay yay."
7476
7477The kids are happily picking up Demigoblin Vanguards' drop items.
7478
7479From a remote spot, a group of boys with eyes murky due to adulthood are watching them.
7480
7481"Tch, those guys again huh."
7482"And one of those gobu was about to come out of formation too..."
7483
7484Apparently, they were waiting for the three goblins to break out of their formation.
7485
7486"Comin' here with some nice equipment."
7487"And magic too y'know?"
7488"Really?"
7489"Like I'd lie 'bout it. I saw that pretty woman using it."
7490"Magic on top of such nice equipment, so unfair!"
7491
7492The boys grumbled to each other.
7493
7494『Unfair?』
7495『Are those kids being unfair?』
7496"They are! We worked so hard just to get some worn-out swords, and those guys just got new swords with them!"
7497"Shields and armor too!"
7498"And they even got magic on top of all that, it's unfair!"
7499
7500Youthful voices mixed with laughter joined their conversation.
7501However, the boys continued their conversation as if it there was nothing wrong with that.
7502
7503『That's them being unfair. There's no equality.』
7504『Isn't it unfair when it's unequal.』
7505"It really is! Those guys are unfair!"
7506『Unfair kids are bad kids.』
7507『Bad kids are unfair.』
7508『Bad and unfair kids need to be punished.』
7509『Punishment is in order. I mean, they're bad kids and all.』
7510"Yup, punishment is in order."
7511
7512The boys nodded without realizing that their thoughts were being induced.
7513
7514『What kind of punishment you want?』
7515『What kind of punishment you need?』
7516"I want to turn those carefree attitude into panic."
7517『Oh nice, that's nice.』
7518『But, are you just going to make them panic? Isn't it a bit too dull?』
7519"It's not dull! Have them attacked by some strong monsters and let them wet themselves!"
7520"They'd weep real hard for sure."
7521
7522The pink-haired little girls frowned to hear these inherently good-natured boys.
7523One of the little girls pulled up black mist out of ground and, "Fuu", blew it onto one of the boys.
7524
7525『So, so, what's going to happen to the bad kids?』
7526『They must end up miserable, right? I mean, they're bad kids, so of course they would.』
7527"Un, of course. The monsters will attack right as they fell down in fear before getting chewed on by those monsters."
7528
7529The boy with shadows under his eyes said some cruel words while smiling wickedly.
7530
7531『Nice, that's nice.』
7532『A fitting punishment for villains.』
7533『Terrible punishment that's just right for villains.』
7534
7535The pink-haired little girls extracted the miasma that came out of the boys with ugly smiles on their faces before leaving.
7536The boy with shadows under his eyes lost consciousness and got carried away to a safe spot by the other boys.
7537
7538『There they are. Cheating villains are over there.』
7539
7540Pink-haired little girls materialized in a spot with a clear view of Nana and the children who had changed their hunting spot.
7541
7542『Get 'em, ogre!』
7543『Get 'em, troll!』
7544『Get 'em, minotaur!』
7545
7546Three giant monsters rushed toward the orphanage children.
7547
7548"Uwaa"
7549"Something's coming!"
7550"Big, it's so big!"
7551
7552The children fell into panic when they saw the giant monsters.
7553Seeing that, the little girls smiled sadistically, their mouths warped into crescent-shapes.
7554
7555The monsters' shadows hang over the children.
7556
7557The little girls bend forward while anticipating a cruel spectacle to unfold.
7558
7559However--.
7560
7561"Shield Bash, so I inform."
7562
7563With a monotonous-sounding voice, the monsters that should have trampled over the children got blown away like balls.
7564
7565The little girls ran off and hid behind a cover in a hurry.
7566
7567『Fueee?』
7568『Its neck broke.』
7569『Mino-san's neck broke and died?』
7570
7571The little girls looked at each others' faces, confused at what had just transpired.
7572
7573"I won't forgive those who bully young organisms, so I declare."
7574
7575The ogre died with a utility-pole sized transparent spear impaled through it, while the trolls had all its limbs cut, and sewn on the ground.
7576
7577"Finish it off, so I incite."
7578"Un! Everyone, let's do this!"
7579"""OU!"""
7580"Replying with [Hora hora sassa] would have been best there, so I inform."
7581
7582The troll became the children's punching bag.
7583
7584『Why?』
7585『That kid is strong?』
7586『I dunno.』
7587『Her level's high.』
7588『Eh, why didn't you appraise her then.』
7589『I mean, I can't appraise that kid, humph.』
7590
7591Concealed thanks to [Harness of Thief God].
7592
7593『Let's bring over even more strong stuff.』
7594『Eeh, what a pain.』
7595『Riight, I mean, the strong ones would resist.』
7596『And they bite on us too.』
7597『Let's look for other bad guys.』
7598『Yep let's.』
7599『I mean, there's a whole lotsa bad guys out there anyway.』
7600
7601The little girls left through a hole that had opened in the wall.
7602
7603『Eeh, we're not gonna teach those kids a lesson?』
7604『Do it yourself if you're so eager to.』
7605『No way I can do it alone~』
7606
7607The other little girls left the complaining little girl alone.
7608
7609『You can't just leave bad kids like that.』
7610"Ou, yies~?"
7611『Eh?』
7612
7613Shadows stretched out of the ground and coiled around the little girl.
7614
7615『What what what--』
7616
7617Even while panicking, the little girl cut off the shadow whips with a purple dagger that had appeared out of nowhere.
7618
7619After escaping the shadow whips, the little girl frantically tried to escape into the hole--.
7620
7621"Under arrest, nanodesu!"
7622
7623Pochi who was cosplaying as a policewoman jumped out of a nearby shadow and captured the little girl as she tried to jump into the hole.
7624
7625『Nooo』
7626"Under arrest~?"
7627
7628Tama rushed out after Pochi, and together they wrapped the little girl in a bamboo mat.
7629
7630"Fall back~"
7631"Roger nanodesu."
7632
7633The two lifted up the little girl wrapped in a bamboo mat, and jumped into the shadow.
7634Looks like no evils are allowed to be let loose with Dog Policewoman Pochi and Cat Ninja Tama around.
7635
763617-20. Demon God
7637 
7638Satou here. Though it's not limited to Tokusatsu genre, I think face offs with Four Guardians, generals and the likes before the main villain and the fierce battle that follows are just obligatory.
7639
7640
7641
7642~
7643
7644
7645
7646『This is yummy.』
7647
7648The pink-haired little girl bit into the strawberry shortcake with beaming eyes.
7649
7650"Yies~?"
7651"This Mont Blanc here is delish too nodesu."
7652
7653"Young organism, I recommend the pudding over here as well so I inform."
7654
7655Tama, Pochi, and Nana are entertaining the little girl with sweets.
7656Since the little girl is speaking in Age of Gods language, I'm supporting their conversation with force magic, [Translate: Age of Gods Language].
7657
7658We're in a newly created sub-space on top of the great desert.
7659I took her here instead of Solitary Island Palace because it'd be bad if the little girl's guardian, Demon God, were to raid the place.
7660
7661The sweets are lubricant to make the little girl more prone to spill things out.
7662
7663Besides sweets towers on top of many tables, this area is filled with Arisa-directed [Houses of Sweets], sweet aroma lingers in the air.
7664
7665"And here comes Chocolate Fondue~"
7666"Wa~i, choco~?"
7667"Gureato nanodesu!"
7668
7669When a maid robot--I mean a cooking-support living doll modeled after Lulu brought a magic tool that regulates the right temperature for chocolate with her, Tama and Pochi jumped out in joy.
7670
7671Only me, and the aforementioned people above are here.
7672All other members are standing by in Solitary Island Palace for safety.
7673
7674『Choco? It kinda looks like mud though...』
7675"Young organism, chocolate is justice so I tell."
7676
7677Nana lectured the hesitant little girl how to chocolate fondue.
7678
7679『It's so tasty!』
7680"Offu~ course~?"
7681
7682The little girl who timidly bit chocolate-laden biscuit beamed, Tama who was sitting next to her nodded as-a-matter-of-factly.
7683
7684"Dipping with fruits here is yummy too nodesuyo."
7685
7686'Chocolate banana is the strongest nanodesu', Pochi added.
7687
7688--I think it's about time?
7689
7690I talk to the little girl right as she's getting relaxed.
7691
7692『Was it good?』
7693『Un!』
7694
7695The little girl with sticky chocolate all over her mouth replied back.
7696The closer I see her, the more similar she looks to the picture of little girl at Rumooku Kingdom's Shadow Castle and the body that was inside the Cultivation Tube I found there.
7697Unfortunately, appraisal and AR readings of her only show UNKNOWN, and nothing more.
7698
7699『Don't you get sweets at your place?』
7700『Nnn. We do get some, but only after meal and during afternoon snack time.』
7701
7702The little girl answered while holding a spoonful of ice cream.
7703
7704『Who's making the sweets for you?』
7705『Mother!』
7706
7707An image of a sexy pink-haired beauty came up in my mind.
7708
7709"What kind of person (human)~?"
7710『She's not a human! She's a demon with a ruby-like horn on her!』
7711
7712The image on my mind transfigured at once.
7713
7714Tama and Pochi were surprised when they heard the word demon, but since it would have complicated things, I swiftly went around, blocked their mouths and made a hand signal telling them to keep silent.
7715
7716『Is mother-san the wife of your master?』
7717『Nope, she's Lord-sama's servant. She's like the strongest demon ever, that's what she said!』
7718
7719The girl is talkative.
7720
7721I pretend to be impressed, 『Hee, that's amazing』, and poured more sugared blue tea for her.
7722
7723『Were you instructed by your lord to do the things you did in the towers?』
7724『Un--wrong! Forget I said that! It's a secret!』
7725
7726The little girl who reflexively nodded to my question denied in panic.
7727
7728『I see, can't be helped if it's a secret.』
7729『Yep yep, can't be helped.』
7730
7731The little girl who kept nodding reached out a parfait with a long spoon as if she was trying to brush it over.
7732
7733『So what's Demon God-sama trying to do anyway?』
7734『No clue. It's like something really amazing!』
7735
7736I guess the vague stuff don't have to be kept a secret?
7737
7738I purposely replaced [Lord-sama] to [Demon God-sama] in the question just now, and the little girl replied back without hesitation.
7739As expected, apparently these little girls were acting on behalf of Demon God.
7740
7741"Nyu!"
7742
7743Tama's ears stood up.
7744
7745At the same time, a voice resounded in the sub-space.
7746
7747『Shall I give you the answer you seek then.』
7748
7749
7750
7751~
7752
7753
7754
7755Purple cracks ran on the sub-space boundaries, then a night-like deep dark purple silhouette showed up.
7756
7757『Lord-sama!』
7758
7759The pink-haired little girl said that cheerfully.
7760
7761"Tama."
7762"Aye."
7763
7764Tama took Pochi and Nana into the shadow.
7765Evacuation complete.
7766
7767『This would be our first time meeting in this world, wouldn't it, Demon God-sama.』
7768
7769I talked to demon god who had assumed the form of a literal shadow.
7770Perhaps his 2-dimension-like solid-less figure comes from something similar to my masquerade mask.
7771
7772Of course, appraisal results and AR readings show UNKNOWN.
7773
7774『How carefree of you, unbefitting of a Sinner.』
7775『Sinner?』
7776『Hmph, you abducted a familiar of god. Of course you are prepared to receive a fitting punishment, are you not?』
7777『Please don't say abduction, it's just a misunderstanding.』
7778
7779...What's this I wonder?
7780
7781Something is bugging me as I talk to Demon God though I'm not sure what.
7782Is it because the way he talks is completely different than when I saw him in Realm of Gods, could that be the reason?
7783
7784『We received reports about someone instigating monsters toward explorers in the towers, hence we launched a capture operation but the moment we realized that we had captured someone from the managerial side, we served as much delicious food as she wanted as an apology.』
7785
7786I told demon god the excuse I had prepared beforehand with the help of Deception skill.
7787
7788『Hmph, what a worthless excuse.』
7789
7790I can't tell his expression behind the shadow, but his aura is like he laughed scornfully.
7791
7792Demon God raised one hand, then the purple crack behind him split apart, countless little girls jumped out of empty air.
7793Every single one of these little girls looks exactly the same as the first one.
7794
7795『Aah! She's eating cake by herself!』
7796『So nice. Gimme some too!』
7797『Delish~』
7798
7799All the little girls were armed with giant scythes and great swords, but the moment they saw cakes, they threw away their weapons and rushed toward the sweets on tables.
7800
7801『Hey, ah, but that's mine!』
7802『Eeh, isn't it fine.』
7803『Right right, monopoly is bad.』
7804『Aah! All these small houses are made of sweets!』
7805『Eeh, that's so cool~!』
7806『Biscuit roofs. And jelly windows!』
7807『Delish~』
7808
7809They look like normal children when I see them enjoying sweets fervently like this.
7810
7811『--And?』
7812
7813Demon God who was gazing at how the little girls were doing turned his line of sight at me and raised his chin.
7814
7815『Don't you have something to ask?』
7816
7817Looks like question time is still in effect.
7818
7819Now then, from whence should I ask--.
7820
7821
7822<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
7823~
7824
7825
7826
7827『What are you trying to do with the towers?』
7828
7829Might as well go with a straight one.
7830
7831『An update to the world.』
7832
7833I'm glad that he's responding, but I still don't get what he means by 'update' here.
7834
7835『What kind?』
7836『Exactly what it says.』
7837
7838Looks like he'll keep being evasive.
7839
7840I guess I have to ask in more details...
7841
7842『Is pitting explorers against stronger monsters a part of this update as well?』
7843
7844I speak while looking at the little girls who are absorbed with eating sweets.
7845
7846『Exactly. A certain level of tension is required for [Towers of Trials]. Those are no places for mindless fools to indulge in easy experience points.』
7847
7848His method is a bit too extreme even if that's the goal though.
7849
7850『You think it's too extreme?』
7851
7852Since he asked as if he had read my expression, I gave my affirmation.
7853
7854『Monsters taken by those girls from other floors are bound by [Purple-Blue Chains], which limit their activity range. One can easily run away from them so long one throws everything away. You merely need to keep an eye on the surroundings and be ready to throw away everything before fleeing.』
7855
7856Which means explorers who are hoarding loots on easy floors for them will end up dead as long as they won't give up their greed huh...
7857
7858『That dragon broke through that though.』
7859『I mean, that thing bites, hmph.』
7860『Those fangs are unfair.』
7861
7862My Attentive Ears skill picked up some of the little girls' conversation.
7863Looks like even this [Purple-Blue Chains] Demon God mentioned isn't perfect.
7864
7865『Then what about the instability of priests' holy magic inside towers?』
7866『It's a bug.』
7867
7868--Bug?
7869
7870『Even gods are not absolutely perfect. You can tell after seeing gods in their realm, can't you? There are flaws in the system that adjusts difficulty of faith in towers. Which in turn manifests into instability of holy magic. I will have it corrected soon, forgive me.』
7871
7872Demon God said so shamelessly.
7873
7874I can't read his expressions under the shadow, so I can't tell whether he's just making excuses or it's the truth.
7875I'll risk incurring his wrath and push a bit further here.
7876
7877『So it's not like it's making use of tower system to snatch the faith directed to god.』
7878
7879Demon God smiled profoundly when he heard me.
7880A red-purplish crescent-shaped smile formed on the purple-blue shadow.
7881
7882『--That's some amusing thing you uttered.』
7883
7884A cold voice that gave off an illusion of rapidly lowering temperature in this sub-space.
7885
7886『Are you saying that I'm mimicking the Thief God whom gods despised?』
7887
7888Oh right, one of the gods did say something like that.
7889
7890『No, that's not what I mean.』
7891『Then pray tell what you mean.』
7892『After listening to testimonies of priests who had explored towers, I'm making a conjecture that perhaps someone is trying to steal faith in the towers.』
7893
7894The pressure coming off Demon God got even stronger.
7895I guess saying [snatching faith away] again was a bad move.
7896
7897Demon God swung his hand then a slate appeared in front of him.
7898I can't see it from here, but that slate seems to contain some sort of information, Demon God is operating the slate as if a tablet with one hand.
7899
7900Looks like he's looking for something.
7901
7902『Damn you Zaikuon...』
7903
7904Demon God muttered.
7905
7906That god caused another trouble again huh.
7907
7908『I give you my thanks for this bug report.』
7909
7910After saying that Demon God told the little girls, 『We're going back』.
7911
7912『Eeh, but we're still eating.』
7913『Why not have some too Lord-sama?』
7914『It's good you know?』
7915
7916The little girls raised an objection.
7917
7918I could somehow tell an aura of being stumped coming from Demon God.
7919
7920『Please feel free to take everything with you as a present.』
7921『Oh really.』
7922
7923Demon God swung his arm, then shadow stretched out of him to form a web, swallowing sweets houses and sweets on top of tables whole.
7924
7925『I shall overlook your sin this time as thanks for this hospitality and the report earlier.』
7926
7927After saying that, Demon God stepped toward the other side of the sub-space along with the little girls.
7928
7929Guess he's saying that he won't show any mercy the next time we make a move on those little girls.
7930
7931『O Lesser Goods (Irregular). I will give you one warning.』
7932
7933--Lesser Goods?
7934
7935『Gods who have excess faith on their hands shall do wrongs. Take heed of their movement.』
7936『I'm ever so grateful for your advices.』
7937
7938I bowed to thank demon god for his advices.
7939By the time I raised my head, both demon god and the cracks on sub-space had vanished.
7940
7941
7942
7943~
7944
7945
7946
7947After shutting the sub-space which had outlived its usefulness down, I came to the mansion in Blue Territory as a precaution against Demon God's tailing.
7948A gate Arisa created with space magic opened right in front of me.
7949
7950"Master, are you safe?"
7951
7952Arisa crossed the gate along with other girls.
7953
7954"Yea, of course I am."
7955
7956I conveyed my conversation with Demon God to the girls.
7957
7958"Hmm [Update to the World] is it... That's deep."
7959"Yeah."
7960
7961In the end, he was gone before I could ask what it meant.
7962
7963"Then does it mean the one who has been stealing divinity in the towers is God Zaikuon, not Demon God?"
7964"That's if Demon God wasn't acting."
7965
7966We can't exclude the possibility that it was all an act to make me exterminate Zaikuon.
7967
7968"Can't we put that on hold for now? More importantly, we should go inform all tower administrators about how the out-of-floor monsters being [Tower Specs] along with Demon God's advice."
7969
7970It's very like Hikaru to prioritize life-saving.
7971
7972"You're right. Can I count on you to contact the king and Echigoya Firm?"
7973"Yes, just count on me."
7974
7975After saying that, Hikaru got into the gate that Arisa opened.
7976Looks like the other side of this gate is capital's mansion.
7977
7978"It's safe to assume that there's a god who's trying to steal divinity then?"
7979"Most likely."
7980
7981We can't conclude whether it's really Zaikuon as Demon God said, or it's Demon God himself.
7982
7983"Master, was Demon God really that strong?"
7984
7985I'm not sure how to answer Liza here.
7986
7987"At the very least, I couldn't fully grasp his real strength I think?"
7988"Eh really? Since 『Demon God Offshots』 were like that, I imagined he'd be even more fearsome--"
7989"--That's it!"
7990
7991I realized what had been bugging me while I was meeting Demon God.
7992
7993The three black thin stripes that were once summoned in the capital's sky--[Demon God Offshots], the soul-freezing dread I felt from it,
7994I could feel nothing like that from the Demon God himself I met today.
7995
7996"What's the matter Master?"
7997
7998I explained my suspicion to the girls who were surprised at me suddenly raising my voice.
7999
8000"Which means, the demon god you met earlier wasn't the real body then?"
8001"Seems likely. Might be something similar to Dragon Blood Avatars Heavenly Dragon and Black Dragon used."
8002
8003I open the Map to check out Markers.
8004
8005--Geh.
8006
8007The marker that should have been on Demon God has disappeared.
8008Same with the little girls.
8009
8010I really can't let my guard down against Demon God.
8011
8012"Still, for him to go as far as to give warning, I really don't get what Demon God is trying to do."
8013"He must be plotting something evil for sure."
8014
8015At the princess's remark, Sera said something a Tenion Miko would say.
8016
8017"Master, is Demon God a bad person, or just, so I ask."
8018"I can't say for sure at this point."
8019
8020Regrettably enough.
8021
8022"Bad people should do what bad people do nodesu."
8023"Uy uy~?"
8024
8025Pochi and Tama spoke out in place of my inner thought.
8026
8027"If he's going to harm people, then we just need to crush him with all our might desuwa."
8028"That's a bit too violent though."
8029"Nn, agreed."
8030
8031Zena-san and Mia denied Lady Karina's aggresive remark.
8032
8033"Master, I would like to take Pochi and the girls along in my training, would you allow us to?"
8034"Yeah, of course."
8035
8036Liza who had been keeping silent spoke.
8037Liza going on a drill is not unusual, but there's something a bit different about her just now. Looks like our discussion just now had an effect on her.
8038
8039I sent Liza and the girls away with Unit Arrangement.
8040
8041"Now then, guess I'll get back to the capital's mansion for now--"
8042
8043I mean there's no sign of Demon God nor pink-haired little girls, should be fine if I go back for now.
8044
8045"--Satou."
8046
8047Mia called me.
8048The surrounding trees are rustling noisily even though there's no wind.
8049
8050『--h--lp--』
8051
8052I could hear someone's voice from the rustling trees.
8053
8054I strain my ears
8055
8056『Satou, help. Aze, bad.』
8057
8058--Aze-san?!
8059
8060Blue Territory trees repeatedly tells of the crisis that befalls Aze-san.
8061
8062"Arisa, I'll leave the rest to you."
8063
8064Feeling impatient from even telling those brief words, I moved to Boruenan Forest with Unit Arrangement.
8065
8066I'm coming for you, Aze-san!
8067
806817-21. Imaginary Fears
8069 
8070Satou here. There's this word imaginary fears, but it's not so imaginary when it comes to fictional worlds. I mean, space stations or colonies in SF worlds, or castles or islands in the sky in fantasy worlds falling down are not that rare after all.
8071
8072
8073
8074~
8075
8076
8077
8078"Aze-san!"
8079
8080Once I heard that Aze-san needed help from Blue Territory's trees, I teleported to Boruenan Forest with Unit Arrangement.
8081
8082Aze-san who was usually in the tree house is nowhere to be seen.
8083She's not displayed on the Radar either.
8084
8085Looking at Map, it seems she's at the base of World Tree.
8086
8087I moved there with Unit Arrangement once again.
8088
8089"Aze-san--"
8090
8091The scene of Aze-san laying on the ground with her head getting trampled down by a yellow haired man came into my view.
8092
8093"--What are you doing!"
8094
8095I had moved in with Flash Drive before I could finish talking, and kicked the man away without holding back.
8096The moment the sound of air getting split reached my ears, the man had already gone beyond sea of trees after drawing an arc in the sky.
8097
8098"Are you alright, Aze-san."
8099"Satou"
8100
8101I lifted the teary-eyed Aze-san and frantically hugged her.
8102
8103Fortunately, she doesn't seem to be hurt anywhere.
8104
8105"Sa-Satou-san--what have you done..."
8106
8107Miko Lua-san who was nearby ran up to me and asked that with a pale face.
8108
8109"Have I done anything wrong?"
8110
8111I don't think there's any need to hold back against someone who trampled down my beloved.
8112
8113"T-that man is--"
8114『You mongrel! Know your place!』
8115
8116Before Miko Lua-san could finish her speech, the yellow haired man earlier came back while looking furious.
8117
8118The yellow-haired man who's approaching us at Ground Shrink-like speed swings down a great sword that emits yellow lights toward me.
8119He fully intends to cut both me and Aze-san in two.
8120
8121The yellow-haired man's AR readings show UNKNOWN.
8122
8123I produced a split-body with ninjutsu to guard Aze-san, and kicked away the man who was swinging his great sword at great speed, this time at full power without holding back.
8124The yellow-haired man who exceeded the speed of sound in an instant disappeared beyond the horizon like it were a gag manga.
8125
8126According to Map info, the dot that indicates the yellow-haired man hasn't disappeared.
8127Mere physical attacks probably don't work on him.
8128
8129"--Nothing less to expect from a god. Quite sturdy this guy."
8130"Sa-Satou-san, were you aware who you were up against?"
8131"No, I only noticed right before the second kick."
8132
8133I answered the shaken Miko Lua-san.
8134
8135Judging from the color of his hair and great sword, it's probably god Zaikuon.
8136Coming immediately right after the demon god raised the flag, what a needlessly industrious guy.
8137
8138"Before the second kick--you mean you knew when you kicked him the second time?"
8139"The sole of my shoes is fitting for someone who was going to harm Aze-san."
8140
8141I do think that I'm being reckless here, but I mean, I've kicked him once already anyway, no point in holding back with the second one.
8142
8143"By any chance, are you angry?"
8144
8145I only realized after Miko Lua-san pointed it out.
8146I'm angry enough to lose my composure.
8147
8148Seems like I couldn't control my emotion well since I usually rarely ever got angry.
8149
8150Oops, more importantly--.
8151
8152"So what's his excuse to rough up Aze-san like that?"
8153
8154I ask Aze-san who's being carried in my split-body's arms.
8155Kinda envious of my split-body right now.
8156
8157"T-that's--"
8158
8159In place of the stammering Aze-san, God Zaikuon who made his come back answered instead.
8160
8161『She should have done as she was told and surrendered her Memory Bank to me.』
8162
8163Blood is seeping out from various holes on the tattered toga God Zaikuon is wearing. Apparently gods shed red blood as well.
8164
8165He seemed to have dropped his great sword somewhere, he spread out both his hands open and produced magic circles in the air.
8166He's going for magic battle this time huh.
8167
8168『Be trampled down under God's Army.』
8169
8170Innumerable magic circles manifested behind god Zaikuon--and vanished.
8171
8172『W-what?!』
8173
8174Looks like the forbidden spell [Divine Destruction] I chantlessly cast worked on it.
8175This forbidden spell was the one Hikaru used to destroy the magic circle that covered the capital during the [Demon God Offshots] incident, and despite having learned it early after I got Chant skill, I never had the opportunity to use it until now.
8176
8177『It appears that the God's Army is currently on their off days.』
8178
8179Since the other party is a god for once, I'll at least use polite speech.
8180
8181『Damn you, you dare mock a god I am!』
8182
8183God Zaikuon picked up a branch on the ground below him and proceeded to remake it into a yellow sword.
8184It's probably Primeval Magic.
8185
8186...Too slow.
8187
8188I mimicked him and turned a branch I picked into a sword.
8189I did and all, but this sword is not really that strong.
8190
8191『H-how could you use God Works!』
8192
8193Maybe the fact that I used Primeval Magic shocked him, the sword God Zaikuon was making disappeared into nothingness.
8194Well I mean, with Primeval Magic, you'd fail at it the moment you lost concentration.
8195
8196『I had the privilege to study under Ancient Dragon-dono.』
8197『Those damn detestable dragons...』
8198
8199Gununu expression fits God Zaikuon really well.
8200
8201『Don't think this is over yet!』
8202
8203God Zaikuon's body disappeared into yellow particles as he said that.
8204Since the marker I secretly put on him has disappeared as well, he must have gone back to God's Realm after leaving that parting threat.
8205
8206"Satou, I'm sorry. Because of me you're..."
8207"Oh there's absolutely nothing to apologize about."
8208
8209I smile at Aze-san who was about to cry.
8210I erase my split-body and carry Aze-san in my arms.
8211
8212There might have been better ways to go about it, but there's no point crying over spilt milk.
8213Let's postpone introspections and stuff for later and just be happy that I've managed to protect my most precious.
8214
8215"So God Zaikuon apparently was asking for Memory Bank or something, but what was he going to use it for though?"
8216"He was demanding about the full details of the events when World Trees got cleansed of 『Evil Jelly』..."
8217
8218Evil Jelly--those jellyfish huh.
8219
8220Come to think of it, those gods were saying that they're maintaining a barrier that protects the entire world from outside invaders.
8221
8222"You mean the matter with jellyfish? He didn't say anything about the spear squid--the white-ball and the grey space creatures?"
8223
8224They were the bunches I exterminated by a request from Birowanan Clan right after I learned Chant skill.
8225
8226"You must mean the flame in space event. He didn't say anything regarding that, but it seemed that was included in the matters he wanted to know as well."
8227
8228Miko Lua-san who was present then affirmed.
8229
8230By doing that, Aze-san did keep my handiworks a secret, but I'd hate it if it meant she would get hurt because of me.
8231
8232"I don't really mind, so please just tell them the next time they ask."
8233
8234Aze-san averted her face when she heard me.
8235
8236--Well now?
8237
8238"B-but. It's so embarrassing..."
8239"Is it?"
8240
8241The blushing abashed Aze-san is the cutest ever.
8242I'm even hit by the urge to take her home right here and now.
8243
8244"Isn't she just against the idea of having you two lovey dovey scenes be seen by someone else?"
8245
8246Miko Lua-san sighed as she said that.
8247
8248Did we really flirt that much?
8249
8250"Then I guess we just have to refuse and refer them to Birowanan Clan who knows better about--"
8251
8252I noticed something after saying that and asked.
8253
8254"--Why did he go to Boruenan?"
8255
8256The matter with Jellyfish are universal amongst all clans, and Birowanan Clan should have more details about the matter with spear squids.
8257
8258"I think that's because Boruenan is the clan with Aze-sama as the sole high-elf."
8259"...Is it because the high elves would raise an objection if he went to other clans?"
8260
8261God Zaikuon kinda seems like a small time villain somehow.
8262
8263"No I do not believe that is the reason. Since to gods, high elves-sama exist solely to carry out their commands."
8264
8265Well if that isn't haughty.
8266
8267"I had a chance to an audience with Slispuze-sama before, according to her, withdrawing information from Memory Banks bears heavy load to even Gods. As such, he probably chose Boruenan because he could finish it by checking only one high elf."
8268
8269This is the first I heard Slispuze name, but judging from her wordings she's probably one of the seven high elves sleeping in Boruenan Forest's World Tree.
8270
8271--No, rather than that.
8272
8273If what Miko Lua-san said is right, God Zaikuon is surely coming back to Boruenan Forest.
8274
8275"Then, I'll stay at Boruenan Forest for a while."
8276
8277After I said that, I asked Aze-san, "Do you mind?" just in case.
8278
8279"Un, of course not. Thank you, Satou."
8280"No worries, it's just an excuse to stay close to Aze-san."
8281
8282I stare at Aze-san's eyes after saying that.
8283
8284"Umm, how long do you plan to hold Aze-sama in your arms?"
8285
8286Miko Lua-san who looked like she was about to vomit sugar said something superfluous.
8287
8288"A, awawawawa--this is, you're wrong! It's not like I forgot cause it felt so comfortable, umm, err--"
8289
8290Since Aze-san's eyes and hands started to bashfully go round and round, I had no choice to let her down.
8291
8292Right at that point, Crisis Perception skill alerted me a faint signal of danger.
8293
8294--Above?
8295
8296Yellow lights twinkled in the sky as I looked above.
8297Looks like the second round against God Zaikuon would come quicker than expected.
8298
8299
8300<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
8301~
8302
8303
8304
8305『Fuhahahaha! Let me to teach you what it means to have an abundance of divinity!』
8306
8307A golden ship wrapped in yellow aura is floating in the sky. Not a sailing ship, its shape more resembles a space ship like that of Boruenan's Light Ship.
8308Magic circles with fractal patterns, similar to ones I saw in God's Realms, are appearing and disappearing on the golden ship's main body.
8309
8310A voice that sounded like God Zaikuon's came out of the ship.
8311
8312While I was watching, magic circles manifested in the sky, and several boats shaped like toy bamboo leaf boats came out of those.
8313Those boats look small next to the golden ship, but they're actually as big as World Tree's Light Ships. The golden ship itself is a huge ship whose size rivaling a small island.
8314
8315『Yield your head lest the army of gods burn you down along with World Tree.』
8316
8317The quick-tempered guy went ahead and declared war.
8318
8319I guess we're fortunate the Divine Punishment that befell Weasel Empire wasn't one that indiscriminately turned everyone into salt.
8320Since I want to avoid turning Boruenan Forest into a battlefield myself, this is convenient for me.
8321
8322『Milord-sama, you would get scolded by Head-sama and Kindness-sama if a World Tree got burned down.』
8323『Hmph, even a foolish human must know the meaning of sacrificing a World Tree.』
8324
8325They seemed to forget turning off speaker out switch or something, a conversation between a shrill voice who seemed to be a nymph and God Zaikuon could be heard.
8326Sorry but there's only a few people in the whole world who knows that World Trees suck up mana from outer space and circulate it into the world via Earth Veins.
8327
8328"I'm heading off for a bit."
8329
8330I walked into the air with Sky Drive, and got into a self-made Dimensional Ship I took out of Storage.
8331I went out of my way to bring out the ship like this to attract God Zaikuon's attention.
8332
8333I waved at Aze-san who looked worried as I closed the boarding hatch, and moved my self-made ship right before God Zaikuon's golden ship with Unit Arrangement.
8334
8335『Taste god's judgment.』
8336
8337Whoops, no room for argument it seems.
8338
8339A yellow beam pierced the spot where my ship was.
8340
8341I don't intend to forgive God Zaikuon for what he did to Aze-san, but I was thinking of at least apologizing for kicking him all of of a sudden, but it appears his mind is fully preoccupied in punishing me.
8342
8343『We won't let you run.』
8344『Die.』
8345
8346Leaf boats boarded by nymphs were already waiting for me at the spot my Dimensional Ship teleported to.
8347Apparently these leaf boats could see my ship even when it's cruising the dimension.
8348
8349Tentacles split out of the leaf boats, the tips of those tentacles spread open like flowers and shot out beams.
8350Their forms are similar to stuff I saw in older robot anime.
8351
8352Since I can't let them damage the ground, I dodge while leading their attacks upward.
8353I'm also luring these God Zaikuon's troupe to the sea south of Boruenan Forest.
8354
8355It's not as easy as it sounds though.
8356
8357"Foresight huh--"
8358
8359The nymphs' leaf boats that were giving chase like hounds went round and cut in my path as if they knew where I was going.
8360Their flower beams posses offensive power unbefitting of their fantasy-like appearance, gradually wearing down my Dimensional Ship's barrier walls.
8361
8362Crisis Perception blared really hard.
8363
8364『Perish, mongrel!』
8365
8366Looks like I've been led by the nose by these leaf boats.
8367The tip of golden ship split into four parts, then a super thick beam was shot out of the center.
8368
8369--Geh.
8370
8371The super thick beam diffused.
8372
8373I moved above with Unit Arrangement.
8374Had a hunch that my Dimensional Ship probably could not dodge that.
8375
8376One of the countless rays of light that diffused from the beam landed on the sea, creating steam explosion and raising an island-sized water column.
8377Another ray sent several uninhabited islands to their watery graves.
8378
8379Since it looked like it would cause a tsunami, I used an advanced level water spell [Erase Tidal Wave] I created after the Divine Punishment.
8380
8381Still, that's some power befitting of a God's Ark.
8382
8383However--.
8384
8385I recalled my fight against the Mysterious Creatures in space.
8386
8387These golden ship and leaf boat would be more than a match against the jellyfish and spear squids.
8388Against the black octopus, it's probably impossible but I'm sure they can go up against it if all seven gods combine their strength.
8389
8390--Which means, there are even more dangerous things than the black octopus in space?
8391
8392『You little!』
8393
8394Spheres of light changed their trajectory as they headed toward my ship.
8395
8396Since these spheres kept persistently going after me no matter how many times I dodge them, I made a decoy packed with dense mass and mana to erase those light spheres. Since normal decoys will stop working after the first time.
8397It's becoming bothersome to keep dodging, but it also looks like they'll go down fast if I counterattack, which is also bothersome.
8398
8399--Right.
8400
8401With the support of Trap Usage skill, I adjust my position to match with the leaf boats' assaults.
8402
8403『Nuoooooo! Nymphs, where are you aiming!』
8404『KYAAAAAAAA』
8405『NYUOOOOOOO』
8406
8407I tried going for friendly fires, but I got too much into it and ended up sinking two leaf boats, while the golden ship whose main gun suffered a direct hit began descending raising black smoke all the while.
8408That's what happens when I don't even attack nor block and dedicate everything into dodging.
8409
8410Additionally, two lights who seemed to be nymphs got out of the two sinking leaf boats and were rescued by the other leaf boats.
8411
8412A Greek temple-like structure on top of the golden ship that had landed on water detached.
8413
8414I could see a human clad in yellow lights inside the temple which consisted of only pillars.
8415Unlike the man in toga earlier, the light was too intense I could only make out his silhouette,
8416
8417『A mere mortal dared to shoot down God's Ark...』
8418
8419No uh, that was your friend doing the fire though.
8420
8421『Know that mortal sin sees no forgiveness!』
8422
8423Shouldn't he be more angrier at the fact that I kicked him though?
8424
8425My view blackened out while my mind was quipping him.
8426Looking over the cockpit's canopy above me, I saw the sun darkening at quick pace.
8427
8428--It's a solar eclipse.
8429
8430An artificial solar eclipse at that, caused by God Zaikuon.
8431
8432『I'll show you the forbidden power deprived from demon god!』
8433
8434God Zaikuon shouted as he raised his arms heavenward.
8435
8436Looks like he's not done with futile struggle yet.
8437
843817-22. Imaginary Fears (2)
8439 
8440Satou here. Falling into ruin from trying to harness powers beyond their capacity has been the staple course of villains found in stories from long ago to today's. If they're going to ruin themselves, then it's whatever, but since these kinds of villains usually get innocent people dragged into their mess, there is no choice but to deal with them.
8441
8442
8443
8444~
8445
8446
8447
8448『I'll show you the forbidden power deprived from demon god!』
8449
8450God Zaikuon raised his hands heavenward, then from the moon that had eclipsed the sun, something black fell down.
8451
8452--This is bad.
8453
8454Crisis Perception skill is blaring fiercely hard.
8455
8456--Bad, bad, bad.
8457
8458I haven't got this much sense of looming crisis since dealing with the [Demon God Offshots].
8459
8460God Zaikuon caught the fallen black sludge-like thing with a golden chalice that came out of nowhere.
8461Considering the scale, the black sludge fell down at unbelievable velocity.
8462It's like trompe l'oeil, it just ignored the distance in a three dimensional world.
8463
8464A bit of black sludge spilled out of the golden chalice due to momentum and touched the earth.
8465
8466--It's rotting?
8467
8468Goes without saying plants are, but even the ground below the vegetation is slowly turning into some bubbling thing.
8469
8470I'd like to stop God Zaikuon from whatever he's doing, but acting carelessly here may result in that black sludge directly spilling to this land, turning it into an uninhabitable zone for sure.
8471I even have a hunch that the black sludge would eventually encroached to human dwellings were that to happen.
8472
8473The safest option here should be stowing the black sludge away into my Storage once it's all inside the golden chalice.
8474
8475--No.
8476
8477It'd be bad if my Storage get encroached from within, I'd just erase the black sludge along with God Zaikuon's arms once it's inside the golden chalice with the Divine Sword.
8478
8479"Nymphs!"
8480
8481God Zaikuon called the nymphs.
8482However, they too fear the black sludge and won't get anywhere near him.
8483
8484"This is an order, nymphs! Assemble under me!!"
8485
8486Commanded by the enraged God Zaikuon, the nymphs hesitantly gathered around him.
8487
8488--Just a bit more.
8489
8490The last drip falling from the moon has fallen into the golden chalice.
8491
8492--Now.
8493
8494I transform into Hero Nanshi, and jump out of the Dimensional Ship I was riding.
8495Then right as I changed my title to [God Slayer], I moved next to God Zaikuon with Flash Drive and draw Divine Blade out of Storage to obliterate the black sludge along with the golden chalice.
8496
8497Check--.
8498
8499My view blackened out right as I was about to say mate.
8500
8501
8502
8503~
8504
8505
8506
8507Malice.
8508
8509Murderous impulse, indignation, grudge, hatred, enmity, venom.
8510
8511Repulsive negative emotions are gnawing on me from all directions.
8512After noticing that it was a type of mental attack, I invoked mind magic mental defense [Autic Shell], but it only managed to block out the negative emotions for an instant before they come assaulting me back.
8513
8514And for some reason, Unit Arrangement isn't working.
8515
8516Only dense jet black fog is reflected in my view.
8517
8518...This is bad.
8519
8520I don't think I can keep my sanity for long if this keeps up.
8521I'm losing sensations of my body too.
8522
8523--ish.
8524
8525A slight tremor transmitted down my right hand, the last part of my body that I could sense.
8526
8527--<<PERISH>>.
8528
8529It's coming from the Divine Sword I had in my right hand.
8530
8531"I see, Divine Sword should--"
8532
8533I put my bet on the last glimmer of hope and recited the Scripture.
8534
8535"--<<PERISH>>"
8536
8537The world turned upside down right in that instant.
8538
8539The malice that had been gnawing on me is perishing.
8540Thick fog that's shrouding the area around me disappears, darkness the Divine Sword created is filling it up instead.
8541
8542I noticed that I was falling toward the ground from the floating sensation.
8543Looks like I've used up all my mana to recite Divine Sword's <<PERISH>> and lost the ability to maintain Sky Drive.
8544
8545Since I don't feel God Zaikuon's presence around, I put Divine Sword away in my Storage.
8546
8547"Presently at--"
8548
8549Checking up my Map, I found out that I was in one of the Safe Points, an uninhabited island that I had been trying to reach with Unit Arrangement.
8550Looks like Unit Arrangement worked just fine.
8551
8552『Master! I heard you screaming super loud, are you okay? Can I go there along with everybody to help?』
8553
8554Arisa's Familiar Link contacted me.
8555
8556『Nah, there's no need for that.』
8557『What a relief~. I couldn't get a response no matter how long I kept calling.』
8558
8559Seems like I made her worry.
8560
8561『Looks like I got caught in God Zaikuon's trap for a bit.』
8562『Okay, we really should be going there.』
8563
8564The worrywart Arisa asked me to, but I can't exactly bring them to a battlefield where a god and his familiars are rampaging around.
8565
8566『It's fine. I'm not into getting caught in the same trap twice.』
8567
8568I got a bit shaken up, but after thinking it through calmly, I've come up with several ways to deal with them.
8569Judging from Map's clock, it hasn't even been a minute since I got hit by the mental attack.
8570
8571『But--』
8572
8573I interrupted Arisa's rebuttal.
8574Guess she won't be satisfied with just words?
8575
8576『Well then, time for a revenge match.』
8577
8578I made that declaration through Familiar Link and teleported to where God Zaikuon was with Unit Arrangement.
8579
8580
8581<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
8582~
8583
8584
8585
8586『Gyahahahahaha』
8587『The strongest strongest strongest』
8588『Invincible, Invincible, Invincible』
8589
8590Jet black humanoids with dark yellow contours are going round and round near God Zaikuon while screaming in high tension.
8591Looks like God Zaikuon has done something to them using the black sludge he gathered in the golden chalice.
8592
8593『Enemy attack!』
8594『Destroy enemyyyyyyyyyyyyy!』
8595『Get wreckeeeeeeeeeed!』
8596
8597These nymphs have lost their rides, but it appears that they can move as fast as their leaf boats thanks to reinforcement from the black sludge.
8598They're even coming at me using short-range warps.
8599
8600『Surprise strike~~!』
8601
8602I block the nymph who showed up in my blind spot with space magic [Super Isolation Wall (Hyper Deracinator)] and push away the nymphs who were coming frontally with force magic [Giant Shield].
8603
8604The Hyper Deracinator cracked, the transparent Giant Shield became muddy with black color.
8605
8606Right as I activated Unit Arrangement, the Hyper Deracinator broke apart while the Giant Shield crumbled into nothingness.
8607
8608The instant I had teleported away, Crisis Sense skill informed me of a nymph coming from behind, but an impact had reached my back slightly faster than I could react.
8609
8610『GOTYAAAAAAAAAA!』
8611
8612My body got blown away at tremendous speed, rolling on while gouging the ground.
8613Apparently, she had predicted where I would teleport away.
8614
8615『HECKYEAAAAAAAAAAAAH!』
8616
8617The nymph who hurled herself on me is doing a victory lap by making the black sludge wrapping her body wriggle around.
8618Since I had put Mana Armor on my back right before the impact, I did not get encroached by the black sludge nor receive any real damage. It just hurt a bit.
8619
8620『Strongest, strongest, strongestgest』
8621『Invincible, invincible, invincibleeeeeeee』
8622
8623The other nymphs are hurling flames, lightnings and such at me while screaming in high tension.
8624As I made my Clone flew out with Flash Drive, my real body moved above with Unit Arrangement.
8625
8626I saw the nymphs ramming my Clone and attacking it with their whip-turned black sludge.
8627Then as the Clone bounced on the ground, the nymphs hurled meteor-like gigantic explosive flames at it.
8628
8629--Man, they're merciless.
8630
8631In between the explosions, I stealthily exchanged the Clone with a scorched black dummy puppet.
8632It's the high performance kind equipped with biological response and mana.
8633
8634『Crushing defeatttttttttt!』
8635『Weak, weak, weak, too weakkkkkkkk!』
8636
8637The nymphs look triumphant.
8638
8639『Such power befitting of being sealed as taboo. It is indeed worthy enough to exchange one of my Authorities for it.』
8640
8641God Zaikuon is muttering something, probably safe to ignore him.
8642
8643I'm coming up a way to counteract them while hiding myself with Mana Camouflage.
8644
8645The black sludge that has altered these nymphs must be a being similar to [Demon God Offshots].
8646It's the thing that slipped into monsters' magic cores turning them [Inversed], and encroached Heavenly Dragon's body.
8647Looking through my Miasma Seer, this black sludge is not miasma, but [Something] close to miasma.
8648
8649Though I can't say for certain, from what I gathered with several detection magic, it appears to be some sort of Divinity that has been mixed with an enormous amount of miasma.
8650I have no mean to turn those who have been encroached by it back.
8651I had tried using Primeval Magic while I was processing the black hand back then, but I was unsuccessful turning the blackened finger back to normal.
8652
8653The highest degree of purification magic may be able to turn these nymphs closer to normal.
8654
8655I could also just defeat them, but accidentally killing God Zaikuon and his nymphs would mean making enemies of the entire pantheon, almost guaranteed.
8656If it came to that, it would be harder to gather information about Divine Ascension, setting me far back from my goal of marrying Aze-san.
8657
8658Besides, I'd feel really bad for apprentice priest Kei and all other God Zaikuon's believers if I killed him right after they managed to use holy magic.
8659
8660『Neft!』
8661『『『Destroy all lowly humans nya!』』』
8662
8663The nymphs let some unbelievable words out of their mouths.
8664
8665I drive away the curse with advanced level light magic [Divine Brilliant] that I had prepared beforehand.
8666
8667『NYOWAAAAAAAAAA』
8668『NUOOOOOOOOOOOO』
8669『Coming. My power is coming outtttttttt』
8670
8671It looked like it worked a bit, but barriers protecting the nymphs popped up not long after.
8672
8673『Close calf.』
8674『Supeeer, close calf.』
8675『Kill, killllllll』
8676
8677The nymphs came attacking with the same pattern from earlier.
8678I purify the nymphs with [Divine Brilliant] while upsetting the battlefield with Clones and Decoy.
8679
8680Attacking when their barrier is down seems to have an effect, but they would immediately raise their barrier, giving me no chance to deal any real damage.
8681
8682I could temporarily neutralize one if I just break their barrier with Divine Sword or my bare hands, then drive [Divine Brilliant] to the nymph at point-blank range.
8683But I would have to stop moving temporarily with this method, meaning I would be open to get attacked.
8684
8685The damage I'd take is small enough for Self-Recovery skill to compensate with, but painful things are painful.
8686
8687『You're tough but dumb.』
8688『Invincible, invincible, invincibleeeeeeee』
8689『Destroy, more destroyyyyyyyy』
8690
8691The nymphs are starting to get carried away after successfully sending me crashing down the mountains for the nth times.
8692
8693『Neft is citiesssssssss』
8694
8695One of the nymphs warped to the sky above a city that was slightly visible over the horizon.
8696
8697--Oh crap.
8698
8699『Get wasteeeeeeeeeeeeed』
8700
8701The nymph who had swelled out like a balloon ruptured open, then the black sludge turned into a storm that rained down the city.
8702
8703The city turned into a mountain of rubble in an instant, gardens, laundries, storefronts, commodities all got broken down into pieces.
8704
8705『Annihilatioooooooooooon』
8706
8707The nymph was triumphant.
8708
8709--That was close.
8710
8711Almost took the first victim there.
8712
8713I managed to save them with Group Warp, but I might have failed if it weren't for the experience of saving Weasel Empire's populace during the Divine Punishment.
8714
8715My heart is beating fast.
8716
8717『You fools! Stop killing lower people so recklessly!』
8718
8719Words reprimanding the nymphs could be heard coming from God Zaikuon.
8720
8721『Eh, why~?』
8722『Why, can't we kill 'em?』
8723『Is it cuz their lives are important?』
8724『Is it cuz it's bad?』
8725
8726The nymphs asked God Zaikuon.
8727
8728--What is this?
8729
8730Feels like there's something odd.
8731
8732『What an obvious question! Why would I care about the lives of lower people!』
8733
8734God Zaikuon howled.
8735
8736『Senselessly killing those unenlightened masses would lessen divinity harvested from them!!』
8737『So the important thing is just divinity~?』
8738『Not the lower people's lives?』
8739
8740The nymphs threw questions like they were inducing God Zaikuon conducts.
8741
8742『Of course! Those ignorant masses are nothing but tools to produce our divinity!』
8743『Tools huh~』
8744『You don't love 'em huh~』
8745
8746『What are you lot going on about?』
8747
8748Looks like even the god noticed the inducement.
8749
8750『『『Mission Complete』』』
8751
8752--Mission?
8753
8754The nymphs who were inducing God Zaikuon disappeared with a poof.
8755
8756At the same time, the other nymphs who were staying put in the air began to squirm in pain.
8757
8758『Puhaaaaa』
8759『Chowaaaaaa』
8760『Uoryaaaaaaaaa』
8761
8762The nymphs' black sludge is transforming them to look like demons.
8763
8764『W-what?』
8765
8766Sounding perplexed, God Zaikuon couldn't keep up with the change.
8767
8768『『『Second Stage』』』
8769『『『Reinforcement Complete』』』
8770『『『Strongest Invincible』』』
8771
8772The nymphs' eyes glittered dark red.
8773
8774『『『Destroy Cities!』』』
8775『『『Destroy Humans!!』』』
8776『『『Destroy Everything!!!』』』
8777
8778The nymphs are speaking in unison.
8779
8780『You bunch of fools! Have I not told you not to kill the source of my divinity!』
8781
8782God Zaikuon was enraged.
8783
8784『Shut up』
8785『Smug idiot』
8786『What an eyesore』
8787
8788The nymphs insulted God Zaikuon.
8789
8790『--What'd you say?!』
8791
8792God Zaikuon stopped moving when he heard those unexpected words coming from the nymphs.
8793
8794『『『Punishment time』』』
8795
8796The nymphs rushed toward God Zaikuon and began punching and kicking him all over.
8797
8798『Ora ora ora』
8799『Y-you--』
8800
8801『Urya uryarya』
8802『T-think can get--』
8803
8804『Dorurururu』
8805『A-away doing this--』
8806
8807Hit by the flurry of strikes, God Zaikuon sunk deep underground.
8808
8809『『『Victoryyyyyyyyy』』』
8810
8811Just as the nymphs shouted their victory call, a yellow light mowed them down.
8812
8813『How dare you go against me, a god I am!!』
8814
8815God Zaikuon crawled out of ground.
8816
8817Looks like he's still firmly holding onto the golden chalice even after that much beating.
8818
8819He produced a blade of yellow light seemingly made of divinity in the other hand not holding the golden chalice.
8820The spinning distorted blade looks like it'd hurt if hit.
8821
8822『You fools dare to defy god--Be torn asunder to the Blade of Condemnation.』
8823
8824God Zaikuon glared at the nymphs.
8825
8826At that point--.
8827
8828I saw the black sludge that had remained in his golden chalice moving like a living being.
8829
8830"Zaikuon! Throw that chalice away!
8831『What?』
8832
8833My warning was in vain as the black sludge spread out like a casting net, and wrapped God Zaikuon up.
8834
883517-23. Imaginary Fears (3)
8836 
8837Satou here. I believe the original meaning of clowns are those who bring amusement to people. Wonder when did the meaning shift to being the Fools or those who should be jeered?
8838
8839
8840
8841~
8842
8843
8844
8845『GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO』
8846
8847Zaikuon is rampaging around as the black sludge wraps him.
8848It seems to be quite elastic, the membrane won't break apart.
8849
8850Eventually God Zaikuon is submerged inside the black sludge.
8851
8852『Idiot.』
8853『What a pitiful master that thing is.』
8854『Think he died?』
8855
8856The nymphs are floating and circling above the black sludge.
8857
8858The black sludge began to bubble up from the inside.
8859Just as the curious nymphs came closer to it, the black sludge violently burst open.
8860
8861The nymphs ran off in a hurry.
8862
8863The surrounding area would get contaminated at this rate, thus I took the fallen golden chalice and used it to catch all the falling black sludge. Then I enclosed the chalice in a strong barrier and put it away in an unused Sub-space.
8864
8865『GUHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA』
8866
8867God Zaikuon stood on the spot where the black sludge was.
8868
8869Seems like he's undergone a slight image change, his face and naked upper body are furnished with black tattoo now.
8870The yellow light emitting from God Zaikuon has lost its sublimeness, looking muddy instead. The outer brim of yellow light has turned black in particular.
8871
8872Dark red lights dwell in his eyes.
8873The same as nymphs who have been corrupted by the black sludge.
8874
8875『So this is the forbidden power...』
8876
8877God Zaikuon muttered while coughing violently.
8878
8879『...This sense of omnipotence is not bad at all.』
8880
8881I can't tell how much stronger he's become just by looking, but the nymphs who were ganging up on god Zaikuon began shuddering violently when he glared at them.
8882
8883『『『O our lord』』』
8884『『『Our loyalties lie only to you』』』
8885
8886Looks like the nymphs fully intend to get back under god Zaikuon's command.
8887
8888Their master seems to have another thing in mind though--.
8889
8890『GINYAAAAAAAAAAAA』
8891
8892God Zaikuon's arm stretched out, then grabbed and crushed one of the nymphs.
8893
8894『Lord-sama, lost his mind~』
8895『We're gonna get killeeeeeed』
8896
8897The nymphs who scampered everywhere got chased by god Zaikuon at speed far above his speed earlier, he finished hunting all the nymphs in a blink of an eye.
8898
8899"--His aura changed?"
8900
8901God Zaikuon's yellow light got darker and darker every time he hunted one of the nymphs.
8902He's also undoubtedly getting stronger each time, but rather than strength-wise it looks more like he's getting more corrupted.
8903The black sludges that corrupted the nymphs must have been transferred to god Zaikuon.
8904
8905『You're next.』
8906
8907God Zaikuon unleashed an attack toward me.
8908
8909Distance matters not as he got right in front of me in an instant.
8910I blocked his attack with Mana Armor I immediately deployed.
8911
8912--His attacks are fast and most importantly, heavy.
8913
8914I see my Mana Armor which blocked the attack getting encroached with the same tattoo as God Zaikuon's.
8915I moved away with Unit Arrangement and discarded the Mana Armor.
8916
8917『Fool!』
8918
8919God Zaikuon waited for the timing I removed my Mana Armor to strike.
8920I made it in time to deploy another one, but it failed to cancel the strike inertia, I got blown halfway through the mountain, creating a huge crater. That kinda hurt.
8921
8922『ZAI, ZAI, ZAI, ZAYIIIIIIIIII』
8923
8924Is that a cheering?
8925
8926Saturated magic attacks shot by God Zaikuon poured down on me.
8927Each and every one of these magic feels as destructive as advanced and forbidden level magic.
8928
8929The attacks gouged the mountain, transforming the terrain.
8930
8931『KUHA, KUHA, KUHAHAHAHAHAHA』
8932
8933God Zaikuon laughed loudly while floating in the air.
8934
8935Sorry for him, but I've gotten away by Unit Arrangement since the first crash and is currently hiding with Mana Camouflage.
8936
8937『--He got away huh.』
8938
8939Whoops, he noticed that I had escaped.
8940
8941『Very well then, I shall destroy his country to smoke him out.』
8942
8943An unthinkable remark coming from a god.
8944
8945Since it looked like he would do it for real, I canceled my Mana Camouflage and showed myself before him.
8946
8947『Hmph, out you are.』
8948『Weren't you saying you wouldn't indiscriminately kill people?』
8949
8950I forgot to use polite speech, eh whatever.
8951I don't feel like keeping up appearances any longer anyway.
8952
8953『Now that I have this mighty power in my grasp, slightly fewer places to collect Divinity pose no problem. These humans will multiply on their own left to their own device anyway.』
8954
8955Yup, that's a line from someone who's obtained a power beyond their capacity.
8956
8957『...I see. That's it. Humans multiply. Then there is no need to hold back. They may not be as enriching as nymphs, but country-wide amount of lives should serve as a nourishment to strengthen me.』
8958『What are you saying?』
8959
8960God Zaikuon started spouting out some dangerous-sounding words as if he was delirious.
8961
8962『I shall destroy outside invaders when I get stronger. No need for deceptions nor trickeries. For I am fit to be the Gods' Top Seat. If I just get stronger.... stronger, even stronger, and for that sake the world must--<<PERISH>>』
8963
8964God Zaikuon's aura changed to jet black.
8965
8966Both the Scripture and jet black aura look familiar to the Divine Sword I have.
8967The land around God Zaikuon is rapidly turning into desert.
8968
8969Now then, this doesn't seem like a situation where I can just leisurely observe.
8970Might be about time to finish this up.
8971
8972
8973<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
8974~
8975
8976
8977
8978『I shall now reap lives infesting this land. --Starting from you.』
8979
8980God Zaikuon's dark red eyes glared at me. Similar to the nymphs.
8981Let's wake him up for a bit.
8982
8983Shock treatment is best for these times.
8984
8985『<<Lesser Mythology Down>>』
8986『GUOOOOOOOO』
8987
8988I tried to shoot a weakened lesser variation of Mythology Down exclusive for demon lords, at god Zaikuon.
8989It may look flashy, but since the multi-dimensional permeations effect needed to defeat gods has been weakened, it's not as effective against Immortal beings.
8990
8991He's twitching on top of the crater, but still clinging to life.
8992
8993The jet black aura that had overrun god Zaikuon was blown away, his body regained back its dim yellow coloring.
8994Only temporarily though, as the jet black aura quickly covered god Zaikuon back.
8995
8996『T-that's a blasphemy, to me, the strongest supreme god.』
8997『Yeah yeah.』
8998
8999Looks like I don't need to worry about god Zaikuon dying with the lesser version even if I don't hold back.
9000I just keep shooting out [Lesser Mythology Down] at the right time while randomly replying him back.
9001
9002『I am』
9003
9004God Zaikuon sunk deep on the ground as he was about to stand up.
9005
9006It seems like there's a period of time where he moves more sluggishly after getting hit by lesser Mythology Down.
9007My aim is amusingly accurate because of that though it's also partly thanks to the practically zero time lag before the spell is invoked.
9008
9009『The strongest』
9010
9011Apparently he's the strongest, guess I'll increase the output a bit more.
9012
9013『Invincible』
9014
9015Increasing the shooting pace should be fine since he's invincible and all, right?
9016I've used up all my mana after several shots, so I resumes the work while recharging from Mana Batteries.
9017
9018Man he's pretty tough.
9019
9020Truly what you'd expect out of a god.
9021To think he hasn't lost his fighting spirit after getting hit this much. Since it's starting to get tiring, I kind of feel like whatever and just shoot the normal Mythology Down.
9022I guess he'd really die from that one though?
9023
9024His jet black aura has gotten considerably worn down, should be okay.
9025
9026If that still doesn't work, then the only thing I can do left is the Anti-God Sealing Magic that Corpse taught me, but using that won't differ much from killing him if we consider his role of maintaining the barrier against outer space invaders.
9027Since I don't really enjoy killing, I'll pick the sealing card only after using up all other cards.
9028
9029『...I, am... Su, pre, me...』
9030
9031Whoa, he still got some spunk left in him.
9032Let's try repeating the same attack set I used earlier.
9033
9034God Zaikuon was trying to say something, but then he stopped by the end of the second set.
9035I observed him for a while before his finger twitched.
9036
9037『...This is...Unforgivable...Land...Perish...』
9038
9039Forget breaking his mind, it's fueling his vengeful spirit instead.
9040
9041I've got no choice.
9042
9043I'll make him taste a sense of crisis with the non-lesser version of [Mythology Down].
9044I'll weaken the power as much as possible so it won't kill him by mistake--.
9045
9046『IMMAKILLYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA』
9047
9048The worn-out god Zaikuon charged at me like a beast.
9049
9050--Mythology Down.
9051
9052Incomparable to the fake one earlier, painfully blinding lights and soul-shaking vibrations infringed upon the land and sky far and wide.
9053The terrain gets greatly gouged out, blown earth and sand are forming into bulky clouds.
9054Dark clouds swirled into whirlpools, the fierce wind blew away the rubble on the ground.
9055
9056"Guess I overdid it a little?"
9057
9058The collateral damage may be far less than Meteor Shower, but this destructive power exceeds that of ordinary forbidden magic.
9059
9060--Seriously?
9061
9062At the bottom of the gouged earth, there lies God Zaikuon.
9063
9064
9065
9066~
9067
9068
9069
9070"--Vermilion barrier?"
9071
9072A barrier made of vermilion light protected god Zaikuon.
9073It seems to have hit its limit with that one shot, cracks is spreading on the surface of the barrier as I speak.
9074
9075『Wait.』
9076『Indeed, you must wait. Karion said so.』
9077『Urion, do your job too. Even Godly Barrier cannot defend the next one.』
9078『Now that's shocking.』
9079
9080A girl clad in indigo blue lights, and a petite girl clad in vermilion lights showed up.
9081Judging from their conversation, they must be god Urion and god Karion.
9082
9083The lights are too intense, only their silhouettes are visible.
9084
9085『Getting beat around by a human even after harnessing the forbidden power...』
9086『Good grief, truly a disgrace to us gods.』
9087
9088Humanoid in the shape of big men clad in orange lights and green lights also showed up.
9089These two must be god Heraruon and god Garleon.
9090
9091『I'm sorry to have kept you waiting.』
9092
9093Then a female silhouette clad in emerald green lights manifested.
9094This one must be god Tenion.
9095
9096『Karion, Urion, you two imprison Zaikuon inside Godly Cage. Can I count on Heraruon and Garleon to purify him?』
9097
9098After confirming the gods' consents, god Tenion turned toward me.
9099
9100『I'm sorry. Allow me to apologize in Heraruon's place.』
9101
9102No point in apologizing to me.
9103
9104『Please direct your apologies to Boruean Forest's Sacred Tree, Aialize-sama.』
9105『Yes, of course I will.』
9106
9107Then I guess, I can accept her apologies.
9108
9109『Next time, just break the Godly Barrier and beat him to pulp. Karion said so.』
9110『I did not. But Zaikuon should be made to know his place once.』
9111
9112God Urion and god Karion said some violent remarks.
9113Since even the gentle god Tenion isn't saying anything, I guess I've been given the OK to beat god Zaikuon down with [Mythology Down] the next time he's misbehaving again.
9114
9115『But, please don't be mistaken. For there is a true enemy.』
9116『--True enemy?』
9117
9118I know whom she's trying to imply, but does this enemy refer to mine or them, gods'?
9119
9120『You probably won't believe it if that name is spoken by our mouth. As such, let's have you heard it from someone you trust.』
9121
9122God Tenion reached her hand toward to the sky, then I could feel the presence of some sort of barrier creaking.
9123
9124『It's a barrier Zaikuon put outside the world in order to avert our gazes.』
9125
9126As she swung down her arm, I could sense the creaking barrier breaking to pieces.
9127I've slipped out of the world many times before, but it might be a good idea not to underestimate these gods if they're able to put up barriers in that unstable place.
9128
9129『Come, it should be here any second now.』
9130
9131Arisa's voice reached my ears right as god Tenion said that. It's Familiar Link.
9132Apparently, the barrier god Zaikuon set up had barred Familiar Link from connecting.
9133
9134『Master, it's terrible! Demon God in the sky!』
9135
913617-24. Indictment
9137 
9138※We're going back a bit in time.
9139Arisa's perspective.
9140
9141
9142『Looks like I got caught in God Zaikuon's trap for a bit.』
9143
9144That's not a bit!
9145
9146I threw a quip in my mind when I heard Master through Familiar Link.
9147
9148『Okay, we really should be going there.』
9149『It's fine. I'm not into getting caught in the same trap twice.』
9150『But--』
9151
9152Familiar Link got called off while we were still conversing.
9153
9154『Ah hey! Master! I'm not done talking to you yet, Master!』
9155
9156I kept shouting, but there was no sound at all coming from Master.
9157Even though Familiar Link hasn't been severed, it's as if my words are getting blocked by some sort of thin film.
9158
9159"Arisa."
9160"Did something happen to Satou?"
9161
9162Mia and Mito are looking at me with worried expressions.
9163Right after Master called Aze-tan's name and teleported away, I went and brought Mia with me back to the capital's mansion and joined with Mito who had gone back ahead of us.
9164
9165Since Liza-san and the girls have gone to a sub-space created specifically for training by Master's Unique Skill, I asked Nana to go fetch them through Solitary Island Palace. She's probably about to join up with them now.
9166
9167"Master is currently fighting God Zaikuon. He declined when I suggested us going there to help though."
9168
9169Geez, he's just way too overprotective.
9170
9171"Mwu."
9172"Even after reaching level 99, I guess we still look like children prone to danger from Satou's point of view."
9173"You tell me, wish he would rely on us more."
9174
9175I sigh together with Mia and Mito.
9176Well, guess there's no helping it since that's just how Master is.
9177
9178"Arisa, how about Aze?"
9179"Master didn't mention anything about Aze-tan, but considering he sounded like his usual self, I believe think she didn't have any major injury or something."
9180
9181I narrated my conjecture based on Master's voice to Mia who was worrying about Aze-tan.
9182
9183"Nn, good."
9184
9185I nodded to Mia who sighed in relief and proceeded to the next preparation.
9186
9187We moved to Duchess Mito Mitsukuni's mansion and transported out a large airship out of the space created from space magic [Garage] to the mansion's huge yard.
9188Even though I don't believe the neighboring mansions could see here since the duchess mansion is surrounded by thick hedge-like outer walls, I've put up [Camouflage Field] just in case.
9189
9190Apparently Master developed this airship as a light aircraft carrier to launch Liza-san and the girls in their Powered Exoskeleton suits with catapults.
9191I've been pestering Master to make it so my and Mia's Wand Warships, Lulu's Gunboat and Nana's Shield Ship can combine into one, but I'm yet to succeed getting his approval even now.
9192
9193Wish Master would see the romance in these combinations.
9194
9195"Arisa, what are you gonna do taking out this big thing here?"
9196
9197"This is the only ship fitted with an access point to the man-made satellites, you see."
9198
9199I concisely answered Mito's question.
9200
9201I'm sure the satellites launched to monitor jellyfish for the elves can also be used to survey the ground.
9202Since the resolution of those satellites telephoto lenses aren't too good, they can't resolve images of people on the ground well, but it should suffice to find big accidents happening on the ground.
9203
9204Master has given me this ship when I wanted wide-area searching capabilities without relying on him, this is the time to make use of it.
9205
9206I mean, even Tina-sama's Drone Golems' search areas are limited to a few cities at most.
9207
9208"Mia, help."
9209"On it."
9210
9211We need Mia's authentication to access the satellites.
9212
9213"Let me help with something too."
9214"Unn, Mito, help me check the monitors please."
9215
9216I can't possibly check all of those by myself.
9217
9218A vermilion gale blew past as we were about to board the airship.
9219
9220"Arisa! What about Master?!"
9221
9222It's Liza-san.
9223
9224"Emerrgen~?"
9225"Emergency sortie nanodesu!"
9226"Arisa, requesting status update."
9227
9228Tama, Pochi, Nana joined a moment later.
9229As for the silver members, Zena-san came flying first, followed by Karina who leaped down here with the help of Raka's reinforcement, and Tina-sama on board of a flying golem.
9230
9231"You're all here, everybody. Master is currently locked in a fight against God Zaikuon."
9232
9233The looks on everyone's face changed.
9234There are those who are simply surprised, those trembling in excitement before battle, and those anxious but the majority are concerned about Master's safety.
9235
9236"There's nothing to worry about. Cuz Master is fine, okay."
9237
9238The anxiety on everyone's faces thinned a bit after I said that.
9239
9240"The reason why I called everyone here is to look for any accident happening in the world and deal with it accordingly while Master is busy. Please change to your hidden equipment and get ready to sortie out."
9241
9242Afterward, everyone rushed toward the locker room.
9243Nana, Liza and the girls were going to change in the courtyard, but they got scolded by Zena-tan and Sera before getting dragged away.
9244
9245Since Mia and I have already changed, we head to the light aircraft carrier's bridge ahead of them.
9246
9247"Anything odd?"
9248"Nowhere to be seen."
9249
9250I observe the many images shown on the front main panel while asking Mito who had stayed behind at the bridge.
9251Unluckily for us, there's a lot of areas covered by clouds.
9252
9253
9254
9255~
9256
9257
9258
9259"Oh no, oh no~"
9260
9261Tama came out of the shadow below me and pointed outside.
9262Looks like she jumped here in the middle of changing, she hasn't finished wearing her golden armor.
9263
9264But, I'll postpone straightening her out for later.
9265Gotta check out outside first.
9266
9267"--Public Channel?"
9268
9269Mito who peered outside first muttered.
9270
9271Public Channel is a magic tool by the king to send announcements, usually used for new year's greeting, formal greetings and emergency announcements.
9272
9273"Three dimensional images in the sky?"
9274
9275What's shown is a deep dark purple figure.
9276The face is indistinguishable. It looks like a silhouette--.
9277
9278"That's the demon god."
9279
9280It's exactly how Master described demon god is like.
9281
9282I tried to contact Master through Familiar Link to inform him this, but I still couldn't connect to him.
9283
9284"What is he trying to do showing up now?"
9285"No clue here."
9286
9287I turned on the external mic to pick up external sounds.
9288
9289『My dear people living in this world. I shall now impart upon you the truth.』
9290
9291Demon god's voice resounded.
9292
9293"--No way."
9294
9295Mito's face is turning pale.
9296
9297"His voice sounds just like Ichirou-nii's."
9298"Really? But Master sounds higher pitched and clearer though?"
9299
9300That shota voice is so precious.
9301
9302"No, I mean--"
9303
9304『The Seven Pillar Gods bear no love for you. No, they only see you as mere crops or livestocks.』
9305
9306Mito's voice got drowned in demon god's speech.
9307I don't get what's bugging her, but that can't possibly be Master anyway, and we need to prioritize in dealing with demon god's scheme now.
9308
9309『As a proof allow me to show you the folly of gods.』
9310
9311A screen appeared next to demon god, showing a figure of person emitting yellow lights and Master in his Nanashi form.
9312Everyone sighed in relief when they saw Master safe. So do I.
9313
9314『Let me show you the forbidden power!』
9315
9316Just as the yellow-light figure screamed, the sky inside the screen darkened. It's a solar eclipse.
9317I looked up at the sky, there was no eclipse. Looks like the eclipse only occurred in the area where Master is due to god Zaikuon's power.
9318It's a phenomena that completely turned science on its head, but this isn't the time to give retorts on that.
9319
9320"Geh, what's that thing?"
9321
9322Shown on the screen, black sludge fell off the black moon that was hiding the sun, and then got caught inside a golden chalice Zaikuon was carrying.
9323
9324At this point, I thought, "This video must have been tampered" since the sense of distance was just too weird, but the fact that it was not a live broadcast but an edit compiled by demon god never crossed my mind. I only learned that after reuniting with Master.
9325
9326『The yellow light persona fighting Hero Nanashi is God Zaikuon. The forbidden power he referred to is a combination of Miasma and Divinity, force of destruction that will destroy this world--a power that the Dragon God and I, Demon God, have sealed in the moon. Me being sealed in the moon is nothing more than a fabrication spread by gods. As a proof, I'm here as you can see for yourself.』
9327
9328While demon god was saying his pieces, god Zaikuon who was covered in black sludge roared toward the sky.
9329Yellow lights that seemed to be god Zaikuon's familiars were also covered in black sludge, and knocked master down.
9330
9331My vision turned white from anger and worry.
9332
9333『Satou-san!』
9334『Arisa, let's hurry and go to Master's rescue.』
9335『It's okay~?』
9336『Clothes.』
9337
9338Zena-tan and Liza-san were panicking and shouted, but Tama and Mia pointed at the fact that Master's clothes weren't torn, indicating his safety.
9339
9340I see, he was just pretending to have been done in.
9341
9342I secretly canceled [Over Boost] which I had inadvertently activated.
9343
9344『GET WASTEEEEEEEEEEED』
9345
9346The screen displayed a city somewhere, then a moment later, black balloons-like things floating in the sky burst open assaulting the city.
9347The city turned into a mountain of rubble in an instant, gardens, laundries, storefronts and merchandises got turned into dust.
9348
9349『ANNIHILATIOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON』
9350
9351God Zaikuon and his familiars were laughing loudly.
9352
9353『Gods hand down harsh punishment to those who slight their feelings. Surely you have learned of the destruction of Weasel Empire for violating the gods' taboos. Gods teach not what those taboos are to people and destroy those who violate them with nary an explanation nor leeway. That is how gods do things.』
9354
9355Images of the destroyed city panned over behind the demon god as he denunciated.
9356Ruins of people's daily lives and burning broken puppets were shown. It's a cunning direction often used in TV and movies, but I believe it must be immensely effective in this world where the people are not used to media.
9357
9358"T-that can't be true! Tenion-sama preaches about loves to people!"
9359
9360Sera, a miko of god Tenion shouted toward demon god.
9361Priests all over the world probably have done the same.
9362
9363"I don't see any dead body."
9364
9365Tina-sama pointed out the fact that there was no dead body on the screen.
9366
9367"Of course~?"
9368"It's only natural cuz Master is there nanodesu!"
9369"Nn, reasonable."
9370
9371Unn, I think so too.
9372<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
9373『You fools! Stop killing lower people so recklessly!』
9374
9375We could hear god Zaikuon rebuking his familiars.
9376
9377『Eh, why~?』
9378『Why, can't we kill 'em?』
9379『Is it cuz their lives are important?』
9380『Is it cuz it's bad?』
9381『What an obvious question! Why would I care about the lives of lower people!』
9382
9383God Zaikuon made a declaration when asked by his familiars.
9384
9385『Senselessly killing those unenlightened masses would lessen divinity harvested from them!!』
9386『So the important thing is just divinity~?』
9387『Not the lower people's lives?』
9388『Of course! Those ignorant masses are nothing but tools to produce our divinity!』
9389『Tools huh~』
9390『You don't love 'em huh~』
9391
9392The conversation between god Zaikuon and his familiars echoed in the sky.
9393
9394"The way they phrased it sounded weird."
9395"Yes, it's almost like they were inducing God Zaikuon."
9396
9397Sera nodded to me.
9398
9399"But it's strange, why would the gods allow this theatrical by demon god?"
9400
9401It hit me when Mito said that.
9402She's right, it's weird.
9403
9404Why did they allow him do this broadcast that would definitely lower people's faith to them.
9405
9406"Maybe they're preoccupied on something else?"
9407"It's obviously because the shifty demon god is hiding from gods' eyes!"
9408
9409Sera snarled.
9410She probably had no basis in that, but it's very much possible that demon god is preventing the gods from getting in his way.
9411
9412『What you heard is how gods truly feel about you. To gods, you are nothing more than objects to harvest faith from.』
9413
9414The voices in the screen disappeared, replaced by demon god's.
9415
9416『There must be some among you who are saying, "I don't believe what demon god says", or "It's a false image fabricated by demon god." But try to look back at the annals of history. Was the world at peace before monsters and demons came into existence?』
9417
9418Demon god made his speech.
9419
9420『--The answer is nay. The world was full of wars and poverties. All for the sake of gods collecting prayers from people. Falling into despair from profound misery, people's negative emotions turned into miasma that then filled the entire world.』
9421
9422I'm not sure how much of that is the truth, but I think I've read the first half in books from Lalakie Era Master has.
9423
9424『The ever increasing miasma violated people, transforming some into grotesque beings. --Demons. I hid those poor souls, and devised a way to collect miasma, so that those tragedies won't repeat. And the living things I managed to complete at the end of my research were monsters. Monsters would gather miasma inside their body, converting it into mana through an organ they posses called magic stone.』
9425
9426Did he get the idea from some insect-infested rotten forest from somewhere or something?
9427
9428But the story differs a bit from the one we heard at the Sage Tower back then.
9429Kind of feels like he's glossing over things to make him look good.
9430
9431『People would fear the grotesque demons and monsters, and prayed to gods to escape from those fears. Delivering faith, not dissimilar to one caused by war and famine, to gods. Satisfied by prayers they obtained without any labor, gods gave me an order. [Maintain people faith by regularly inflicting fears upon them]. That which came to be the [Seasons of Demon Lords], the very existence of Demon Lords themselves.』
9432
9433As someone who got turned into a demon lord, I'd like to say, 'Screw that!'
9434
9435『O people, cast away those false gods. Live your live under the guidance of wise kings without relying on gods. You are not gods' puppets. Now is exactly the time to regain your [Freedom].』
9436
9437Once demon god was done with his incitement, the screen behind him became active again, showing god Zaikuon and his familiars' voices.
9438
9439『GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOO』
9440『『『Destroy Cities!』』』
9441『『『Destroy Humans!!』』』
9442『『『Destroy Everything!!!』』』
9443
9444It's kinda looking bad over there.
9445
9446『Weren't you saying you wouldn't indiscriminately kill people?』
9447
9448It's Master's voice.
9449
9450『Now that I have this mighty power in my grasp, slightly fewer places to collect Divinity pose no problem. These humans will multiply on their own left to their own device anyway.』
9451
9452Looking closer, you can see tattoo-like things on god Zaikuon's body now.
9453
9454『...I see. That's it. Humans multiply. Then there is no need to hold back. They may not be as enriching as nymphs, but country-wide amount of lives should serve as a nourishment to strengthen me. I shall destroy outside invaders when I get stronger. No need for deceptions nor trickeries. For I am fit to be the Gods' Top Seat. If I just get stronger.... stronger, even stronger, and for that sake the world must--<<PERISH>>』』
9455
9456God Zaikuon was wrapped in a jet black aura inside the screen.
9457Doesn't it kinda look like he's falling to the dark side?
9458
9459"--Owa"
9460
9461The screen turned pure white.
9462Images reappeared moment later, blinding lights and soul-shaking vibrations infringed upon the lands and the skies far and wide. The earth had been gouged greatly, earth and sand were blown upward forming black bulky clouds.
9463The dark clouds turned into a whirlpool, fiercely raging winds blew away the rubbles on earth.
9464
9465--What is that?
9466
9467It's like dozens, no, hundreds time the power of my Mythology Down.
9468
9469"So this is a god..."
9470"It appears that we have misjudged gods' powers."
9471
9472I nod to Liza and the girls.
9473
9474Perhaps they dispatched some poor quality avatars to pinch on divinity during the Divine Punishment.
9475They could unleash such an incredible attack with the divinity they got from Purple Towers huh.
9476
9477『It appears those merciless gods have decided upon your annihilation. For the sake of saving you from ruins, I will bet all the power I hold and resist those evil gods. Do not pray to the seven pillar gods if you do not wish for ruins. Head to towers if you choose to fight alongside me. I shall bestow you my Divine Protections.』
9478
9479The footage on the screen changed into demon god's purple shield blocking the mighty attack God Zaikuon unleashed toward a city.
9480It's 100% an act, or rather it's most definitely a made-up footage, but it must look real to the people of this foreign world.
9481
9482"Arisa, is master safe?"
9483"Un, I think he's fine."
9484
9485At the very least, my Familiar Link is still intact.
9486
9487--Ah.
9488
9489"My link to master has been reconnected!"
9490
9491The film-like thing that was obstructing Familiar Link is gone.
9492My voice should reach Master now.
9493
9494『Master, it's terrible! Demon god in the sky!』
9495
9496I shout toward Master.
9497
9498Judging from the footage earlier, I don't believe it ever got to Master.
9499
9500『Got it! Be right there!』
9501
9502Right just as he said that, Master appeared in front of me.
9503
9504I have no idea what demon god's real objective is, but it's our victory now.
9505
950617-25. Demon God (2)
9507 
9508Satou here. In older idol manga, you often see this scene where an idol talks to the main character from behind while the TV is showing the idol, then the mc proceeds to repeatedly compare the idol on TV and the person herself back and forth in disbelief. It may be cliched, but I sure love those scenes.
9509
9510
9511
9512~
9513
9514
9515
9516『Got it! Be right there!』
9517
9518After receiving a report from Arisa in the capital about [Demon God in the sky], I made an eye contact with god Tenion to get her acknowledgment before going to where Arisa was with space magic Teleport.
9519
9520I surveyed the surroundings at the destination.
9521
9522It's okay, Arisa and the girls are unharmed.
9523
9524I sighed in relief and confirmed the situation.
9525Apparently this is inside a bridge of an aircraft parked in the courtyard of Duchess Mitsukuni Mansion at the capital.
9526
9527Looking up through the bridge window, I saw what looked to be demon god projected in the air.
9528
9529Arisa had muttered some flag-like remark in Familiar Link, "It's our victory now", but since it seemed she said that unconsciously, I let it slide.
9530
9531『Let me reiterate.』
9532
9533--Age of Gods language?
9534
9535『It appears those merciless gods have decided upon your annihilation. For the sake of saving you from ruins, I will bet all the power I hold and resist those evil gods. Do not pray to the seven pillar gods if you do not wish for ruins. Head to towers if you choose to fight alongside me. I shall bestow you my Divine Protections.』
9536
9537I looked at the girls and it appeared they understood what the demon god was saying.
9538
9539"Arisa, where's your translation ring?"
9540"It's stored inside my golden armor, should I take it out?"
9541
9542I replied back 'no need'.
9543It seems like Demon God has used some sort of magic or Authority to make his words intelligible to anyone who heard him.
9544
9545"Protections, get~?"
9546"Yes indeed. Let us head to the tower everybody."
9547
9548Tama and Princess Sistina said something weird.
9549
9550"What's the matter Tama nodesu?"
9551"Helmet."
9552"Pochi, put Tama's helmet on her! Nana, Tina-sama's veil!"
9553
9554While Pochi and Nana were on the move, I put mind magic [Resist Mind Control] on the girls.
9555
9556"Don't tell me, mind control?"
9557"Yeah, looks like it."
9558
9559I affirmed Arisa while checking the Map.
9560Thousands of capital inhabitants have begun heading toward the tower. There's only a few commoners who got brainwashed even though the high leveled Tama and the princess fell under it though.
9561I'm wondering if there's some kind of conditions to it, but there's a more pressing matter to care now.
9562
9563"Master."
9564"I know."
9565
9566I take out a wand created from a World Tree's Emerald Branch from Storage.
9567This isn't the turn for force magic forbidden spell [Divine Destruction], but for mind magic forbidden spell [Dominate Mass Psychology].
9568It's the worst kind of magic that was originally developed by a dictator to brainwash his own citizens.
9569
9570--Don't let Demon God mislead you.
9571
9572I made an appeal to people through magic.
9573
9574Luminous points on my Map showed new movements.
9575
9576Looking around, Tama and Princess Sistina who were still restless even after equipping their mind control resisting helmet and veil have calmed down right after receiving my forbidden spell.
9577Tama was getting desperately hugged by Pochi, the princess got reproved by Mia, 'Careless'.
9578Well, I think that was inevitable considering the opponent is Demon God.
9579
9580Now then, time to look around the world with Unit Arrangement--.
9581
9582
9583
9584~
9585
9586
9587
9588When I got back from going around the world, the girls had relocated to the duchess mansion's courtyard.
9589I guess the view is too cramped inside the bridge.
9590
9591『--It appears the army of gods is here.』
9592
9593Demon God muttered as he looked up at the sky.
9594The sky cracked open, and from the fissure, came forth angels--or rather, white spheres with white light rings around them.
9595
9596"Oh no, they're aiming at the ground--"
9597"It's fine. They're not in this plane."
9598
9599I think Demon God is broadcasting the footage from somewhere, but I couldn't find him anywhere in the world.
9600
9601A huge purple barrier blocked attack magic unleashed by the spheroid angels.
9602
9603It's quite an intense footage, I back away on reflex. Like 4DX movies, heat swept over and buildings shook to match what occurred in the video.
9604Ordinary people will definitely mistake this footage as a reality.
9605
9606『Demons! Protect the world!』
9607
9608Magic circles manifested around Demon God and from there, troops of demons gushed out.
9609
9610"That's a recording too right?"
9611"Yeah, most likely."
9612
9613I think it's probably shot in a sub-space Demon God created.
9614
9615Vivid orange colored and green colored lights overflowed out of the fissure.
9616
9617『You cretin!』
9618『Dare you sully gods' names, know your shame!』
9619
9620Whoa, looks like the gods are confronting him directly.
9621
9622God Heraruon unleashed orange colored lightning and god Garleon crescent shaped green blades.
9623The intensity I felt from those attacks rivals that of the dense yellow beam god Zaikuon shot out.
9624
9625Demon God's layered barriers blocked those attacks as it approached the ground.
9626The footage showed the slight shockwave that leaked out of the clash pulverized distant mountains and fields.
9627
9628『No hesitation whatsoever on the damage you caused to those living below, yet you call yourselves gods!』
9629『You lowly thief god, do not speak of god's name.』
9630『Why do you not understand that the existence of you lot is precisely what makes beliefs fall into disorder!』
9631
9632I'm listening to Arisa's summary of Demon God's speech while ignoring these quarrels amongst gods.
9633There's so many things I'd like to quip back, but more importantly--.
9634
9635"Why would he do this now of all time?"
9636
9637There should have been a more opportune time if his goal was to indict gods.
9638
9639『It's thanks to that idiot Zaikuon being so worthless.』
9640
9641That voice resembled that of the voice of god pouring down from above.
9642
9643
9644<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
9645~
9646
9647
9648
9649"--Demon God."
9650
9651There stood Demon God sporting a devil mask.
9652
9653『That's 'sama' for you! Imma put a curse that makes you go bald huuh.』
9654『Right right! Revere him! Imma put a curse to worsen yer lumbago huuh.』
9655
9656Pink haired little girls shouldering purple scythes showed up flocking around Demon God.
9657Seeing that, the girls assumed battle formation. It'd be bad if this turned into an all out fight in the middle of the capital, so I sent the signal [wait for instructions] to the girls, and took a step forward toward Demon God.
9658
9659『Aren't you facing off against gods?』
9660
9661From the sensation I felt from the gods I met before coming here, the ones projected in the sky aren't just mere recordings.
9662
9663『The gods are being dealt with. That is merely one of my Split Divine Spirits.』
9664
9665Demon God took a step toward me.
9666
9667『Is there anything I can help you with?』
9668『Take a gander.』
9669
9670I asked him the reason he went out of his way to come here while leaving the gods to his split spirit, yet he immediately gave me the slip.
9671
9672He said, "Thanks to that idiot Zaikuon being worthless" when he showed up, didn't he.
9673
9674『Are you here because of a grudge?』
9675
9676Demon God snorted.
9677He's neither denying nor confirming I guess?
9678
9679『Like maybe you were planning to let god Zaikuon go on a rampage by giving him forbidden power and defeat me, then you'd go and intervene when he get carried away and about to destroy countries on the ground?』
9680
9681Demon God looked unaffected, but the pink haired girls around him smirked and laughed.
9682
9683『Bzzt wrong.』
9684『It's not master who's gonna intervene.』
9685『The rampaging god Zaikuon would clash with gods.』
9686『And right when both have been driven to exhaustion, we'll swoop in to proveit.』
9687
9688The little girls are making so much noise.
9689Guess they mistook [Profit] for [Proveit]?
9690
9691Well whatever.
9692
9693From what I could gather from those little girls, they planned to have god Zaikuon and the gods clash with each other, driving them to exhaustion, but since I went and defeated him, I have effectively thrown a wrench into Demon God's plans?
9694I mean I even hindered his ploy to brainwash people all over the world, I think it's only natural for him to hold a grudge. As unjustified as it may.
9695
9696"Sounds like it's because of a grudge though."
9697
9698Arisa's murmur invited Demon God's gaze to her.
9699I moved with Ground Shrink and stood before Arisa to protect her from that gaze.
9700
9701『I've got quite a petty image on me it appears.』
9702
9703Demon God muttered in displeasure.
9704
9705『My business today is with you.』
9706
9707Demon God points at me.
9708
9709"It doesn't matter even if you're a god, I won't let you harm Master."
9710
9711Liza readies her dragon spear with a resolute look on her face, standing alongside her are Tama and Pochi who've also got their dragon fang swords at the ready to protect me.
9712Nana also activated the late stage [Impregnable Castle] mode, while the rear guard members switched their wands and guns to active states.
9713
9714Seeing that, CLANK, the pink haired girls transformed their scythes to battle forms.
9715
9716『Recede.』
9717
9718With that one word from Demon God, the pink haired girls canceled their battle stances.
9719
9720The Log showed that I had resisted [Coercion (Geass)].
9721Well, I suppose having at least that much power is only fitting for a god...
9722
9723『Fumu, going against god's words huh.』
9724
9725Demon God gazed at me and the girls curiously.
9726
9727Even though the girls are still in their ready to fight pose, they appear to be suffering from a heavy mental pressure.
9728Golden and Silver armors are furnished with mind magic resisting functions but even those functions can't seem to completely defend against Geass exerted by a god.
9729
9730『Interesting.』
9731
9732The pressure coming off Demon God vanished.
9733
9734In its place, he struck us with restrained bloodlust.
9735
9736"<<Dragonic Acceleration>> nanodesu!"
9737"<<Dragonic Eater>>~?"
9738"<<Dragonic Penetrate>>!!"
9739
9740Beastkin girls reacted to the bloodlust and rushed at Demon God.
9741
9742Pochi broke past the acceleration circle deployed by her golden armor entering into the hyper accelerated state, while countless clones of Tama swoop down on Demon God from all sides.
9743Liza who was equipping her powered exoskeleton followed slightly behind, charging at Demon God at twice Pochi's speed.
9744
9745To support the girls, I use Ground Shrink too--.
9746
9747A drawn sword appeared before me. I drew a holy sword from Storage. My blade broke into pieces. Oh crap. I dodge with Ground Shrink. The sword that grazed me is moving like Flexible Sword magic. Nanashi's equipment got cut up like it's made of paper. Dangerous. That must be the Dragon Rending Sword. The one mentioned by Dog-head.
9748
9749Been a while since I entered accelerated thought process state.
9750
9751I concentrate on ways to support the girls while parrying away the still homing in Dragon Rending Sword with improved Flexible Sword magic and handmade holy swords.
9752
9753Pochi's and Tama's dragon fang swords and Liza's dragon spear got blocked by shields that had manifested before Demon God.
9754
9755"Dragon Spear that 『Pierces All』, blocked?!"
9756"That's a foul play nanodesu!"
9757"Unbalibabo~?"
9758
9759--No, it did pierce through.
9760
9761New layers of shields get rapidly produced every time dragon spear and dragon fang swords pierced through one.
9762That must be the Divine Dancing Armor mentioned by Dog-head.
9763
9764"Ouchie~"
9765
9766Several of Tama's clones made an attempt to slip through gaps between shields, but they got blown away by suddenly appearing shields.
9767
9768"Giant Shield."
9769"Hyper Deracinator."
9770
9771Hikaru's and Arisa's defensive magic showed up between me and the Dragon Rending Sword, but the sword instantly pierced through those into oblivion.
9772
9773"Aim--and shoot!"
9774
9775Lulu shot at the blade part of Dragon Rending Sword with her acceleration gun in an attempt to shift its trajectory, but the bullet got crushed into pieces before it could reach the blade.
9776
9777"I won't let you harm Master, so I inform."
9778
9779Nana who switched from the stationary Castle to the mobile <<Absolute Throne>> put herself between me and the sword.
9780
9781"Emergency, Throne has been breached open, so I report."
9782
9783Nana immediately activated the disposable Phalanx one after another, but they all got crushed into pieces without resistance.
9784At this rate, the Dragon Rending Sword will stab through Nana.
9785
9786Then--.
9787
9788I change place with Nana using Unit Arrangement, and use one of my aces in the sleeve I have prepared beforehand.
9789
9790『Dragon Rending Sword?!』
9791
9792I repelled Demon God's Dragon Rending Sword with a magical sword of my own created from [Dragon Rending Sword (Dragon Slayer)] magic I acquired from the False King Shin boy.
9793
9794The Dragon Rending Sword I produced is the weaker one.
9795
9796I did manage to repel Demon God's Dragon Rending Sword, but at the cost of my own Dragon Rending Sword that turned into pieces.
9797Unfortunately, I don't know Divine Dancing Armor magic. Even [Karisfel, Writings of Wisdom] I got from god Karion had nothing on Dragon Rending Sword and Divine Dancing Armor which originated from Demon God.
9798
9799『You learned that from a bearer of [Master Wizard] huh...』
9800
9801Demon God guessed right.
9802
9803Dragon Rending Sword returned to Demon God's side before vanishing.
9804At the same time, beastkin girls who were giving their all trying to break through the Divine Dancing Armor got blown away by some sort of shockwave.
9805
9806『Humans and their excellent growth.』
9807
9808Just as Demon God murmured satisfyingly, the pink haired little girls returned to his sides.
9809Looks like they were holding off the silver members.
9810
9811『Well then, have you grasped the gap in our powers now?』
9812
9813I can only agree to Demon God.
9814Even if I managed to overcome one Dragon Rending Sword, at the moment, Demon God is undoubtedly a higher order version of me.
9815
9816But I have a way to deal with him.
9817
9818The Dragon Rending Sword and Divine Dancing Armor employed by Demon God are indeed mighty, yet I've got a hunch Divine Sword can do something about them.
9819However, it's not a good idea to rely on Divine Sword alone. If it got snatched away, I'd then have no mean to oppose him. I need something other than weapon to deal with him.
9820I mean I still have Meteor Shower and anti-god magic with me, if I could just lure him to some deserted place.
9821
9822『Let's get back to the topic at hand.』
9823
9824Demon god took off his devil mask as he said that.
9825
9826Under the mask was--.
9827
982817-26. Real Identity of Demon God
9829 
9830Satou here. There's this saying [the ghost's real nature was but withered silver grass], but isn't that fear of the unknown? Which applies now and then. No matter how difficult a problem is, I believe you can strive toward the solution so long as you understand it.
9831
9832
9833
9834~
9835
9836
9837
9838""AAH! I KNEW IT!""
9839
9840Arisa and Hikaru spoke in unison when they saw Demon God's face under the mask.
9841But their following words didn't match with each others'.
9842
9843"It's the face in the painting we saw at the Shadow Castle!"
9844"That face looks exactly like Ichirou-nii's when he was working at the company!"
9845
9846Arisa is right, he's the very picture of the person in the painting found in the throne room of Rumooku Kingdom's Shadow Castle.
9847He doesn't look as identical as me like Hikaru said. I might have turned out like that if the me before I came to another world grew out my beard and aged up a bit.
9848
9849--Even though I've had my suspicions already, seeing it in person still comes as quite a shock.
9850
9851『Do you get it now, another me.』
9852
9853Demon God spoke in Japanese on purpose.
9854
9855I had a hunch about this already when I saw the painting at the Shadow Castle, but it really does appear that I'm not the only Suzuki Ichirou who has come to this foreign world.
9856
9857『I shall present one last chance to you who was not chosen by princess.』
9858
9859--Chance?
9860
9861I think the majority of people who speak of 'chances' while looking down on their conversation partner have nothing good to say.
9862
9863...Rather, whom does he refer to by princess?
9864
9865The mysterious little girl and God Parion who was attached to Demon God in the Realm of Gods crossed my mind.
9866Dragon God Akon Kagura is also one possibility, but the image I have on her in my mind is more like a queen or an empress than a princess so I'm excluding her.
9867
9868『Princess once said, [You can't become a perfect god with just collecting divinity]. [Gathering multiple souls to expand your vessel is the shortcut toward the path of True Godhood].』
9869
9870--Could it be.
9871
9872I realized that my body wouldn't move when I was about to make a slight movement.
9873Looks like the reason why Arisa and Hikaru behind me didn't throw a quip at Demon God is because they've been bound like me.
9874
9875My Log displayed me failing to resist [True Ninjutsu: Binding Divine Shadow].
9876
9877When the heck did this guy use this jutsu.
9878Well whatever. The Log showed me acquiring [True Ninjutsu] and [Resistance: True Ninjutsu] right after that entry, so I alloted maximum points to both and activated them.
9879Considering I can't use force magic [Break Magic], this Binding Divine Shadow apparently not only binds your body but also magic casting.
9880
9881『I shall become a perfect body by taking you in.』
9882
9883I want to tell him, dude, this isn't some Showa era game or manga, that old-fashioned plot point has come out of style nowadays.
9884
9885Demon God points his palm toward me.
9886
9887I still can't move even after acquiring the resistance, wonder if it's because Demon God is higher leveled than me...
9888
9889This is bad.
9890
9891『The time is now--』
9892
9893Dark purple lights gathered in his palm and wriggled suspiciously.
9894
9895
9896<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
9897~
9898
9899
9900
9901『What--』
9902
9903Demon God disappeared from my view.
9904
9905The moment he flashed, I evacuated the place along with Arisa and the girls with Unit Arrangement.
9906I've brought us to the center of the Great Desert to minimize collateral damage.
9907
9908I know the cliche here is to take control from within after getting absorbed, but I won't be taking chance here.
9909
9910『How did you break free from God Restraints!』
9911
9912Demon God chased after us with teleportation.
9913Looks like he had absolute confidence in True Ninjutsu.
9914
9915『I'm always come prepared with delayed-activation escape magic you see.』
9916
9917I said some random made-up excuses with the help of Deception skill.
9918
9919『Then I shall erase all means of escape!』
9920
9921The surrounding area got dyed in dark purple, palm-shaped dark purple lights are rushing toward us from all directions.
9922From what I sense, he's also simultaneously deployed a space magic barrier to prevent escape.
9923
9924--Don't move.
9925
9926Voice howling voice reached me.
9927
9928The pouring rain of palm-shaped lights got blocked by dazzling vermilion lights before it could reach me.
9929
9930I've seen this before.
9931
9932『Was that, Karion!』
9933
9934Demon God shouted in Age of Gods' language.
9935
9936『--Correct.』
9937
9938The space in front of me distorted, then a vermilion light with a girl-shaped contour--God Karion showed up.
9939That was really God Karion's [Godly Shields] that protected us then.
9940
9941『Karion isn't the only one who's here. Tenion said so too.』
9942
9943Indigo light girl--God Urion and emerald green young lady--God Tenion followed after God Karion, manifesting up.
9944
9945『We're just in time it seems.』
9946
9947With a swing of her arm, God Tenion undid the [Binding Divine Shadow] that had restrained us.
9948
9949『This is our first time meeting outside I believe?』
9950
9951God Tenion looks at Demon God.
9952
9953『Resemblance in external patterns confirmed.』
9954『Point indefinite. Karion should stop fussing over nonsensical matters.』
9955『It's not nonsensical. Urion is just narrow minded.』
9956
9957God Karion pointed out the resemblance between me and Demon God, but god Urion concluded that it was [Point Indefinite]. Looks like outward appearances mean little to these gods.
9958
9959『What should we do, Master?』
9960
9961Arisa talked to me through Familiar Link.
9962
9963We don't have a lot of options.
9964
9965・ Become one with Demon God, be a part of a true god.
9966
9967Out of question. Not even worth considering.
9968
9969・ Run away to another world using Unit Arrangement, and spend my life there.
9970
9971I'll put this aside. Moving between worlds should be difficult even for gods, hence there's a high chance this will allow me to escape from Demon God's clutch.
9972But that would mean abandoning my life in this world. This choice of making the girls desert their home land will be the last resort.
9973
9974・ Defeat Demon God. Or maybe seal him away.
9975
9976I'm putting this one aside as well. I've got few tricks up my sleeve I can use to maybe defeat him, but I'll also be exposing myself to the danger of being absorbed by Demon God in the process.
9977
9978・ Observe from the sidelines as the gods suppress Demon God. And maybe lend them a hand.
9979
9980It's an attractive proposition, but I'll put this one aside too. These gods are more powerful than I expected, but there's an extremely high chance of Demon God outwitting them.
9981
9982・ Have a heart to heart talk with Demon God and reconcile.
9983
9984I'd like this one if possible.
9985But since Demon God's true objective is to absorb me and become a [True God], reconciliation doesn't seem possible.
9986But if he has a goal to accomplish by being a [True God], I'm willing to make a compromise depending on that goal.
9987
9988My brain processed all that in one second, then I focused back on Demon God and the three goddesses.
9989God Tenion is having a conversation with demon god.
9990
9991『I didn't think you'd show up this soon.』
9992『My dear miko informed me of this. Demon God is here, she said.』
9993
9994God Tenion glanced at Sera for an instant.
9995
9996『Hmph, peeking and tapping in your believers huh. Your bad taste never changes.』
9997
9998Sera herself is moved to tears to see God Tenion in person.
9999Sera probably never had the intention to inform her. She was probably praying to god out of habit after seeing Demon God before her eyes.
10000
10001『My, you don't speak like your usual self in God's Realm. I suppose this is how you truly are like then?』
10002
10003Now that she mentioned it, he was talking like a jester in the Realm of Gods.
10004
10005『Hmph, it's so much easier to manipulate a bunch if you flatter their conceited ass.』
10006
10007Demon God sneered without even trying to hide it.
10008
10009『Tenion, you should exercise heightened cautions. Demon God has abandoned his masquerading acts, so said Karion.』
10010『I didn't. But I agree with Urion.』
10011
10012God Urion's indigo lights reinforced God Karion's Godly Shields.
10013
10014『It's all right, Urion. I'm sure even Demon God is aware of the gap in divinity between us.』
10015
10016God Tenion stares at Demon God.
10017
10018『Hmph. With my divinity split to my Divine Split Spirit, going up against three gods will be a hassle.』
10019
10020Demon God was being surprisingly honest.
10021
10022『--you think I'd say that!』
10023
10024A striking aura of vivid purple and jet black emitted out of Demon God.
10025
10026『I have my contingency plan in place already! My believers all over the world shall deliver me enough divinity to fill this entire body--』
10027
10028Demon God halted his speech midway.
10029
10030『--Not. Am I wrong?』
10031
10032God Tenion calmly spoke.
10033
10034『This cannot be. Why!!』
10035
10036Ignoring the shouting Demon God, god Tenion looks at me.
10037
10038『You've made your move to ensure Demon God did not acquire more believers, haven't you?』
10039
10040I smile back to answer God Tenion who seemed convinced.
10041Apparently undoing the brainwash that afflicted people all over the world has ended up thwarting Demon God's scheme.
10042
10043『Impossible! You couldn't have made it in time! No even before that you should have run out of mana!』
10044
10045Demon God was glaring at me in askance for explanations, but since I did not see any point in revealing my tricks, I only shrugged back at him.
10046
10047
10048
10049~
10050
10051
10052
10053『Milord!』
10054
10055A purple little girl teleported in as if cutting apart the heavy mood that set in.
10056How many of these girls are there anyway?
10057
10058『We're done securing her!』
10059
10060I got a bad feeling about this.
10061
10062I opened the Marker list even before the little girl finished talking.
10063
10064『Well done. Now let's start over.』
10065
10066Demon God grinned as he said that.
10067
10068『Behold! Lesser Goods!』
10069
10070Demon God called out to me.
10071
10072"Aze-san!"
10073
10074A screen projected midair showed Aze-san being enclosed by purple little girls with their scythes thrust before her.
10075First God Zaikuon and now these guys, they really love to test my patience don't they.
10076
10077『Come to the Netherworld with none of the nuisance if you wish to save your beloved.』
10078
10079『Catch him, Urion!』
10080『I know. Tenion you worrywart.』
10081
10082Indigo lights were about to wrap Demon God like a cocoon, but he vanished before it could.
10083
10084『...He ran off.』
10085『A little blunder. Even gods make mistakes.』
10086『Disappointed with Urion. Should be less bragging more actions.』
10087
10088I push a switch on my thought process while ignoring the gods' conversation.
10089
10090"--Eh?"
10091"Aze-san!"
10092
10093I tightly hugged Aze-san who appeared right in front of me.
10094I gambled on Unit Arrangement which managed to pull her out of the Netherworld.
10095
10096"Satou."
10097
10098I could feel Aze-san's warmth as she hugged me back in tears.
10099
10100『Is that the very same high elf who was made hostage?』
10101『Shocking. Karion is also shocked, she said.』
10102『In agreement with Urion. I'm shocked. Small it may be, Netherworld is a world Demon God created. Invading a domain without the creator's permission is an extremely difficult task. Dare I say impossible unless there is a huge gap in powers.』
10103
10104The gods, especially God Karion, were very surprised.
10105
10106It's Unit Arrangement that's amazing, not me though.
10107I can never thank the person who gave me this power enough.
10108
10109
10110
10111~
10112
10113
10114
10115『--He got away.』
10116
10117Sun-like heat swooped before an orange light and a green light appeared.
10118It's God Heraruon and God Garleon who should be fighting Demon God's Split Spirit.
10119
10120『And we were just one step away from cornering him. What do you have to say, Garleon!』
10121『Are you implying that it was my fault, Heraruon! Why don't you realize your attitude is exactly what enabled his getaway!』
10122
10123These two gods are the same as ever.
10124God Tenion calmed the two down and informed them of the events here.
10125
10126Once he's done listening, Heraruon gives me an order.
10127
10128『Go vanquish Demon God.』
10129
10130Well, that's an absurd demand if I ever heard any.
10131
1013217-27. Authorities on Loan
10133 
10134Satou here. Being on the receiving end of higher-ups' table-flipping anger and unreasonable demands were everyday occurrence when I was working in a company. I met the very picture of ideal employer in Baron Muno after coming to another world, and was freed of those unreasonableness, but now it seems like I'm about to see those unreasonable demands once again from somewhere unexpected.
10135
10136
10137
10138~
10139
10140
10141
10142『Go vanquish Demon God.』
10143
10144Once he's done listening, god Heraruon gave me an order.
10145
10146I felt kind of compelled to comply, but since this is probably nothing more than delusions, I'm just gonna ignore him.
10147Mind magic or the sort doesn't show up on my Log, so it's probably some kind of Kotodama-like primeval magic.
10148
10149『Heraruon foolish. Karion said so too.』
10150『I did not. But I fully support the 'should not let the component that could strengthen demon god approach him' sentiment.』
10151
10152God Urion and god Karion insisted that letting me go near Demon God carries [the risk of powering up Demon God into 『True God』.]
10153Seems like they had been sneaking a peek at the exchanges between me and Demon God before they came to my rescue.
10154
10155『As if a human can beat Demon God in the first place! You're aware of Demon God's strength in Material World yourself.』
10156
10157Thus spoke god Garleon.
10158
10159The way he phrased it, is he implying that the seven pillar gods are stronger than Demon God in Realm of Gods?
10160
10161『Have you forgotten the fight between this person and Zaikuon? At least in Material World, this person possesses enough power to measure up to Demon God.』
10162
10163Admonished by god Heraruon, god Garleon couldn't refute, 'gununu'.
10164
10165『Main issue has shifted. Heraruon and Garleon should cool off. Karion said so too.』
10166『I did not. But I do suggest to approach this matter carefully.』
10167
10168『Careful? What is there to hold back against eliminating Demon God who had the gall to not only unjustly smear gods' names but also plant misgivings to our believers!』
10169『Exactly! And that's after he stole our Authorities and ascended to godhood from demi-god, truly one of a kind ingrate!』
10170
10171Looks like god Heraruon and god Garleon won't calm down.
10172
10173I'm a bit intrigued by what god Garleon said, about [Stealing Authorities and ascended to godhood].
10174He's not gonna answer me even if I ask anyway, so I'll just put it down on my Menu's Memo.
10175
10176『Do you lot not comprehend such reasoning? This is why goddesses are beyond help.』
10177
10178God Garleon said some discriminating words.
10179
10180『You're over the line, Garleon.』
10181『Apologies, Tenion. I did not mean that about you.』
10182
10183Apparently god Garleon is no match for god Tenion.
10184
10185『I believe neither Karion nor Urion wish to leave Demon God to his own device either. Let's hear what they have to say first, shall we.』
10186
10187With the words from moderator Tenion, god Heraruon and god Garleon finally took the attentive stance.
10188
10189...Rather, despite her peaceful demeanor, god Tenion seems to be in agreement with the eliminate Demon God sentiment herself.
10190
10191『I shall give it a listen. Speak, Urion.』
10192『So haughty. Heraruon should be more modest. Karion said so too.』
10193『I did not. I don't believe Heraruon could ever be modest. Urion should stop with her pointless remonstrances.』
10194
10195God Karion is quite curt herself.
10196
10197But err, can we please get back to the topic.
10198
10199
10200
10201~
10202
10203
10204
10205『Master, you can't go on a suicide mission against Demon God, you hear me.』
10206
10207Arisa warned me through Familiar Link, so I replied back with, "I won't". Believe me, I'm not into that.
10208
10209『Really~? Would you still refuse if they let you take Aze-tan as wife?』
10210『...Obviously.』
10211
10212Such an enticing proposition would bedazzle me a bit.
10213
10214『H-hey! I'm serious, you really can't, okay!? You've got a lot of wives already you hear me, you can't fall for these gods' cajolery okay?』
10215
10216Arisa warned me again in panic, probably due to that pause.
10217
10218『There's nothing to worry about, Arisa.』
10219
10220To begin with, marriage as a reward for vanquishing Demon God is just too rude to Aze-san.
10221
10222
10223
10224~
10225
10226
10227
10228『--That's the end of my explanation. Therefore, it's too risky to let this human be anywhere near demon god. Karion said so too.』
10229『In agreement with Urion on this matter. I recommend the deployment of god soldier army to vanquish demon god.』
10230
10231God Urion and god Karion were done with their speech while I was conversing with Arisa.
10232God Heraruon seems to get it, while god Garleon doesn't seem to.
10233
10234『You lot really never think ahead, do you.』
10235『I don't want to hear that from the reckless abandon Garleon. Karion said so too.』
10236『I did not. Urion, you're banned from dragging me.』
10237
10238God Garleon and god Urion continued their argument for a while before god Tenion mediated to resume the talk.
10239
10240『I understand that letting this get close to Demon God means risking strengthening Demon God.』
10241
10242I've got a bad feeling about this.
10243
10244『But, even if we don't make this go, Demon God will come for him on his own. Don't you lot understand that? We must either exterminate him now or seal him away in God Sealing Cage for the sake of this world.』
10245
10246I understand god Garleon's point, but I don't plan to willingly consent to that.
10247
10248『Garleon really is a fool. Karion, explain please.』
10249『I did no--feints are banned. Urion is a big meanie.』
10250
10251God Karion's mood worsened as god Urion cackled right in front of her.
10252
10253『Karion, could you give us an explanation?』
10254『Got no choice since it's Tenion's request.』
10255
10256God Karion nodded before giving her explanation.
10257
10258『Exterminating him is out of question. We won't lose in a five against one even in the worst case, but a huge amount of divinities will definitely be consumed in the process. Forget being short on divinities before the battle against Demon God, there's a high possibility we will be unable to maintain the barrier that protects the world even.』
10259
10260And here I was wondering what she was gonna say, the outcome of their fight against me huh...
10261
10262Discussing about this right in front of the person in question, I can really feel the different in mentality between gods and humans.
10263
10264『Karion is correct. Presently faiths and prayers coming from people have been significantly reduced due to Demon God's schemes. Consuming divinities at these times when recovery rate is slow is but a folly.』
10265
10266God Urion added to god Karion's explanation.
10267
10268『Then we can just seal him away.』
10269『I question what Garleon see with his eyes. This human instantly reclaimed the high elf that had been captured in Netherworld. The barrier located at the borders of Netherworld is powerful yet elaborate. Invalidating that without preliminary preparations and in an instant must mean that this human possesses a movement type Authority and one that can slip past barriers. As such, God Sealing Cage is pointless.』
10270
10271God Karion looks at me.
10272
10273I'm not obliged to reply here, but neither do I need to keep it a secret so I affirm her.
10274Wouldn't want them sealing me away as a test if I denied here.
10275
10276『I believe there was no such Authority among those we bestowed to Demon God.』
10277『Perhaps it's an Authority awarded by Dragon God to Demon God?』
10278
10279God Heraruon and god Tenion discussed in whispers.
10280
10281『Then do we leave him alone?』
10282『That's dangerous in itself. Urion will speak the optimal solution.』
10283『Karion should stop with unreasonable demands.』
10284
10285God Urion complained back to god Karion who passed the whole problem to her.
10286
10287『Understand that using that human in a trap is the ideal solution. Karion said so too.』
10288『I did not. However, trap is a good idea. Having that human blow himself up just as Demon God come for him will surely greatly damage Demon God.』
10289
10290God Karion said something brutal there.
10291
10292『I'd like to decline from blowing myself up.』
10293
10294I voiced my disapproval since I don't want to slowly get recruited as a suicide bomber.
10295
10296『Self-preservation at this late stage do you now! Humans, fools the lot of you!』
10297『Garleon should stop making remarks in reflex.』
10298
10299I agree with god Urion here, but she's prone to do the same thing herself.
10300
10301『It's only natural for humans to cherish the sole life they have. That's the fundamental concept Creator God has planted in life forms. They're unlike gods who get resurrected after dying.』
10302
10303This Creator God mentioned by seven pillar gods must refer to the god who created their home land.
10304
10305『You're the one who speaks of making him blow himself up in a trap! Have you forgotten that?!』
10306『Of course not. It's that human's duplicate body that's going to blow up. By using a duplicate body Tenion creates, we will plant Decaying Factor inside Demon God to destroy him from within.』
10307
10308I see, a trap using a copy of me huh.
10309
10310『Demon God is sly. You think he'd fall for such an obvious trap?』
10311『It's all right. The duplicate body will also fight back at Demon God. It should be possible to copy magic employed by that human if it's just for one shot.』
10312
10313They're gradually deciding on things on their own somehow.
10314
10315
10316<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
10317~
10318
10319
10320
10321『Can I have a word?』
10322
10323There are some points I don't agree with, I'll raise them here.
10324
10325『Permission granted.』
10326『I'd like to ask Demon God his reason for trying to assimilate me before taking a hostile action--』
10327『Rejected. The risk is too big. And even if you do take the risk, I don't believe Demon God would speak the truth. We are talking about a fraudsters who would trick even gods.』
10328
10329Kinda feels like gods are easy to trick, but since that applies to me as well, I'll keep that to myself.
10330
10331『Is there really no other way besides eliminating Demon God?』
10332
10333Even though I don't see any resemblance in any other aspect besides our outward appearances, that's apparently the same person as me.
10334Demon God may be telling lies, but I'd love to pick other choices besides his elimination if possible. I still won't forgive him for putting Aze-san in harm's way, but that's another matter.
10335
10336『There is none. You're too softhearted. Demon God has spent a long time in obscurity building up plans to oppose us. You may have thwarted a few of his schemes, but we don't believe he would prostrate himself before us now of all time, nor would we forgive him.』
10337
10338I asked that question to god Tenion, but it seems she's in agreement with what god Karion said.
10339
10340These gods won't concede even if I keep pressing on.
10341
10342Then I guess I've got no choice but to reluctantly help them eliminate Demon God.
10343It would be annoying if they regard us as enemy when we're already busy dealing with Demon God and purple little girls.
10344
10345『When are you planning to replace me with a duplicate body?』
10346『The moment it's ready.』
10347『Where am I staying after it's replaced me?』
10348『Either in Urion's or Tenion's Divine Barrier--if you seek perfection, go for Urion's barrier.』
10349
10350God Karion answered me.
10351
10352『Do you mind if I bring the girls with me?』
10353『Divine Barrier is a domain of gods. As such, there should be as few humans and their worldly desires as possible. That high elf can be included however.』
10354
10355God Urion declined me taking everyone with me.
10356
10357Demon God went for Aze-san earlier, but he will definitely go for the girls if he can't find Aze-san.
10358I brought that up to god Urion, seeking a concession.
10359
10360『That fear is not unfounded. Covering for handicaps man of merit suffered is one form of justice. Counterplans should be considered. Karion said so too.』
10361『I did not. Urion's bad habit.』
10362
10363Looks like god Urion is unwilling to put those who haven't cleared her trial inside her domain.
10364And since god Tenion seems to be of the same opinion--.
10365
10366『All right then, we shall bestow the means to protect themselves to those who are left behind. Karion, Urion, you're fine with that right?』
10367
10368God Tenion made that suggestion.
10369
10370『I won't say no to Tenion's requests. Loaning an Authority to protect yourself.』
10371
10372A small vermilion light came out of Karion and floated toward me.
10373
10374『Who will it be?』
10375『What will happen to those who have been given an Authority when they give the Authority back?』
10376
10377I ask god Karion back.
10378
10379Depressed Demon Lord Shizuka can probably separate these Authorities safely, but just in case.
10380
10381『Nothing in particular. They will only experience a sense of loss.』
10382
10383Karion replied me back.
10384
10385Unlike [Demon God's Fragments] planted when someone gets reincarnated, loaned Fragments from seven pillar gods can be returned safely it seems.
10386
10387『Who will it be?』
10388
10389Nana is the best at making use of protective powers among the girls.
10390
10391『Please grant it to the homonculus girl (Nana).』
10392
10393After getting the go ahead from Nana, I told god Karion the recipient.
10394
10395The vermilion light got sucked into Nana.
10396God Karion's holy mark rose on Nana's forehead for an instant before disappearing.
10397
10398『Karion is too soft on Tenion. Tenion should give her own Authority.』
10399『Right then. Then I shall loan the Authority I use to inhibit recognitions for when I pe--watch over people in material body. This power should enable you to elude Demon God's detection.』
10400
10401That's good. The harder it is for Demon God to detect us the safer.
10402
10403...I mean, god Tenion. Were you just about to say [Peek] just now?
10404When I asked that in my mind, god Tenion made a [Keep it a secret ok?] gesture.
10405
10406『Who shall it be for?』
10407
10408God Tenion let go of a small emerald light.
10409
10410Normally, this would be most fitting for Cat Ninja Tama, but since Sera was desperately pointing to herself as if saying, "Me me!", I relented to that passion and appointed her.
10411
10412The small emerald light got sucked into Sera.
10413
10414Sera looked like she was in ecstasy, having a [God's Fragment] dwelling in her body as a miko of god Tenion, I guess that rather unbecoming enraptured look on her face is inevitable.
10415
10416『Heraruon and Garleon should loan their Authorities as well to be fair.』
10417『Hmph, even if it's for the sake of defeating Demon God, why should I give my Authority to those who do not believe me?』
10418『Stingy Garleon. Karion said so too.』
10419『I did not. But Garleon is unfair for being the only one not doing anything.』
10420『I never said that I would do nothing. I just loathe the idea of loaning my authority to non-believers. No choice, I shall bear it for a period of time. I bestow you a heart that will not waver nor flinch in the face of Demon God.』
10421
10422Despite his opposition, god Garleon doesn't seem to want god Karion think of him as being unfair.
10423
10424A green colored light was shot off god Garleon.
10425God Garleon jerked his chin, implicitly asking whom it will be.
10426
10427It fits Arisa the best but she doesn't have any more room to spare for god Garleon's fragment since she already has [Demon God's Fragments] in her.
10428Which means, the main candidates would be--our main force, Liza or the meister of support magic, Mia.
10429
10430Liza quietly nodded when I looked at her.
10431
10432『To the lizardkin girl (Liza) please.』
10433
10434The green light moved toward Liza's chest after I said that.
10435
10436『Next is Heraruon.』
10437『Very well. I shall bestow a dazzling divine light that falters those who are subject to demon.』
10438
10439The thought 'lame' crossed my mind for an instant, but it might come in handy to buy time to escape.
10440I'd like to give it to Pochi who often stands on the front line together with Liza, but Pochi being ditzy, I feel like she'll miss the timing, thus I pick the highly mobile Zena-san who's in the center group.
10441
10442Orange colored light wrapped Zena-san.
10443
10444A dazzling light as if shone on by a halo was born on her sun-colored hair.
10445This will definitely bring Zena-san more fans.
10446
10447『Lastly from me. I grant the power to detect and make known of incoming evils.』
10448
10449I appointed Mia to receive god Urion's Authority.
10450I was mulling over whether to choose Tama with her powerful detection ability or Mia who could detect spirit movement for it, but since Tama's detection ability could possibly rival that of god Urion's Authority, I ended up picking Mia for double checks.
10451
10452Indigo light got into Mia as her fastened turquoise-colored twintail shook.
10453
10454『You have nothing to worry about anymore now. Human, respond immediately should you are summoned.』
10455『Acknowledged.』
10456
10457I respectfully bowed back to god Urion and watched over the gods as they made their way back to Realm of Gods.
10458
1045917-28. Authorities Demonstrations
10460 
10461Satou here. There are so many words that become common unnoticed, but I don't think there's a lot of people who know the origins of those words. You can look it up to a certain point on internet search engines these days though.
10462
10463
10464
10465~
10466
10467
10468
10469"It should be fine here. Anyone wanna have a go?"
10470
10471We've come to a copy sub-space of the great desert to test out the Unique Skills the gods loaned.
10472This particular sub-space has been reinforced multiple times over to prevent it from breaking down when testing anti-god magic, fit as a proving ground.
10473
10474It's still hot though, so we're all on board of the fully air conditioned big airship.
10475Aze-san is with us today. I can't just nonchalantly send her back while knowing that she's being targeted by both Demon God and god Zaikuon.
10476
10477"Master, I shall volunteer myself, so I report."
10478
10479Nana came forward as the first player.
10480
10481"Then, I'll be your test partner. Are you fine with Inferno then anti-demon lord [Lesser Mythology Down]?"
10482
10483Pretty extreme suggestion from Arisa.
10484
10485"You should start with a watered down advanced fire magic before you go with inferno."
10486"I mean it's god's Authority and all, it should be fine, no? Nana's [Castle] can block Inferno already, if you're still worried Master, how about putting up Castle inside the god's barrier?"
10487"Master, there is no point if it cannot block Demon God's attack so I insist."
10488
10489I suppose they're right--.
10490
10491"I get it. Let me stand by next to Nana then."
10492
10493This way, everything should be fine in case something goes wrong.
10494
10495Arisa sighed, "You're as big a worrywart as ever aren't you, Master", but it's better than risk injuring Nana, so ignore that.
10496
10497I take Nana with me to the center of the great desert.
10498
10499『Are you ready?』
10500『Hold on a bit.』
10501
10502I called for time through Tactical Talk.
10503
10504"Nana, Unique Skill."
10505"Yes, Master. Activating Unique Skill, 『Paladin Shield』 so I announce."
10506
10507Vermilion light blinked on Nana's body, then a 100 meter wide dome enshrouded us.
10508
10509"Can you change its size?"
10510"Yes, Master. It is possible to alter the dome's size from 1/10th to 10 times the current size, so I report. The smaller it is the better its defensive power maxing out at three times the power, while at the biggest size its defensive power will fall to less than half, so I report."
10511
10512Apparently she just somehow gets all those details.
10513
10514Once Nana had activated her golden armor's [Castle] inside the dome, I gave the GO signal to Arisa.
10515
10516『Here I go, Inferno.』
10517
10518A crimson conflagration flared up in the desert, swallowing us whole in an instant.
10519
10520Just as Inferno came into contact with the Paladin Shield's dome, a half-transparent shield with god Karion's holy mark embellished on the center part manifested over the dome's surface.
10521
10522"Master, its frontal defensive power has soared up, so I report."
10523
10524Just as its appearance suggests, the shield part seems to specialize in blocking.
10525Arisa's inferno eventually dispersed.
10526
10527『Arisa, try shooting intermediate level fire balls from three directions.』
10528『OK, Blast Shots.』
10529
10530Powerful fire balls coming from three directions blazed at the Paladin Shield dome.
10531
10532"Master, the shields won't appear, so I report."
10533"Seems like it'd only show up if the attack is at least at a certain destructive level huh."
10534
10535Then when Arisa shot advanced level fire magic from two directions, the shields manifested on both.
10536
10537"Its defensive power gets lowered with two shields, so I report."
10538
10539I see, these shields are like a manifestation of the dome's defensive power density.
10540
10541"It blocks melee weapons too, even the dragon fang sword."
10542
10543Stabbing a dragon fang sword at it peels off the shield-shaped surface, but new shields get produced anew from inside every time.
10544
10545It's similar in mechanism to the Divine Dancing Armor the Demon God used.
10546He might have created that magic in the image of god Karion's [Paladin Shield].
10547
10548"Master, it is not possible to maintain the defensive function for an extended period of time, so I report."
10549
10550Nana is correct, it can only defend itself against dragon fang weapons for 10 seconds at most.
10551One it passed the time limit, the Paladin Shield dome began to oscillate and eventually crumble down.
10552But managing to defend against the fang that [Pierces All] for 10 seconds is still quite a feat.
10553
10554"Nana, is it possible to overlap this Paladin Shield?"
10555"Yes, Master."
10556
10557Looks like three of it can be overlapped at the same time.
10558
10559『Arisa, do it!』
10560
10561Now that we've got a grasp on its general characteristics, time for the final check.
10562I also prepared myself to deploy [Castle] and disposable Phalanx installed in my own golden armor anytime.
10563
10564『Make sure to block this one, okay! <<Lesser Mythology Down>>』
10565
10566Anti-demon lord type [Mythology Down] exploded out.
10567
10568The first layer of Paladin Shield blocked against [Mythology Down] only for an instant before it crumbled into pieces, the second one cracked, while the the third one was hit by the shockwave.
10569
10570This [Unique Skill] appears to be a severely weakened version of god Karion's Godly Shield, that one managed to withstood against my [Mythology Down] before breaking.
10571Well, I don't suppose they'd lend their strongest cards.
10572
10573"Master, there is something I would like to try so I report. Requesting permission."
10574"Any problem with usage limits of Paladin Shield?"
10575"Detecting no foreseeable problem for two more use, so I report."
10576
10577After some more checking, we found out that she could safely use Paladin Shield for six times, afterward, one use gets restored with each full hour.
10578
10579"Starting experiment so I report."
10580
10581Nana activated [Castle]--.
10582
10583--Ooh.
10584
10585The multi-layered barrier of Castle shined red before turning vermilion all at once.
10586
10587"Experiment success. Reporting the successful combination of 『Castle』 and 『Paladin Shield』, the creation of 『Paladin Castle』 so I report."
10588"That's incredible..."
10589
10590Never would have thought you could do that.
10591
10592These stuff exist everywhere in manga and light novels, but to actually make it works on it in reality must be thanks to Nana's flexible thought process. Common sense would have blocked it if it were me.
10593
10594"Master, requesting Arisa to attack for evaluation purpose so I entreat. "
10595"Alright then. Should we try Inferno?"
10596"Mythology Down if you would please."
10597
10598Nana said that with a look of confidence.
10599
10600"Got it. 『--Arisa, please.』"
10601
10602The latter half was with Tactical Talk while I gave the GO sign to Arisa at the former.
10603
10604I wait for Arisa's [Mythology Down] to land while making the same preparations as before.
10605Roaring sounds and tremors shook the surrounding area.
10606
10607However, even though the Mythology Down managed to peel off several layers of Paladin Castle, it failed to pierce through the vermilion-colored protective barrier before running out of fume.
10608
10609『Ouh, gureato~?』
10610『Amazingly awesome nodesu!』
10611『Nn, sturdy.』
10612
10613The girls raised a shout of joy.
10614
10615『Whoa that's awesome. Maybe it could even defend against the real [Mythology Down] if Nana used her Warship Wand?』
10616
10617Hm, I'm not sure about that.
10618
10619As the non-lesser variant breaks down multiple adjacent dimensions along, I don't think even Paladin Castle can defend against that.
10620At most both would counterbalance each other, I think?
10621
10622"Master, should we give it a try so I inquire."
10623
10624Nana's expressionless face had this excited air around her, but since it's too dangerous, I don't think we should, not until she's capable of deploying multiple Paladin Castle or escaping out it herself once the barrier is deployed.
10625
10626"No, let's not. See if you can combine with the mobile [<<Absolute Throne>>] or the [Castle] deployed by the large airship later."
10627"Yes, Master."
10628
10629For now, this should suffice as a proving test for the Unique Skill loaned to Nana.
10630Even though it can't be used in a frontal battle against Demon God, it should be good enough to block the first strike at least.
10631
10632
10633
10634~
10635
10636
10637
10638"Sera's disappeared nodesu!"
10639"Mwu."
10640
10641Sera was wrapped in an emerald green light once she activated the Unique Skill god Tenion loaned to her, [Hermit Hide], and apparently, that was when she was gone from the other girls' view.
10642
10643Sera's dot has also disappeared from my Radar and Map.
10644According to her Marker, she's in a [Mapless Area].
10645
10646"Wonder where has she gone off to?"
10647"Zena, can't you find her with your wind magic?"
10648"I will give it a try. ■■■...."
10649"I'll check with Space Magic too."
10650"Spirit Magic."
10651"Guess I'll give it a shot too then?"
10652
10653Zena-san's wind magic, Arisa's space magic, Mia's spirit magic and Hikaru's force magic got deployed but none managed to find Sera.
10654Princess Sistina who blurted the idea first also tried to look with earth magic, but she came away empty handed as well.
10655
10656"Tama, can you tell?"
10657"Nyu~? Here, but not here~?"
10658
10659Asked by Liza, Tama tilted her head along with her entire body, her eyebrows looked like they were about to loop.
10660It's like, she knows that Sera is present but not her exact location I guess?
10661
10662For it to not only elude the girls, but even Tama's detection, this [Hermit Hide] is pretty high performance.
10663
10664--Oh?
10665
10666The half-transparent Sera tiptoed toward me while holding back her laughter.
10667She was going to kiss me, but I stopped her attempt by putting my finger on her lips.
10668
10669No pranks that could invite misunderstandings while Aze-san is here if you'd please.
10670
10671"Over there nodesu!"
10672
10673Looks like Sera's Recognition Inhibition has elapsed.
10674
10675Not certain whether it's because I toucher her or because Sera broke off her concentration.
10676
10677"Mwu, guilty!"
10678"Hey! I'm gonna give you snacks if you're pranking!"
10679
10680Calm down, Arisa.
10681
10682"How were you able to see through it?"
10683"Apparently my constitution is such that illusions and the likes don't work on me."
10684
10685I replied to Sera.
10686
10687Sera looked half-transparent to me from the very beginning when she activated the Unique Skill.
10688But the fact that I would lose sight of her if I averted my eyes for a while is a testament to its higher performance compared to ordinary illusions.
10689
10690It's more than high performance enough.
10691Doesn't seem like it consumes a stupid amount of mana like Mana Camouflage nor needs super tightrope walking control either.
10692
10693"Any idea how many times you can use it?"
10694"I believe about five times a day. Once it's active, I think I can keep it up for about one bell long as long as I don't lose focus."
10695
10696Sera replied to Arisa's question.
10697
10698After more checking, we found out that the effect could also be extended to other people if she focused on them during activation. In that case, those who are under the same Recognition Inhibition effect could see each other.
10699
10700
10701
10702~
10703
10704
10705
10706"This is the power of god..."
10707
10708Murmured Liza as she was wrapped in a green colored light with a gallant look on her face.
10709It's the Authority god Garleon loaned to her, [Hero Heart].
10710
10711"Well then, let's give it a whirl."
10712
10713Liza doesn't flinch even with my [Intimidation] skill.
10714
10715"It's pretty amazing."
10716
10717This time I use Intimidation loaded with bloodlust.
10718
10719--Ooh, I could see a wavering on Liza's expression.
10720
10721Let's try adding mind magic [Cowardice] and [Fear].
10722
10723"A-as expected of Master."
10724
10725Liza is breathing roughly while sweating profusely.
10726But enduring this much should be good enough.
10727
10728"Kyuu"
10729"Pochi~?"
10730"Po-Pochi-chan!"
10731
10732When I turned around toward the voice, Pochi who was peeking out of curiosity had been knocked out.
10733I hurriedly undo Intimidation and the magic.
10734
10735They say curiosity killed the cat, but as it turned out, it was the dogkin Pochi who got done in by it, not the catkin Tama.
10736
10737Additionally, Liza's Unique Skill seems to also work on ally that are within a certain range.
10738The passed out Pochi is evidence that such ally must be within that range during activation time.
10739
10740The skill is an active one, but it seems she doesn't feel any limit to usage at the time being.
10741It's also effective against Geass and mind control type magic, they should manage to avoid getting frozen stiff from Demon God's glare now.
10742
10743
10744<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
10745~
10746
10747
10748
10749"This cave is kind of, eerie."
10750"This here is a dungeon, you see."
10751
10752I replied back to the uneasy Aze-san.
10753
10754We're now at Dejima Island's Phantasmal Labyrinth to test out [Sanctuary Guard], the Unique Skill god Urion loaned to Mia, and [Saint Prey], the Unique Skill god Heraruon loaned to Zena-san.
10755
10756Apparently Aze-san is afraid of the dark, how she's grabbing my arm is wonderful.
10757Improper conducts--turning off the light, producing ghastly sounds, flashing suspicious shadows all over to scare her, I banished them all from my mind somehow.
10758
10759Also, Arisa and Mia are competing for my other free side, Pochi has climbed on my shoulders while she herself is piggybacking Tama forming a totem pole, it's a chaos.
10760
10761"Zena-tan, a gobu is coming from ahead."
10762"Activating Saint Prey!"
10763
10764Zena-san closed her eyes and prayed, then an orange-colored light streamed down her body.
10765A moment later, gods' divine light overflowed out of Zena-san, filling the surrounding area with dazzling lights.
10766
10767"Lost~?"
10768"Goblin-san went away nodesu."
10769
10770Tama and Pochi poked on the ground where a demi goblin was.
10771Looks like weak monsters will simply get evaporated away.
10772
10773『Master! Dungeon monsters are running away heading toward underground. A dangerous being might have showed up above ground where Master is.』
10774
10775Dungeon Core who's managing the labyrinth contacted me.
10776
10777We made her panic it looks like.
10778I apologized to Core and got her permission to wreak some havoc here for the test sake.
10779
10780"Me next."
10781
10782Indigo lights flow on Mia's body, then the same colored lights dwell in her eyes.
10783
10784"Evils in all directions."
10785
10786Mia muttered that as she shook her head left and right, swaying her twintail.
10787
10788Mia's [Sanctuary Guard] detects evil existence, that's a common knowledge among us.
10789And it seems the very existence of this labyrinth is evil.
10790
10791We continue the test while moving out.
10792
10793"Nyu!"
10794"Behind that rock."
10795
10796"Crevice in the ceiling."
10797"Nyunyu!"
10798
10799We went around places where Scout Plumed Snakes and Camouflage Lizards were lurking as a further test, and Mia demonstrated a detection capability not inferior to Tama and my Radar.
10800
10801Rivaling even Tama, that's pretty high spec.
10802
10803"Wonder if you can tell Sera-tan's Recognition Inhibition?"
10804"Mwu, evils only."
10805
10806She can't it seems.
10807
10808"Sera-tan, c'mere."
10809
10810Arisa whispered something in Sera's ears, then Sera re-activated her [Hermit Hide] and walked toward me with smiles on her face.
10811
10812"Evil!"
10813
10814Mia's wand whacked Sera's head.
10815
10816"You found me out."
10817"So it seems like [Sanctuary Guard] will find those with immoral thoughts."
10818"Please don't call it immoral. My pure love is--"
10819"Sorry, sorry. Pure, Got it."
10820
10821Arisa brushed off Sera's protest with Mia-like short curt sentences.
10822
10823"Even golems are frightened."
10824
10825Zena-san's [Saint Prey] appear to even works on golems that are supposed to be immune to mind attack.
10826Imitating Nana, she tried to ride [Saint Prey] on wind magic, but unfortunately, she didn't succeed even once.
10827Those really do seem to need an exceedingly flexible line of thinking.
10828
10829"Zena-san, aren't you tired?"
10830"Yes, I am fine!"
10831
10832Zena-san flexed her arms to show her liveliness.
10833It seems like her Unique Skill has no usage limit similar to Liza's.
10834
10835We went to Selbira's labyrinth to test it out on a level 50 Area Master, and it got frightened no problem.
10836The skill didn't stop it from moving, but it clearly created more openings, this skill would definitely see many use.
10837
10838
10839
10840~
10841
10842
10843
10844"Is it really all right for us to be this carefree?"
10845
10846Aze-san murmured anxiously in the garden of Solitary Island Palace.
10847
10848I thought of using other temporary bases as a precaution to gods' backdoors, but it felt way too late to care about that considering our party has Hikaru with god Parion's fragments, Arisa with Demon God's fragments and Sera, a miko of god Tenion.
10849
10850I can quickly whip out a new base if problem arise anyway.
10851
10852"It's going to be all right. And there are others looking after Boruenan Forest now right?"
10853"That may be the case, but..."
10854
10855With god Tenion's authority, the other sleeping high elves were roused out of bed, so the world tree is getting the management it needs even with Aze-san here.
10856Miko Rua-san is coming over several times a day to see how Aze-san is doing too.
10857
10858"But it's been 10 days since then. Is there really zero reaction from both gods and Demon God?"
10859
10860I affirmed Arisa's question.
10861
10862I've been coming over to the capital's mansion every day so they can contact me easier, but I've got none so far.
10863Though confusions in the world of men have elapsed, arguments as to whether they should keep believing in the seven pillar gods or not have not died out. A few have even converted to believing Demon God.
10864
10865"Let's just wait patiently."
10866
10867At noon I'm keeping the girls company in their training and Unique Skill mastering, at night I worked toward ways to counter Demon God after putting them to sleep.
10868
10869Reinforcing [Dragon Rending Sword (Dragon Slayer)] which didn't work on Demon God by reusing the code in Anti-god magic, and developing an imitation of Divine Dancing Armor by referencing Nana's [Paladin Shield].
10870I could not get any good idea on the black spear and divine sword imitation from back then, so the development on those isn't progressing.
10871
10872"Master, Tifa-san is here."
10873"Kuro-sama."
10874
10875Echigoya Firm's Tifaliza's expression stiffened up when she saw Aze-san sitting next to me.
10876Even though I've introduced her before, looks like she still hasn't gotten used to a high elf.
10877
10878"I have brought platinum and all other materials you requested me to collect."
10879"Thank you. I'm always grateful for your quick work."
10880
10881I didn't think she would get all those rare materials in just two days.
10882
10883"Please don't mention it, it's my job after all."
10884
10885Tifaliza had a stiff expression somehow.
10886I'd like to hear her out if she has any worry, but since I don't have the time presently, I'll ask Arisa to handle it.
10887
10888"Satou, what are those for?"
10889"They're raw materials of manufacturer golems and control units."
10890
10891They're to be used at the shipbuilding dock in the void sky.
10892
10893"Transport~?"
10894"Pochi is a pro transporter nodesuyo."
10895
10896Tama and Pochi carried the load into the gate that connects to the void sky.
10897
10898"Still no huge combination robots yet?"
10899"Arisa, that's way old. Real robot is all the rage today."
10900"What are you talking about, super robot and combination are where the romance at!"
10901
10902Arisa and Hikaru argued about some stupid stuff.
10903Sorry but I don't plan to build a robot. Not until I'm done with my current work at least.
10904
10905"Nyu!"
10906"Satou-san!"
10907
10908Tama and Zena-san who had gone to the capital for a check came back.
10909Looks like they found something.
10910
10911Led by the two, I head to the capital's mansion.
10912
10913"Don't worry. This is not Demon God."
10914
10915I signaled Tama and Zena-san to get back while looking up at an orb of light floating in front of the mansion's entrance--nymph.
10916
10917It appears that they've completed the preparations for my duplicate body before Demon God comes attacking again.
10918
10919『My lord, Goddess Tenion has summoned you. Hang down your head and present yourself at once.』
10920
10921These nymphs are as haughty as ever.
10922
10923I waved at the girls who had gathered from gates, and jumped into the gate the nymph created.
10924
1092517-29. Purple Hell
10926 
10927※ Arisa's point of view
10928
10929
10930"Welcome back."
10931
10932I turned around as Mia said that and saw Master there.
10933
10934"Huh? Welcome back, Master."
10935
10936Master who had gone to where god Tenion was together with some pompous nymph this morning has returned it seems.
10937I was gonna check on documents for pressing matters in Master's workroom, but that seems unnecessary now.
10938
10939"That was fast."
10940"Yeah, they only needed me for model making today."
10941
10942Guhehe, Master's model making. I'm intrigued.
10943Wonder if god Tenion would give me Master's 3D model data if I asked through Sera?
10944I'm super sure there's a huge demand for Master's life-sized figures.
10945
10946
10947
10948Pochi came out of the mirror gate in the capital mansion's office room connected to the Solitary Island Palace.
10949
10950"Welcome back, nanodesu."
10951
10952Whoa, Tama and Pochi also got back early--huh wait? Pochi was faster than Tama today eh.
10953
10954Looking at Tama, she's bending over, ruminating over something, "Nyu nyu nyu?"
10955
10956That girl does that either when she's wondering what today's lunch and dinner will be or coming up with a new idea for her painting, or when she's detecting an omen of incoming powerful enemies or disasters, so it's hard to say which one.
10957Maybe I should check around with space magic a bit.
10958
10959"Here."
10960
10961As Mia murmured, an area in the capital flashed on my mind, informing me of a fiendish being present there.
10962This must be the effect of Unique Skill [Sanctuary Guard] loaned to Mia from god Urion.
10963
10964I connect everyone through space magic [Tactical Talk]
10965
10966『This is bad!』
10967
10968Lulu's voice could be heard across Tactical Talk.
10969She's supposed to be shopping in the marketplace along with Nana and Zena-tan today.
10970
10971『Emergency so I report.』
10972『Demon god showed up!』
10973
10974It's Nana and Zena-tan who were escorting her.
10975Looks like Mia detected Demon God.
10976
10977So it seems like Demon God has gotten ahead of the pantheon.
10978
10979
10980
10981~
10982
10983
10984
10985"Gegeh, it's the real thing."
10986
10987At an open terrace of a coffee shop at the main street, there Demon God was gracefully sipping a cup of blue tea.
10988None of the purple little girls is in sight.
10989
10990"Arisa, you girls take shelter at Solitary Island Palace."
10991
10992Master stepped toward Demon God as he said that.
10993
10994『Wait, Master!』
10995
10996I called out to Master through Familiar Link but I couldn't get any response.
10997Looks like he's fully concentrating on Demon God.
10998
10999I ask Tina-sama and the girls to help capital populace evacuate through Tactical Talk.
11000
11001The usual Master would have taken people to sub-space capital himself even if we didn't do all that, but I don't want to put more burden on Master when he's up against an opponent of equal or possibly stronger than him, Demon God.
11002
11003We've got to support him in any way we can.
11004
11005"So quick of you. Have you made up your mind to become a part of me then?"
11006"That's not gonna happen. I'm here to ask you one thing."
11007
11008Demon God puts the cup away and looks at Master.
11009
11010"What do you plan on doing by assimilating me?"
11011"That huh. Lesser goods you may be, you're still me from a parallel world. My Soul Vessel should grow bigger by taking you in."
11012
11013--Should?
11014
11015He's trying to absorb Master for such a dubious reason?
11016
11017I hold down my welling up anger and open gates to proceed with the evacuation.
11018
11019"Once my Vessel gets bigger, it should then cover the last step I needed to arrive at true godhood."
11020"I've heard of that already. What I wanted to know is what you would do once you became a true god."
11021
11022Demon God had a look like he didn't expect it when Master asked him that.
11023
11024"Obviously. I shall liberate people of this planet from the rule of those foolish gods, to grant them freedom."
11025
11026--Freedom?
11027
11028So I guess the phrase [Liberty~] those demon lord adherents love to use originated from Demon God's ideology?
11029
11030"I see, I understand your goal now. And, once you've abolished the seven pillar gods, what then? Would you go and eliminate the [Outsiders] threatening the people of this planet?"
11031
11032Outsiders--The Endless, Invaders from a foreign world, World-Eroding Monsters.
11033
11034According to what Master heard from gods, Demon God once went to challenge these [Outsiders] and came back in tatter.
11035Afterward, Dragon God destroyed the ringleaders, but the survivors took in the power of dragons and grew even stronger, they even managed to destroy the world once.
11036
11037"Exactly. I shan't let them stage another come back. With me as a true god and my familiars furnished with true divine protections, we will exterminate those pest prowling in space."
11038
11039Demon God announced in contempt.
11040
11041A wave of anger leaking out of him manifested physically and created gust of winds, seizing me and the golden and silver members around in dread.
11042
11043But that immediately receded.
11044
11045Must be the effect of Liza-san's Unique Skill [Hero Heart].
11046
11047"Now then, if you have no more regret, come to me. I loathe to mingle with lesser goods, but I cannot be picky here."
11048
11049Demon God put back the cup on saucer.
11050
11051That he's not even standing up is probably to flaunt just how above Master he is, but that carelessness will be his undoing.
11052
11053Demon God's shadow wavered slightly, then a moment later, Master had been bound by that shadow.
11054
11055Geez, did he really believe Master would get done in by the same attack twice?
11056He'd tear that shadow apart with his bare hands--huh?
11057
11058"As expected of Demon God. Don't think you can assimilate me so easily though."
11059
11060Wait hey, this isn't the time for bravado!
11061This should be the scene where you'd completely turn the table on Demon God and make him go all, "T-This can't be", in shock, shouldn't it?!
11062
11063"Resist all you want. The moment you run away with that teleportation of yours, I shall annihilate this capital and along with it, your companions."
11064"Will it be that easy?"
11065"It will be. I see that you managed to swindle Authorities off those gods and gave those to your subordinates, but those are ultimately mere stopgaps. No matter how hastily you attempt to master those, those uncultivated Authorities only posses little power."
11066
11067--Uncultivated?
11068
11069Don't tell me, the reason why Demon God has been giving Authorities to reincarnated people is--.
11070
11071"Ah well, guess I don't have many choices then, do I"
11072"Indeed. If you truly believe in your power, try to wrestle control from me inside."
11073
11074"Wa-you can't! Master! Forget us and the capital, you--"
11075"<<SILENCE>>"
11076
11077Demon God silenced me from giving advices to Master as I reflexively jumped out.
11078
11079"Young girl who bears my Authorities. Companions who serve upon my otherworld self. I order you to stay silent until I have assimilated this man. I shall add you to my feuille one day."
11080
11081A chill runs down my spine when I sense lust mixed in Demon God's glances.
11082Something that I have never felt from Master.
11083
11084Apparently Demon God loves young girls.
11085That reminds me, he proclaimed himself as [Guardian of Little Girls] when we encountered him at Saga Empire.
11086
11087But rather than a guardian, he feels more like an [Enemy of Little Girls.]
11088
11089
11090
11091~
11092
11093
11094
11095『Arisa, we've finished taking capital populace to the shelter.』
11096
11097Tina-sama's voice could be heard from Tactical Talk.
11098
11099『Ooh, that was quick.』
11100『Sete used the City Core power to help with the evacuation.』
11101『Pretty good that king is.』
11102『It's also thanks to Hikaru-sama's persuasions.』
11103
11104I see, Ancestor King's persuasive power huh.
11105
11106『Arisa, we've taken up position. Black Dragon and Heavenly Dragon are coming soon as well.』
11107
11108It's Liza-san this time.
11109
11110Not sure if it's thanks to [Hermit Hide] Unique Skill loaned by god Tenion to Sera, or simply because Demon God does not perceive us as threats, Liza-san and the girls have successfully encircled him.
11111
11112『OK! Operation Recapture Master, begin!』
11113
11114We don't have much time left in reality.
11115
11116Master is putting up some resistances himself, but he's just about to get sucked into a purple black hole-like thingy opened on Demon God's chest.
11117
11118--[Never Give Up]
11119--[Never Give Up]
11120--[Never Give Up]
11121--[Never Give Up]
11122
11123Four purple lights run over my body.
11124
11125I don't know if Authorities loaned from Demon God could even be used to harm him.
11126It's an often used cliche.
11127
11128--But!
11129
11130I will take Master back!
11131
11132"Aport Plunder"
11133
11134Not sealing space magic off just because Master has teleport-type Unique Skill is a big mistake.
11135Taking advantage of Demon God's negligence, Master showed up next to me.
11136
11137『Saint Prey』
11138『Aim and shoot!』
11139
11140Bathed in Zena-tan's Unique Skill [Saint Prey], Demon God frowned unpleasantly, then right at the same time, a blue light blew away the spot where Demon God was, ground and building, into smithereens. It's Lulu's accelerated cannon.
11141
11142I swallowed mana recovery potion and teleported away to a safety zone with Master and the girls.
11143
11144A purple light that seemed to be Demon God's counterattack assaulted Lulu, but it got blocked by Nana's [Paladin Castle].
11145
11146"Master, we're going on the offensive too!"
11147
11148As I checked for my remaining mana, Master never answered me back.
11149
11150I turned around in confusion and saw Master looking at me with a slightly melancholic look on his face.
11151
11152Master thrust me away with his hand.
11153
11154"--Master?"
11155
11156Master opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, space was torn apart, a purple hand grabbed him and dragged him to the other side of the rift.
11157
11158I tried to reopen the closed space with chantless magic to take Master back, but I could do nothing at all on Demon God's spell.
11159Moreover, even though I had been trying to activate Unique Skill without caring about getting turned into demon lord as a consequence, nothing happened.
11160
11161The owner of those Authorities, Demon God, must have locked them.
11162
11163Master disappeared into Demon God's body.
11164
11165"Mazteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeer!"
11166
11167
11168<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
11169~
11170
11171
11172
11173Master was swallowed up.
11174
11175My hands could never reach no matter how hard I struggled.
11176
11177--This is a punishment.
11178
11179A punishment to me who made the same mistake I laughed Demon God for.
11180
11181"Danger!"
11182
11183Tama shouted.
11184
11185"Paladin Castle. Paladin Castle. Paladin Castle."
11186"Armor-san, please nanodesu!"
11187"""Phalanx System emergency activation!"""
11188
11189Nana cast Unique Skills multiple times, Pochi and the girls activated the disposable defensive system, Phalanx, together.
11190
11191A moment later, Demon God burst open from the inside.
11192The majority of rainbow colored lights headed toward the sky, but the shockwave produced by it blew away capital buildings, turning the royal castle into piles of rubbles.
11193
11194Even triple Paladin Castles and multiple Phalanxes failed to block the shockwave.
11195
11196I wipe away my tears with my hand and help defending with Hyper Deracinator.
11197
11198This isn't time for self-deprecation.
11199
11200I gotta do what I gotta do now!
11201
11202"I will absolutely protect everyone Master hold dear."
11203"Yes Arisa. Combination is justice so I inform."
11204
11205Nana emits a vermilion-colored light.
11206
11207It's the light from [Paladin Castle] Unique Skill loaned to her by god Karion.
11208That light permeated into the multiple layers of defensive barrier and my Hyper Deracinator, combining them into one barrier.
11209
11210"Combination complete--new defensive system Paladin Kingdom so I denominate."
11211
11212The combined defensive barrier clad in a vermilion-colored light managed to defend against shockwave from the rainbow.
11213Geez, Nana, you're looking like a protagonist of some light novel there.
11214
11215Now then, it's my turn next.
11216
11217I fell into panic earlier, but my link to Master hasn't been severed.
11218I will definitely take Master back.
11219
11220I'm gonna show you the power of his sole familiar, Hyper Arisa-chan!
11221
11222
11223
11224~
11225
11226
11227
11228A shadow wavered at the impact point.
11229
11230"Suicide bombing is it... I see that those gods too have stopped caring about putting on airs."
11231
11232Demon God was in tatter.
11233
11234Most of his body has been carbonized, purple particles are leaking out of the tips of his fingers and hair.
11235
11236"Give Master baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack!"
11237
11238Master's presence is so far away.
11239
11240I somehow managed to catch Familiar Link on the tip of my finger by earnestly extending out my heart thread.
11241
11242But the link is so weak.
11243It would likely snap if I tried to pull it unless I widen the gap a bit more.
11244
11245"Futile. I have assimilated the last of his vestiges. It's futile no matter what you do. Simply put, in human term, Suzuki Ichirou--Nay, Satou is dead."
11246"No! He is not!"
11247
11248Liza-san who rushed in at Master's Ground Shrink speed toward Demon God pierced Demon God's chest with her dragon spear.
11249
11250"Ofcour~se~?"
11251"Master is definitely definitely alive nodesu!"
11252
11253Tama and Pochi slashed Demon God with their dragon fang swords from both sides.
11254Demon God swung his arm, blowing the three away.
11255
11256"Nn, definitely."
11257
11258Using that opportunity, Mia's Fenrir cut open the wound Tama and Pochi left behind, top and bottom.
11259
11260A purple core-like thing gets exposed.
11261The core is protected by three dark purple rings.
11262
11263That must be Demon God's real body.
11264
11265I just know somehow.
11266
11267The hole that sucked Master in must be there.
11268
11269"We're taking Master back!"
11270
11271Lulu's accelerated cannon's bullet brought one ring protecting the core down.
11272
11273"Dragon Rending Sword!"
11274
11275The magic Hikaru unleashed after chanting cut apart the second ring.
11276
11277"...■ Sacred Impact"
11278"...■ Divine Thunder Field."
11279"...■ Divine Diamond Stratos."
11280
11281Three magic from Sera, Zena-tan, and Tina-sama struck the third ring, but it fell one step short from breaking it.
11282
11283"KUNGFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU, KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"
11284
11285Karina-tan's fighting game character-like flying deathblow shattered the last ring.
11286
11287A dazzling light fills the surroundings.
11288
11289
11290
11291~
11292
11293
11294
11295"We did it desuwa!"
11296『Not yet, Karina-dono!』
11297
11298His core has been left bare open but he's still unharmed.
11299This isn't my turn yet. That will come once the core is destroyed.
11300
11301"Liza-san!"
11302"Affirmative!"
11303
11304Liza-san rushed back in, her dragon spear was thrust at the cor--
11305
11306"Impudent little!"
11307
11308Purple gust blew over, smashing Liza-san's dragon spear into pieces.
11309
11310"Notyeeeeeeeeeeeet!"
11311
11312She threw away the broken dragon spear and switched to her trusty magic spear Douma, aiming at Demon God's core.
11313
11314But an invisible wall manifested before Demon God's core, blocking the spear. It's Demon God's Divine Dancing Armor.
11315
11316"Weak."
11317
11318Demon God instantly reverted back to his original state.
11319
11320"Mere mortals cannot possibly hope to go against me now that I have ascended to true god."
11321
11322Demon God floated in the air, looking down on us.
11323
11324"However, lesser goods he might be, he did gave me the impetus toward true godhood. In honor of Satou's will, I shall leave you be. Go guard your master's grave in the world of men."
11325
11326No. I don't care if it fails, but if I don't do it now, he'll go away to some unreachable place.
11327
11328"WORYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! GIVE MASTER BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!"
11329
11330I stretch my hand toward the departing Demon God, frantically trying to pull Master back through Familiar Link.
11331
11332"Futile. My dear fragment girl."
11333
11334The instance Demon God said that, I could feel the connection to Master I had getting torn apart, falling off my fingertip.
11335
11336"Farewell. If you wish to avenge yourselves, you are free to proceed to Netherworld through the highest floor of [Purple Tower]. If you manage to reach Purple Shadow Tower in the deep end of Netherworld, I shall play along with you."
11337
11338Despite attacks from the girls, Demon God's figure wavered and vanished.
11339He did in the face of the space magic teleport inhibition I had deployed, no resistance no nothing.
11340
11341We were made to taste the absolute gap between us and Demon God once again.
11342
11343
11344
11345~
11346
11347
11348
11349"Arisa."
11350"I know. We're absolutely going to save Master."
11351
11352The girls nodded at my word.
11353
11354"Wait for us. Master."
11355
11356--We're gonna rescue you for sure.
11357
11358I made my vow for our reunion toward the spot where Demon God disappeared.
11359
11360"You called?"
11361
11362--Eh?
11363
11364I turned around to see Master and his ever the nonchalant face.
11365He's also with Aze-tan.
11366
11367"It kind of felt like Arisa was calling for me or something, so I made my way back from Realm of Gods."
11368"Master!"
11369
11370Liza-san swiftly hugged Master, then everyone including me did as well.
11371
11372Geez, oh you Master!
11373I looked like a fool with that vow, didn't I.
11374
11375Even while complaining in my mind, I was grateful to Master's cheatness.
11376
1137717-30. Intermission 2
11378 
11379Satou here. There's this term, 'Calm before storm', but I kind of like the suffocating stillness before disaster.
11380
11381
11382
11383~
11384
11385
11386
11387"Geez! I really thought you were gone there, I was soo worried!"
11388
11389I got back because I felt like Arisa was calling for me, she was fuming for some reason.
11390
11391"More importantly, is anyone hurt?"
11392
11393Judging from the sorry state of the capital, Demon God or his familiars had definitely raided the place.
11394
11395No, from the weird formation of glass at the impact crater--.
11396
11397"Did my duplicate body blow itself up in the capital?"
11398"It did! We thought it was the real thing, do you have any idea how panicked we were!"
11399
11400While apologizing for making them worry, I confirmed that the king and the capital people had safely taken shelter and sighed in relief.
11401
11402Good grief, I can't believe they would make it blow up right in the center of the capital, I've got to file a complaint about this to gods.
11403
11404"For the time being, let's restore it back into a habitable state--"
11405
11406While using Storage and magic in unison to collect debris in the capital, I relocated the duplicate buildings I had put in the sub-space to replace the ruined city.
11407Since furnitures and stuff inside these buildings aren't reproduced, it's probably a good idea to also offer minimum wares necessary to sustain lives for a while.
11408
11409"...As cheat-like as ever."
11410"Ahaha, so long as it's a good thing."
11411
11412Arisa and Hikaru murmured something cheeky with astonished looks on their faces when they saw the reconstruction I did.
11413
11414"Mia, please lend me a hand."
11415"Nn, my best."
11416"Intriguing so I report."
11417
11418On my sides, Aze-san and Mia used spirit magic to make all kinds of trees I put here to take root. Nana was fascinated to see the tree roots moving around amusingly.
11419
11420I haven't got much chance to witness Aze-san's magic, but she really does seem to be better than me with magic that controls nature.
11421
11422"Master, is there anything we can help with?"
11423"Well then, I'll put some beddings and food here, could you carry them to the places I point you to?"
11424"Aye aye sir~?"
11425"Pochi will show off her exquisite transport performance nodesuyo!"
11426"I-I'll help to desuwa!"
11427
11428As I took the supply for disaster relief out of Storage, the beastkin girls and Lady Karina immediately began transporting them.
11429
11430"I will give a hand too!"
11431"Let me get the trolley ready."
11432
11433Zena-san and Lulu were also eager to help, but I need them to do something else.
11434
11435"Please wait. Zena-san, please go with her highness to inform those who have taken refuge about the passing of threat."
11436"Yes, I understand!"
11437"Do you mind if we take the golem units along?"
11438"Not at all, feel free to make use of your highness's golems to escort the people back here."
11439
11440It may be unnecessary since the knights and soldiers should be with the people, but these golems should prove useful for manual work and stuff.
11441
11442"Lulu and Sera-san, if you could please prepare for emergency food distribution."
11443"Yes, I'll give it my all!"
11444"Satou-san, it won't be enough with just us two, do you mind if we bring the brownies from Solitary Island Palace here to help?"
11445
11446I readily gave my consent to Sera's suggestion since that was my intention.
11447
11448"Arisa and Hikaru, you two are in charge of replenishing supply from the neighboring cities."
11449"OK!"
11450"Un, we'll be off."
11451
11452I hand over the cash needed for the purchasing from my Storage to their bags.
11453
11454"Master, I shall come along as an escort for the transportation so I inform."
11455
11456Nana who was watch Aze-san and Mia's tree-planting had come back before I knew it.
11457Nice timing, let's ask her something.
11458
11459
11460<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
11461~
11462
11463
11464
11465"--So, guided by the nymphs, I was brought to one of god Tenion's Sanctuaries together with Aze-san."
11466
11467Once we were done with the relief work to a degree, I talked about what happened after god Tenion's nymphs took me away while having some light meal Lulu and the brownies prepared.
11468
11469"How was it like?"
11470"It was soo mystical, there's so much lights and green everywhere you see!"
11471
11472Aze-san replied to Arisa.
11473Her charming smile blew away all fatigue from the relief work.
11474
11475"Spirit World?"
11476"Nn, I don't believe so. There's a lot of spirits too, but if I had to say, it was more full of prayers and divinity instead."
11477
11478Aze-san shook her head left and right to answer Mia back.
11479
11480...So Spirit World exists.
11481Let's pay it a visit with everyone next time.
11482
11483"After passing through a passage furnished with light rings that looked like some sort of CT Scan, I was told to wait there with Aze-san."
11484
11485That CT Scan like thing was probably a sacred treasure for making a copy of my body.
11486
11487"Then I enjoyed the beautiful spectacles there together with Aze-san for a while--"
11488"Was it really just spectacles?"
11489
11490--Sharp.
11491
11492I was enjoying Aze-san's face from the side as she was getting fascinated by the scenery.
11493The impregnable fortress pair would scramble if I said that though, so I replied back with, "Of course", while relying on Poker Face skill sensei.
11494
11495"--So yeah, and right when I felt like I was hearing Arisa's voice, we immediately made our way back here."
11496
11497The place where we had to wait was shut out by a barrier to protect us from Demon God, and since the nymphs never responded no matter how many times I called out to them, I used Unit Arrangement to get back instead of the path I used to get there.
11498
11499The barrier apparently also blocked Familiar Link, I couldn't hear most of Arisa's calls, but since her last contact sounded really desperate, I hurriedly made my way back here.
11500
11501"Oh my, he really holds you dear."
11502"Nn."
11503"W-well yeah."
11504
11505Mia quickly nodded to Aze-san's word, Arisa affirmed shyly.
11506Noticing my gaze, she averted her face to hide her embarrassment.
11507
11508"Hikaru, could you fill me in the situation here in detail?"
11509"Un, so after Ichirou-nii was taken away by the nymphs--"
11510
11511I got a rough understanding of what transpired, but in order to know more in detail, I confirmed to Hikaru who seemed like she would be in the know most.
11512As her narration reached the finale, Sera suddenly stood up.
11513
11514"Satou-san! I have received an oracle from Tenion-sama!"
11515
11516Right after she said that, Sera's expression turned blank, then a pale green light blinked over her body.
11517
11518『Demon God Suppression』『Failure』『Unforeseen』
11519
11520Multiple words flew off Sera's mouth all at once.
11521Apparently, even the gods did not foresee demon god surviving through the duplicate body's explosion.
11522
11523『Insurance』『Fragment』『Disintegration Factor』
11524
11525Are they saying that they have slipped in a Disintegration Factor inside the [Duplicate Body] in case it didn't destroy Demon God outright?
11526I don't really get what they're trying to say, but using mind magic to connect to Sera once she's connected to Oracle will overload her, so I hold myself back.
11527
11528『Demon God』『Surmised』『Disintegrated』
11529
11530Demon God will eventually realize the Disintegration Factor planted in him.
11531
11532『Demon God』『Desperate』『Vigilant』
11533
11534Demon God would act with reckless abandon, so be vigilant huh.
11535Well, normally you'd think he'd go after the seven pillar gods though.
11536
11537『Apologies』『Capital』『Ground Zero』
11538
11539Once she said that, god Tenion stopped the Oracle.
11540
11541Nana, as instructed by Mia, caught Sera in her arms before I could. I don't get why Mia is looking triumphant as she looks at me here.
11542
11543"Never would have thought the god would apologize."
11544"Un, unexpected."
11545
11546Hikaru agreed to Arisa's murmur.
11547
11548"Well since we got a warning from gods and all, I suppose we're gonna have to continue thinking up ways to deal with Demon God."
11549
11550The girls gave their consents in chorus.
11551
11552
11553
11554~
11555
11556
11557
11558Half a year has passed since then--.
11559
11560Every day has been peaceful.
11561
11562The beastkin girls are spending their days training with Lady Karina.
11563After losing Dragon Spear Heiron in the fight against Demon God, I made a new Dragon Spear from a fang of Heavenly Dragon for Liza, but since she had expressed her intents to improve herself with her magic spear Douma, I'm keeping that in the Storage for now.
11564During the training on Primeval Magic initiated by Liza, they grasped the knacks from the old Ancient Dragon at the Ancient Dragon Continent, and even managed to cast the magic a few times.
11565The fact that it was Pochi, Liza, and Tama that succeeded in order left quite an impression.
11566Lady Karina still hast't managed to cast it even once.
11567
11568The mage group--Hikaru, Arisa, Mia, Princess Sistina, and Zena-san are researching anti-god magic Minor Down and Augment magic, with some good results.
11569They require the assistance of the Warship Wands to use the new anti-god magic [God Slayer], also Arisa and Hikaru have to work together to even cast it though.
11570However, the power was tremendous, a greater demon that was used in experiment got cut in two like butter, as if it was cut by the Divine Sword itself.
11571I myself am currently developing the lesser versions of it in the form of advanced and forbidden magic, it's almost complete.
11572Apparently Princess Maryest and Lady Ringrande have offered their cooperation in the development too.
11573
11574Sera who couldn't bear the thought of anti-god magic went to the main temple of god Tenion along with the former head miko now miko apprentice Lily to study the ritual of evil crushing.
11575Since she's still got the Authority loaned to her by god Tenion, I'm sure they can escape anything alive with the [Hermit Hide].
11576
11577All members of Echigoya Firm led by Elterina and Chef Secretary Tifaliza are helping us behind the scene.
11578With core members of Bridal Knights being practically unavailable, other members have been mostly busy leveling up in dungeons with Nana as their escort and guarding Echigoya Firm.
11579Also, Miss Rina who's working as a representative governor-general of Brighton City in my place, has gone back to the city early to manage the mansion there and [Bridal Knights, Brighton Branch].
11580
11581And lastly, Lulu--.
11582
11583"Gamma Ray Laser Cannon, Galvanized--Aim, and Shoot!"
11584
11585Lulu in her skin-tight SF-like outfit shot the main armament of a large space ship.
11586
11587"I did it! I hit in the center!"
11588"Congratulations, Lulu."
11589
11590Even with the aiming sight support, shooting through a rock 100KM away is still quite a feat.
11591
11592"But I missed five shots before even though the target wasn't moving. I've got to practice on it more."
11593"And I have to research on ways to raise accuracy of the gun barrel."
11594
11595Since we're mostly done with the countermeasures for Demon God, we've begun exploring ways to fight the void sky creatures, but we're hitting an unexpected roadblock here.
11596
11597『Master, energy reserve has fallen to under 30 percent. Advising to ride on an Ether Stream and deploy Magic Wings to resupply magic essence.』
11598"Got it, permission granted."
11599『Aye aye sir.』
11600
11601The large space ship is operated by AIs--a type of golem instead of human crews.
11602Arisa and Hikaru insisted that it would be dangerous if the AI revolted, but since the same also applies to maned crews, in the end, I've decided to use a network of multiple AIs and put other countermeasures like anti-mind magic equipment, the same ones I put on the girls' equipment, in place.
11603Of course the ship can also be operated by human crews.
11604
11605It boasts some crazy defensive power when combined with Nana's [Paladin Shield], the Unique Skill god Karion loaned to her.
11606
11607"Lulu, wanna go back to the surface?"
11608"I'd love to practice in the 『Simulator』 for a little while more."
11609
11610Leaving the enthusiastic Sniper Lulu on the space ship, I went back to Solitary Island Palace where Aze-san waited.
11611Aze-san has mastered [Mythology Eater] and [Creat Lesser Fenrir] that Mia employs.
11612Aze-san isn't doing leveling up since she has an aversion to injuring living beings.
11613
11614
11615
11616~
11617
11618
11619
11620"Monsters overflowing out of the Purple Towers around the capital?"
11621"Same with the Purple Towers around the Duchy Capital!"
11622"We have received reports from Rina-sama of Brighton City, they're currently engaged with monsters flowing out of Purple Towers. She earnestly hopes for reinforcements."
11623
11624The brownies were scurrying about everywhere in panic when I got back to Solitary Island Palace.
11625
11626"Master, it must be a stampede from Purple Towers all over the world!"
11627"Looks like it."
11628
11629Looks like our vacation is only for half a year.
11630
11631"All hands, prepare for battle!"
11632"""YES!""" "Nanodesu!"
11633
1163417-31. World Crisis
11635 
11636Satou here. There's this term Normalcy Bias. An unconscious and unfounded belief that you alone "will be fine", regardless of warnings given by others in times of disaster.
11637And, even in another world--.
11638
11639
11640
11641~
11642
11643
11644
11645"Simultaneous terror acts all over the world--"
11646
11647Arisa muttered with a look of anxiety on her face.
11648Monster stampedes have begun from purple towers all over the world.
11649
11650"We should have destroyed all those purple towers if we knew this would happen."
11651"Arisa-chan, you can't say that."
11652"Yes, besides, a new tower got immediately rebuilt right after Master destroyed one."
11653
11654Hikaru and Liza said that to Arisa.
11655
11656"Well you may be right, but you know, it could have at least lessened demon god's divinity, right?"
11657"Arisa, regretting can come after saving the world."
11658
11659I bopped Arisa's head.
11660
11661Besides, the gods would have dispatched their apostles to destroy the towers if doing so would really lessen Demon God's divinity, and even if they wouldn't do it to save their powers, they could have at least sent oracles to mobilize their believers.
11662
11663"First of all, let's go around all towers in Shiga Kingdom. We'll work to stop the stampedes swiftly."
11664
11665After declaring that, I first took everyone to the purple tower in the capital's suburb with Unit Arrangement.
11666
11667"<<DANCE>> Claiomh Solais!"
11668"Magic Edge Cannon~?" "Rapid fire nanodesu!"
11669"Diffusive Acceleration Cannon, shooting through one magic circle!"
11670
11671The moment we teleported in, the girls quickly got to work and annihilated vanguard monsters that flowed out of the tower.
11672
11673"No resistance at all."
11674"Looks like only lower floor monsters are coming out of the towers."
11675
11676Arisa and princess Sistina gave their impressions while watching over the other girls.
11677
11678"Satou-san, wouldn't it be wiser if we split up?"
11679"I'm of the same opinion. Even if by any chance we get captured by demon god, so long as Satou-san immediately take us back like you did with Aze-sama, I believe it's not necessary to band together."
11680
11681Zena-san and Sera weighed in as well.
11682
11683"I got it. Let's split up."
11684
11685While saying that, I produced little clones of myself using True Ninjutsu which I had acquired during the past half year and slipped them inside the girls' shadows. These little clones aren't much, but they're pretty good at detecting things and alarms.
11686
11687I can adapt to any situation now.
11688
11689
11690
11691~
11692
11693
11694
11695"We shan't let you destroy our Lulu's Orchard!"
11696"Marquis Lloyd, don't forget about the tomato fields!"
11697"Indeed indeed, it is as Earl Houen said."
11698"You two, please back away. Leave the defense to us Oyugock Knights."
11699
11700At the Duchy Capital where Sera teleported into, some noblemen and knights were arguing about something on top of the city's rampart.
11701
11702I don't even have to look to know that the noblemen are the glutton nobles, Marquis Lloyd and Earl Houen.
11703I'm sure they're trying to protect the orchards and fields located between the tower and the city.
11704Even if they have access to City Core terminals, they're being reckless here.
11705
11706"Everyone, please be at ease. Hero Nanashi's attendant, Silver Knight Holy will take care of monsters coming out of the tower."
11707
11708Sera in silver armor spoke to the populace from the sky above the rampart.
11709She then went on toward the tower without waiting for reply.
11710
11711The vanguard monsters haven't reached the rampart thanks to several trenches situated between the tower and the city, obstructing their march.
11712
11713"As expected of grandfather."
11714
11715Sera praised her grandfather who gave the instructions to dig out those trenches and stayed still waiting for the leading monsters to enter her range.
11716
11717『An order from Duke Oyugock. All hands, fall back to the rampart at once.』
11718
11719I gave the order to retreat to the territorial army still in the battlefield while apologizing to Duke Oyugock in my mind.
11720Sera hid those soldiers with her [Hermit Hide] Unique Skill to prevent them getting attacked during the retreat.
11721
11722"<<WHISPER>> Sacred Attendants!"
11723
11724Silvery pieces separate out of Sera's armor and turn into geometrical objects before floating around her.
11725Unlike the previous silver armor, the number of [Sacred Attendants] has seen a huge increase due to further development of dimensional storage techs.
11726
11727I could faintly hear commotion from people on top of the rampart who witnessed the glittering lights.
11728
11729"<<PRAY>> Sacred Attendants!"
11730
11731Waves of purification with tinges of blue light shot out of the countless objects, pushing the vanguard monsters back.
11732Several of those monsters turned into dust as they bathed in waves of purification, perhaps due to their higher dependence on miasma compared to ordinary monsters.
11733
11734This is a nice find.
11735
11736I'll mass produce this system and distribute it to every city later.
11737
11738"<<RECITE>> Sacred Attendants!"
11739
11740This one is a new function added this time.
11741By resonating with Sera's chant, those objects can deploy up to mid-level holy magic over a wide area.
11742
11743"■■■ <<Sacred Javelin>>"
11744
11745The magic Sera recited with Chant Shortening skill gets resonantly duplicated by [Sacred Attendants] that have filled the sky, raining spears of light down the earth.
11746The carpet bombing-like attack pierced the vanguard monsters' bodies, gouging the earth.
11747The resulting cloud of dust hid those monsters from view.
11748
11749That should have taken care of most of those monsters, but since the little clone doesn't have Menu, Map and Radar functions, I wait for results from within Sera's shadow.
11750Sera didn't think it would have annihilated all of them herself, she had already chanted the next spell.
11751
11752--ＶＷＡＮＧＧＧＧＧＧＧＥＹＲ.
11753
11754Several gigantic figures blew away the cloud of dust and roared loudly toward the sky.
11755Delaying the magic she just chanted, Sera looked down at the giants.
11756
11757"I figured there would be survivors."
11758
11759After muttering that, Sera holds her holy wand on her chest like praying.
11760
11761"Sacred Retribution!"
11762
11763Sera's delayed magic homed in on the surviving monsters.
11764What originally supposed to be a ritual magic was made possible to invoke thanks to the support of geometrical objects floating around Sera.
11765
11766No, that was with the previous armor.
11767
11768With the resonating spell duplication function, its power has been amplified multiple times over the original now.
11769
11770--ＶＶＶＶＶＷＡＮＧ.
11771
11772The vanguard monsters crumbled into gray sands before vanishing into the dust.
11773
11774"Annihilation done. I didn't even get a chance to use that secret ceremony I went the trouble to learn. And now I just need to seal the tower's entrance with that item Satou-san gave me and go to the next tower."
11775
11776Although I was worried about her most in term of fighting prowess, it seems like she'll be fine.
11777I transferred my consciousness to the next little clone.
11778
11779
11780<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
11781~
11782
11783
11784
11785"Golem unit two and three, fortify your encirclement. Do not let even one monster escape! Unit one, charge in the moment those vanguard monsters stop their march. Cull down enemy ranks with ranged attacks while you wait for the hidden unit zero's ambush."
11786
11787--ＭＶＡ.
11788--ＭＶＡ.
11789--ＭＶＡ.
11790--ＭＶＡ.
11791
11792The golems' affirmations resounded on the battlefield.
11793
11794Princess Sistina is issuing orders to the golems through the Thousand Throne installed in an armored airship standing by in a satellite city closest to the capital.
11795
11796It's a huge army consisting of level 40 six meter class soldier golems as the main force and level 50 nine meter class knight golems.
11797The soldier golems are for hunting mobs, while the golem knights have been equipped for one-on-one battles.
11798
11799The monsters flowing out of the towers are getting pulverized by the golem army.
11800
11801I kinda feel sorry for those monsters instead.
11802
11803Since there doesn't seem to be any problem here, I transferred my consciousness to the next little clone.
11804
11805
11806
11807~
11808
11809
11810
11811"BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURNING CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGE desuwa."
11812
11813Fashioning her right fist clad in flames like a spear, Lady Karina charged straight into a crowd of monsters and mowed them down.
11814Her technique fits like a glove to her fighting game-like character.
11815
11816That flame-like thing appears to be a transformed form of Raka's scaly shields.
11817
11818『Karina-dono, the enemy will surround us at this rate.』
11819"It's okay desuwa! Let's use that, Raka-san."
11820『That, is it... I think it consumes a bit too much mana, but if that's what Karina-dono wishes for, I won't object.』
11821
11822Lady Karina stimulates her own mana and fully opens her silver armor's Sacred Stone Furnace.
11823It's a reckless act for a clumsy girl like her, but control is made possible thanks to her partner, Raka the [Intelligent Item].
11824
11825『<<WHIRL>> Rending Force Full Armor!』
11826
11827A whirlpool of red light manifests below Lady Karina.
11828
11829『<<LIGHT CONVERGE>> Rending Force Gauntlet!』
11830
11831Whirlpools of lights gather on Lady Karina's spread arms, dazzling lights wrap around her body.
11832Looking closer, those lights are the same kind as Raka-made scaly shields.
11833
11834『<<LIGHT FLUTTER>> Rending Force Mantle!』
11835
11836The monsters crowding around Lady Karina rushed toward her all at once.
11837
11838There's no fear to be found on Lady Karina's face even after witnessing that.
11839She calls out her partner as she grins.
11840
11841"Let's do this, Raka-san!"
11842『--Umu. <<STAR SPREAD>> Rending Force Armor.』
11843
11844Lady Karina began to spin like a spinning top with both her arms still spread open.
11845Her speed gradually rose, lights overflowing out of her body turned into a whirlpool that quickly grew into a tornado.
11846The rushing monsters got swallowed up inside that tornado.
11847The tornado razed all over the battlefield, turning great many monsters into dust.
11848
11849I was worried about Lady Karina getting dizzy, but apparently she had overcome that already, she was fine.
11850
11851『Karina-dono, it appears several big ones still remain.』
11852"I know desuwa."
11853
11854Lady Karina ran up the eye of the tornado, and caught a giant monster still surviving despite wounds all over its body in her sight.
11855
11856"Raka-san, the usual one please."
11857『Umu. <<LIGHT WHIRL>> Rending Force Full Armor!』
11858
11859Lady Karina took a flying kick stance as she fell down in a dazzling light coming from the Scripture recited by Raka.
11860
11861『<<STAR FALL>> Rending Force Full Armor!!』
11862"KUNGFU KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK"
11863
11864Lady Karina in tens times gravity through Gravity Control rapidly accelerated like a speeding meteorite.
11865
11866--ＶＶＶＶＶＷＡＮＧ.
11867
11868The hyperspeed Lady Karina's kick smashed one of the giant monsters into pieces.
11869
11870"It's not over yeeeeeeeeeeeet desuwa."
11871『<<WIND CONVERGE>> Supersonic Full Armor!』
11872
11873Lady Karina move in to combo.
11874
11875Moving at Ground Shrink speed, she rapidly let loose series of kicks on giant monsters one after another, turning all that that stood in her path into dust.
11876And the last one received a powerful kick in the body, turning its body into a < shape.
11877
11878"Now desuwa!"
11879『<<BREAK INTO PIECES>> Rending Force Gauntlet!』
11880"KUNGFU UPPEEEEEEEEEEEEER!"
11881
11882A jumping uppercut from crouching position crushed the giant monster's jaw and broke its head into pieces.
11883
11884I'm a bit intrigued by Lady Karina's transformation into a fighting game character, but she looks like she'll be fine with Raka around.
11885
11886Since there doesn't seem to be any problem here, I change to another little clone.
11887
11888
11889
11890~
11891
11892
11893
11894The situation seemed to differ a bit at Seryu Earldom's capital.
11895
11896"Yukel, over there!"
11897"Leave it to me, Auna-sama! WOOOOOOOOOOO!"
11898
11899Zena-san's little brother, Yukel-kun who got highly motivated by his wife's cheering cut down a mid-sized monster with one slash of his holy sword.
11900
11901"Men! We ain't gonna lose to knight Yukel!"
11902"Resume march! We'll show those demon god's troops our Seryuu spirits!"
11903
11904After the so-called strongest knight of Seryuu City, Baron Kigori roused the soldiers, the knights including knight Soun began issuing orders to the soldiers.
11905
11906Though the soldiers weren't able to cut down the monsters with each stroke of their weapons like Yukel, they manage to gain an upper hand against the vanguard monsters despite their superiority in numbers.
11907Seryuu Earldom's soldiers are elite units, but that's not all there is to it.
11908
11909This is by and largely thanks Zena-san.
11910
11911Mimicking Nana, Zena-san has fused the Unique Skill given to her by god Heraruon, [Saint Prey] with her ranged wind magic to create [Saint Army].
11912
11913The fusion of Unique Skill and her magic resulted in the monsters being unable to exert their strength while Seryuu Earldom's forces getting strengthened instead.
11914The power up is extraordinary and, according to Seryuu Earldom court magicians, even approaching the effect of the lost force magic [Hero Play].
11915
11916"Thunder Geezer! Some big ones are coming!"
11917"Oh these look like they'll give some challenge."
11918
11919An elderly mage with a long white beard replied to Earl Seryuu.
11920
11921"Then, I shall--"
11922"No, attendant-dono, keep up reinforcing our soldiers from here. Let me take care of these."
11923
11924The elderly mage stopped Zena-san as she was about to jump out.
11925
11926"I just hope you old bone don't get too excited and endanger yourself instead..."
11927"Hmph, Ice huh. We ain't even ten years apart."
11928"Fufufu, ten years are long enough. Allow me the honor of first strike. ■■■■　■■..."
11929
11930The old woman brandished a wand furnished with an ice crystal gem as she recited an advanced level ice magic.
11931
11932"Make sure our army out of yer' spell range."
11933
11934At the white beard old mage's warning, the old woman complained back with her eyes.
11935
11936"Goes without saying eh--"
11937
11938Following after her, the elderly mage also brandished a wand furnished with a lightning crystal gem and began to chant lightning magic forbidden spell.
11939
11940"■■■■■■ Freezing Hell (Cocytus)"
11941
11942A torrent of snow and ice unleashed from above the rampart imprisoned giant and mid-sized vanguard monsters that just came out of tower inside ice.
11943
11944Zena-san murmured, "I had no idea the magic store shopkeeper was such an amazing mage."
11945That reminds me, this person did sell me some dragon scales long time ago.
11946
11947"...■■■■ Thunderclap Hell (Keraunos)."
11948
11949Dark clouds covered the sky before lightnings rain down incessantly upon the earth.
11950Even Yukel and the others stopped moving at the excessive roars and flashes.
11951
11952"Amazing as always."
11953"Nah, one managed to get out of it."
11954
11955A tattered gigantic figure came out of a cloud of dust produced by the lightning rain.
11956It's an above level 60 <<Giant Vanguard>>.
11957
11958"Attendant-dono, could you handle this one?"
11959"Yes, please leave it to me."
11960
11961Zena-san clad her silver armor in wind and flew in the sky.
11962
11963"... ■■■■■ Tempest"
11964
11965It's a wind magic exclusive to her implanted from the finishing move of Mia's garuda.
11966The Giant Vanguard was enclosed in a cage of raging winds, its body got utterly cut apart by vacuum blades before disappearing into mist.
11967
11968"Perhaps I should have used an attack magic that requires less mana."
11969
11970She was probably inspired by the mighty magic the two old mages showed off.
11971As I enjoyed a rare side of Zena-san, I focused to transfer my consciousness to the little clone accompanying Pochi next.
11972
11973『--It's here.』
11974
11975I got a warning from the little clone I had dispatched to Aze-san.
11976Looks like Demon God went straight for Aze-san.
11977
11978I concentrated on the place where Aze-san was.
11979
1198017-32. World Crisis (2)
11981 
11982Satou here. I have been on the receiving end of a table flip at the final stage because I did not confirm what our client wanted. But thanks to those experiences, I never forgot to ask during the meeting with our clients, reducing frequency of such tragedies.
11983
11984
11985
11986~
11987
11988
11989
11990"We will protect Aze-sama!"
11991"Un, Shiro. We will definitely carry out the mission masita gave us."
11992
11993Two reliable guards stand before Aze-san.
11994The wingkin little girls, Shiro and Crow in the latest version of silver equipment.
11995
11996『Cheeky little--』
11997『Beat? Let's beat them up?』
11998
11999And it's not the demon god that's pointing their blades at Shiro and Crow, but pink-haired little girls, demon god's familiars. Those little girls are brandishing purple-colored equipment including giant scythes.
12000
12001Since there have been a lot of traffic in and out of Solitary Island Palace lately, they must have invaded by matching their timing.
12002
12003『Who's this Aze anyway?』
12004『That high elf maybe?』
12005『Who--, cares--』
12006
12007--Hm?
12008
12009Are they not here to kidnap Aze-san as ordered by Demon God?
12010
12011That was when Core Two rushed in.
12012Along with the green infant dragon, not sure how they got through the gate.
12013
12014"Shiro, Crow! I brought infant dragon with me!"
12015
12016--ＫＹＥＷＷＲＯＵＵＵＮ.
12017--Pipiru! Piru! Piru!
12018--Chuiiiiiii!
12019--Kaaaaaa.
12020
12021Looking again, they're also with the godbird Hisui, and the sage mice Raven Riders.
12022Unlike the green dragon, you lot will be in a serious bind if you get hurt so please get back.
12023
12024『Gyaa, it's a dragon!』
12025『I hate those things, they bite!』
12026『Geez, and we found no egg girl and no demon lords here.』
12027『Let's head back before it bites us!』
12028『Un, let's!』
12029
12030The pink-haired little girls seemed to be afraid of dragons, they rushed back into the gate they used to invade while falling onto themselves.
12031
12032My little clone jumps out of Aze-san's shadow and speaks.
12033
12034"Are you alright, Aze-san?"
12035"Yes, all thanks to these children protecting me."
12036
12037'Ehehe', Shiro and Crow laughed, after thanking them and the slightly triumphant looking Core Two, infant dragon, Hisui and sage mice, I asked them to keep guarding Aze-san.
12038
12039Apparently Demon God is targeting reincarnated people like Arisa and demon lords like Shizuka.
12040
12041He's probably trying to retrieve the [God's Fragments] he handed out to them during their reincarnations.
12042
12043Arisa and the former sword demon lord foxkin girl have my little clones on standby so they're fine, but Shizuka is shutting herself in the sub-space and won't come out, while the squirrel Hamsaemon and the retired former rat demon lord Nezu-san that are in the same sub-space have had their [God's Fragments] removed when they stop being demon lords, so they should be fine.
12044
12045The ones in danger would be the reincarnated people in labyrinth's lower layer, the vampire progenitor Ban, little oni princess Yuika, [Iron Stalker] Armor, and [King Mummy] Corpse, four of them--no, and one more.
12046
12047The reincarnated person, Kei who's working as an apprentice priestess of Zaikuon Temple at Makiwa Kingdom.
12048I've gotta instruct the member dispatched to Makiwa Kingdom to guard Kei.
12049
12050
12051
12052~
12053
12054
12055
12056"Lyuryu, rout them up nodesu!"
12057
12058--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
12059
12060Pochi and her dragon steed, Lyuryu, are overwhelming their opponents at Makiwa Kingdom.
12061She's already done dealing with the stampedes at the capital and four neighboring points, and now she's going around demolishing the purple towers' stampedes at various locations.
12062
12063Pochi was quickly done dealing with this one also, so I talk to Pochi via my little clone hiding in her shadow.
12064
12065"Pochi, I need your help to protect Kei."
12066"Yes nanodesu. --Where is Kei at nodesu?"
12067"Lyuryu's wings will take you there."
12068
12069I asked through my little clone.
12070
12071After getting the direction from me, Pochi pointed Lyuryu's nose toward it.
12072Kei should be fine now.
12073
12074I changed my consciousness to the little clone attached to Hikaru.
12075
12076"Hikaru, I need you to do something."
12077"OK. Where should I go help?"
12078
12079Looks like Hikaru is done already dealing with the stampedes at Bishtal Dukedom, she's currently patrolling around the central small country group.
12080
12081"Please deliver a warning to the reincarnated people living in the labyrinth's lower layer."
12082"That's fine with me, but wouldn't it be better to do that through Arisa-chan's Telephone?"
12083"That place's got Yuika's barrier up, you see."
12084"Ah, guess Telephone won't reach them then."
12085
12086She's quick to catch on thankfully.
12087
12088"Getting there from here would be a hassle. Need me to ask Arisa for a shortcut?"
12089"Ahaha, I'll be fine. I can go reasonably fast by making good use of acceleration circles. That aside, can I count on you to take care of the countries around here?"
12090"Ah, I'm going to ask Tama who's been dispatched to the southern part of Saga Empire to deal with things here."
12091"Ah with Cat Ninja Tama on the case, there's nothing to worry about then."
12092
12093After saying that, Hikaru produced acceleration circles mid air and flew off in the direction of labyrinth city.
12094
12095『--It's here.』
12096『--It's here.』
12097
12098Reports from little clones attached to the former sword demon lord and Arisa.
12099
12100After hesitating for a bit, I changed my consciousness to the little clone attached to Arisa.
12101
12102
12103
12104~
12105
12106
12107
12108"Fuhahaha, where do you think you're going to, huh."
12109
12110『『『Unyaa!』』』
12111『『『Bully demon lord is scary--』』』
12112『『『We're gonna tell milord on you!』』』
12113
12114Arisa wearing sunglasses on top of her golden helmet is chasing around the purple-armored pink-haired little girls while laughing loudly.
12115I understood that reference, but please don't forget that we're facing a world crisis right about now.
12116
12117"Oh my, Master. I haven't forgotten you know. Since there were nothing but mobs, I've put <<Vortex Traps>> around all the towers I'm in charge with. There should be almost nothing left of the enemy by now, I think?"
12118
12119I see, so she was ambushed by these little girls during a downtime.
12120
12121"Should I go capture one of them?"
12122"Nah, we don't want to attract Demon God's attention. Did you remember to check out their goals?"
12123"Oh yes, I sure did. Those girls are going for the Authorities (Unique Skills) given to us by demon god, they're apparently collecting it for the sake of Demon God."
12124"--For the sake of Demon God?"
12125"Un, it sounds super bad."
12126
12127Must be the Disintegration Factor booby trap inserted by those gods--.
12128
12129『『『Retreating for now--』』』
12130
12131The little girls ran away.
12132
12133"Ah, they ran off. How is it coming along on your side, Master?"
12134"It should be be done by sunset today."
12135"I see, so the last battle ground will still be at the highest purple tower near Saga Empire's [Hero's Labyrinth]?"
12136"Yeah, no change in plan as of now."
12137
12138After telling her my progress, I changed consciousness to the little clone dispatched to the former sword demon lord.
12139
12140
12141<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
12142~
12143
12144
12145
12146"You ought to train more degozaru."
12147
12148『『『Kyu~』』』
12149
12150The former sword demon lord, foxkin girl said in triumphant as she trampled down the dizzy pink-haired little girls.
12151Just like Arisa, her demon lord form has come undone, but her Unique Skills--[God's Fragments] are still residing in her.
12152
12153『An openiiiiing!』
12154
12155A pink-haired little girl swung down a huge scythe from behind the former sword demon lord.
12156
12157The scythe's blade looked as if it had successfully cut the former demon lord's body in two, but then her body faded before turning into light brown fur.
12158
12159"That is but an illusion degozaru."
12160
12161She failed to learn Primeval Magic like the beastkin girls, but in exchange, she managed to use the illusion art passed down in foxkin family a bit.
12162She told me that she could only produce one illusion of herself for a short period of time, but I think it's more than potent enough paired with her swordsmanship.
12163
12164『Migyaa』
12165"Judgment, degozaru."
12166
12167The little girl that was hit by the sword's hilt got beaten down to the ground.
12168She's probably not gonna die with just that much, but the scene reeks of crime, visually speaking.
12169
12170"You can let them go if you're done with their chastisement."
12171"Ui, I got it degozaru."
12172
12173I gave an instruction to the former sword demon lord through the little clone.
12174
12175『Don't think you've won yet!』
12176『Right right!』
12177『We won't lose next time, you hear us.』
12178
12179The little girls freed by the former sword demon lord cursed out.
12180
12181"I welcome a revenge match any time degozaru."
12182
12183Noticing former sword demon lord battle junkiness from her reaction, "I can even go at it now", the little girls ran off toward a magic circle they produced to flee, "Noo, no more."
12184
12185How do I say it, it's like watching subordinates getting pushed around by their superior.
12186
12187
12188
12189~
12190
12191
12192
12193Since Hikaru seemed to have arrived at the labyrinth's lower layer, I changed my consciousness to the little clone lurking in her shadow.
12194
12195"So even Ancestor King Yamato is used as a gofer now eh?"
12196"Ahaha, Satou doesn't think that at all."
12197"Hyo hyo hyo, that's just how all men are like, y'know?"
12198
12199They seem to be at [King Mummy] Corpse's domain.
12200
12201She's talking to the master of the domain, Corpse and his sworn friend, [Iron Stalker] Armor.
12202
12203"But still, how did you maintain the same looks as you were 700 years ago despite being a human?"
12204"Oh but it hasn't been 700 years yet. I repaired a magically induced cold sleep facility from Furu Empire and went into a long sleep until just recently, you see."
12205"Cold sleep in a sword and magic world? What the heck is this SF."
12206
12207An energetic voice resounded as Armor and Hikaru chatted.
12208
12209"Corpse! I brought Ban-sama and Yuika with me!"
12210
12211Behind the vampire princess Semeri who shouted that, a tentacled creature, ropers, carrying a portable shrine with vampire progenitor Ban and little oni princess, Yuika riding on it, followed.
12212
12213"I heard you have got a business with me, who knew it was a visit by Yamato dearuka."
12214"Long time no see, Hikaru-san."
12215"Hi Yuika-cchi, last time was at the Solitary Island Palace wasn't it. And Ban, that curly hair still looks as wonderful as Rau-kun's."
12216"It's about time you stop praising my point of similarity with characters from shoujo manga every time we meet dearu."
12217
12218After renewing their old friendship, Hikaru got to the point.
12219
12220"--So please, be on your guard."
12221"Demon God coming for our fragments, dearuka..."
12222"Whoa, it sounds so fun above ground."
12223"An all out war between gods and demon god huh. --Yuika, what do you think."
12224"Eh, um, you mean Founder-sama? Please wait a moment."
12225
12226Suddenly getting talked to, Yuika shut her eyes.
12227Her expression saw a complete change when her eyes reopened.
12228
12229"There have been many signs of that from Demon God's behaviors before, I see that he finally acts on it."
12230"And on the outset, he is making an attempt to deprive us of our fragments dearuka."
12231"Hmph, he's got a big mistake if he thinks we're just gonna take it lying down without a fierce one."
12232"Hyo hyo hyo. How long has it been since I played with demons I wonder."
12233"How about we loosen up Yuika's barrier and invite them into the minefield huh."
12234
12235With a nasty smile on his face, Corpse brandished his skull wand and weakened the barrier.
12236
12237"Hyo hyo hyo, can't wait fer' it."
12238
12239"...Not having anything to do brings ruins to men dearuna."
12240"You tell me nanoja."
12241
12242Armor and Corpse smiled back to back, while Ban and Yuika looked astonished.
12243
12244"Armor, Corpse, you're mistaken."
12245
12246Hikaru who was late to react at the series of events corrected Armor and Corpse's misunderstanding.
12247
12248"--Mistaken?"
12249"Un, it's not demons that are coming, it's going to be little girls who are demon god's familiars."
12250"Little girls huh... I can't fight that."
12251"Boring. I got no interest in harassing kids."
12252
12253"Worry, not, Cerulean Blue the first, correcting dayo."
12254
12255A flat paper-like demon intruded from between the crack in the barrier Corpse was going to close.
12256
12257"Greater demon--level 63. Posses Water magic and ice magic. It uses deadly poison and plague as well, careful noja."
12258"Tch, just a lone level 63 eh. Corpse and Ban will gonna make a short work out of it. Lemme go first."
12259
12260"Worry, not, Cerulean Blue the second, correcting dayo."
12261"You guys, have no chance, Cerulean Blue the third, proclaiming dayo."
12262"Perish here, and return your fragments to milord. Cerulean Blue the fourth, condemning dayo."
12263
12264The flat demon unraveled into tens of demons.
12265Fortunately, there's only four greater demons, the remaining tens of demons appear to be support-type mid-class demons.
12266
12267"Armor, Ban, Yuika, buy me time. I'm gonna cast a forbidden spell."
12268"My turn first--"
12269
12270Armor took out a weird magic sword furnished with gears and protuberances.
12271
12272"<<BELLOW>> Magic Sword Machinery Heart!"
12273
12274With the activation verse recited, the gears on the magic sword began to spin as the blade transformed while making sounds.
12275I don't get the point of this transformation, but it's a pretty good gimmick that raises your tension high just by watching it unfolds. Had Arisa and Pochi seen this, they would definitely want to mimic it.
12276
12277"<<DANCE>> Claiomh Solais!"
12278
12279Hikaru unleashed Claiomh Solais to guard Armor while she herself began chanting the lesser version of anti-god magic to be used against demon lords.
12280
12281"Foirnis, use this."
12282"A jet black katana with a blood-colored line huh--my friend, Ban, you know your stuff noja."
12283"Hmph."
12284
12285Progenitor Ban fetched two japanese katanas from Item Box.
12286He handed over one of the swords while calling the soul name of Yuika to her, and drew the other, a red katana with a black line for himself.
12287
12288"Ban-sama, leave your back to me!"
12289
12290Semeri shouldering a scythe ran up to Ban's side as if emphasizing her glamorous body.
12291
12292There were several other shadows hot on her heels.
12293
12294"Audacious."
12295"Shiki is right! Try to score a win against us first before you claim Ban-sama's back!"
12296
12297It's the wives of Progenitor Ban, the vampire princesses.
12298
12299"Right right!"
12300"Hey wait, I already scored lots of wins against fatty!"
12301"I am not fat! Just a bit well-rounded!"
12302"Leave playing around for later dearu."
12303""YES! BAN-SAMA!""
12304
12305Warned by Ban, the vampire princesses cut up their wrists to produce blood swords before attacking the mid-class demons.
12306The demons skilfully used their flat bodies to evade the slashes.
12307
12308"I shan't lose to Armor and Ban noja--Divine Sight."
12309
12310Purple light swept over Yuika's body.
12311
12312"These demons' weak points are the crest on their waist nanoja! Break that point and they can no longer dodge to 2D!"
12313
12314Hearing that, the vampire princesses started aiming at the crests on the waists, felling the mid-class demons one after another.
12315
12316"As expected of my sworn friend Foirnis! 『Concentration』--Phantom Blade."
12317
12318Ban sheathed his red katana, then after a purple light swept over his body, he unleashed a draw-slash sword skill toward one of the greater demons.
12319
12320"--Water Blades."
12321
12322The greater demon produced countless swords made of water stream in an attempt to block Ban's sword.
12323
12324"Meaningless."
12325
12326Shiki who was following Ban like his shadow muttered.
12327As if proving her word, the stream swords got smashed into pieces, and the upper half of that greater demon got finely chopped into pieces before it could find out how.
12328
12329"Amazing as always Ban-sama!"
12330
12331Semeri jumped gleefully like it was her feat.
12332
12333"--A shallow cut dearu."
12334"Correct dayo. Eat counter dayo."
12335
12336The greater demon that should have been pulverized turned into a cerulean blue mist and blew away the upper half of Ban's body.
12337
12338"""BAN-SAMA!"""
12339"Fret not."
12340"Shiki is right. I mean Ban-sama is immortal after all."
12341
12342The younger vampire princesses were beside themselves worrying over Ban, while the older generation princesses including Shiki watched attentively, convinced of Ban's safety.
12343
12344"Ah! In the purple whirl!"
12345"Will Ban-sama's blood win, or will it greater demon's water current--"
12346"Pointless question."
12347"--Good grief. Like Ban-sama would lose against a mere greater demon."
12348
12349The vampire princesses watched over the inhuman fight between Ban and the greater demon while they clashed with the mid-class demons themselves.
12350
12351The fierce fight between water and mist finally came to a conclusion, a filthy blue water splashed down the ground.
12352The red water that had remained in the air turned back into Ban.
12353
12354The older vampire princesses were right, Ban came out victorious in the inhuman fight.
12355
12356"Don't think you've won just yet dayo."
12357"Hmph. Should you really focus fully on me dearuka?"
12358
12359Progenitor Ban spoke to the regenerated but tattered greater demon.
12360
12361At the end of his jerked chin, three of the greater demons were locked in Yuika's trick.
12362
12363"Kuhahahaha, nothing less to expect from greater demons, they even survived Death Game! Next is Death Counter nanoja!"
12364
12365Yuika is cornering the greater demons using Unique Skills which I've never seen before.
12366When she's this strong at her current lowered level, I can't imagine just how powerful Yuika is in her prime.
12367
12368"Come now, quickly undo your curse noja. If you don't do it in the next three seconds, your souls are gonna be broken into pieces, no matter if you're a demon noja."
12369
12370One greater demon that couldn't undo the curse in time disappeared into blue mist while wailing ghastly.
12371
12372"Yuika, I'm good now!"
12373
12374Corpse who was done reciting forbidden spell shouted.
12375Hikaru is about done with her chant as well.
12376
12377"I see that Corpse is done preparing. You play along with Corpse now. Out of goodness of my heart, you'd better be ready with defensive magic, hear me?"
12378
12379--ＢＺＬＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＸＹＥ.
12380--ＢＺＬＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＸＹＥ.
12381
12382"Gnaw upon them, <<Hell Beast Jail>>"
12383
12384Hundreds, thousands of wolf-shaped specters welled out from within darkness in ceilings and grounds, and then they rushed toward the greater demons with their ink-like lower halves.
12385Two of greater demons that survived their match against Yuika amassed thick blue barriers around themselves, but those barriers were quickly getting bitten down into pieces by the wolf specters.
12386The wolf specters eventually bit and tore the barriers down, and flooded onto their next target, the greater demons.
12387
12388The specters are gnawing on the greater demons.
12389
12390Quite a wicked magic.
12391No wonder it's got classified as a forbidden spell.
12392
12393--ＢＺＬＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＸＹＥ.
12394--ＢＺＬＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＸＹＥ.
12395
12396The demons blew apart the specters with their magic and peculiar ability, but unfortunately for them the difference in numbers is simply staggering.
12397No matter if a swing of their fists and tails break several wolves, no matter if their magic and peculiar ability swallow dozens of the wolves, they're up against an army of thousands.
12398
12399There's no way to repel it easily.
12400
12401"Tch, these greater demons sure are sturdy."
12402
12403Corpse's grumble is right on the money, two greater demons survived through the forbidden spell.
12404Only the demon that missed its chance to put up defensive barrier died by Corpse's forbidden spell.
12405
12406"Yuika, yer' gonna take responsibility for this ya hear me?"
12407"Aye, understood noja. But, your worry is unwarranted, no?"
12408
12409Yuika glanced at Hikaru.
12410
12411"Ban! Withdraw the vampire princesses! Yuika! Take Armor to a safe zone!"
12412
12413As instructed by Hikaru, the vampire princesses who were fighting off mid-class demons fell back, and Yuika activated her [Unparalleled Arm Strength] Unique Skill to drag the sitting Armor that had used up his stamina back.
12414
12415"Lesser Mythology Extinction."
12416
12417Hikaru's delayed anti demon lord forbidden spell burst out, the remaining two greater demons and several mid-class demons vanished beyond the flash.
12418
12419"What the heck, those demons got evaporated just like that."
12420"That's one amazing forbidden spell nanoja."
12421"First I've seen this forbidden spell dearu."
12422
12423Everyone besides Corpse clamored when they saw Hikaru's forbidden spell.
12424
12425"Yamato. That a modified version of the forbidden spell I taught Satou, yeah?"
12426"Un, that's right. --Interested?"
12427
12428"...Hell naw. Seeing that is enough. I'm gonna make one myself now."
12429"Ahaha, Corpse you haven't changed at all from back then, still really hate to lose."
12430
12431Hikaru's laughter echoed in Corpse's domain.
12432
12433This side looks to be fine.
12434
12435Next, let's check all the girls one by one starting from Lulu.
12436
12437
12438
12439~
12440
12441
12442
12443"Awesome, those monsters just went poof with every shot."
12444"The buckshot that purged the swarm in front of the rampart was already amazing, but that sniping is just something else."
12445
12446Lulu is sniping down the purple tower's vanguard monsters from on top of a tower connected to a rampart.
12447The wind brought murmurs from guards stationed on top of the rampart to her, yet Lulu was unaffected, she just kept sniping on.
12448I'm sure she's concentrating so much she couldn't hear a word.
12449
12450--Crisis Perception.
12451
12452I felt danger from a distortion in space in the sky.
12453Looking up, I saw something trying to come out of a purple distortion in the sky.
12454
12455"Oy! Look at that!"
12456
12457People looked up at the sky as they noticed it.
12458
12459"Demons!"
12460
12461It seems like the second round of stampedes sparked by Demon God will be an army of demons.
12462
1246317-33. World Crisis (3)
12464 
12465Satou here. Angels and demons, Indra and Ashura, God and Demon, such confrontations can be found in tales as old as time. Must be because it's easier for people to accept the contrast between good and evil.
12466
12467
12468
12469~
12470
12471
12472
12473"Master, it's demons! Arm Exchange--Prepare Anti Demon Acceleration Buster."
12474『Aye aye ma'am, Acceleration Buster Launcher, standby.』
12475
12476Once she confirmed an army of demons appearing in the sky by sight, Lulu ordered her golden armor's support AI to replace her equipment.
12477
12478The demons seemed to be faltering for an instant as they lorded over the ground before they made a nose dive.
12479
12480--Huh?
12481
12482"Aim, and--"
12483"Hold it, Lulu."
12484
12485Just as Lulu was about to pull the trigger, I made my little clone jumped out of her shadow, stopping her.
12486
12487"--Master?"
12488"Look closely."
12489"Aah, the demons!"
12490
12491The demons are launching a furious assault on the ground with their nose dive.
12492
12493"Why are they attacking the vanguard monsters?"
12494
12495Indeed, the demons aren't attacking us or soldiers at the rampart, but vanguard monsters overflowing out of the purple tower.
12496
12497Most of the vanguard monsters had been annihilated by Lulu though, so they were done cleaning up the remainders in a flash.
12498Seemingly feeling anti climatic, the demons begin surveying the surrounding area, looking for more monsters.
12499
12500"Did those demons kill those monsters for us?"
12501"Yeah, as if. They're coming for us next, I'm sure of it."
12502"Just look at those demonic figures!"
12503
12504The soldiers couldn't hide their surprise at the unexpected action the demons took.
12505Only a minority believes those demons are friendly though.
12506
12507"Master, are the demons allying themselves with people?"
12508"Hmm, I don't think so."
12509
12510Judging from all the demons I've seen so far, whenever one is acting friendly, it's almost assuredly not out of the goodness of their heart.
12511
12512『Master, some demons appeared out of thin air and began hunting vanguard monsters around purple towers.』
12513『Master, same here so I report.』
12514『Master, the demons who showed up here seem to loiter around the tower without doing anything else once they're done dealing with monsters.』
12515『Same.』
12516『Pochi won't lose to demon persons nodesu! Those are Pochi's prey nanodesuyo!』
12517『Tama won't lose too~?』
12518
12519Apparently, demons have appeared near purple towers all over the world and cleaned up the vanguard monsters that had overflowed out.
12520
12521"Master! Look at the sky!"
12522
12523Lulu points at the sky.
12524
12525A woman who looks like an image of holy mother is projected in the sky.
12526She's neither Demon God nor gods.
12527
12528『My beloved children living in this world.』
12529
12530A voice full of gentleness reverberated in the sky.
12531
12532The soldiers on top of the rampart have forgotten about the demons as they look up at the holy mother projection.
12533Since they looked a bit overzealous to me, I tried appraising them and found out that the lower leveled soldiers had been put under Bewitched state.
12534Lulu is fine thanks to her golden armor, but things could get ugly if this kept up.
12535
12536It might be a good idea to halt the currently progressing plan I'm executing and circle around the world to undo these Bewitched states with my real body.
12537
12538『Intruding the purple towers--[Tower of Trials] and letting Monsters of Trials flow out of the towers is a ploy by gods to reduce your faith toward Demon God-sama.』
12539
12540That holy mother is apparently a familiar of Demon God.
12541
12542Would the fact that Demon God didn't do it himself be a proof that he had been severely weakened?
12543
12544I would have been willing to hear him out were not for the Bewitchment, but it's pretty clear that this situation we're facing now is a work of Demon God.
12545
12546『Except for God Parion, you must not put your faith on [Seven Pillar Gods]--』
12547『O people! Let not thyselves be misled by Demon God's trickery!』
12548
12549A dignified voice interrupted the holy mother's speech.
12550
12551To the opposite of the holy mother's projection, a silhouette of a fine man made of orange-colored light showed up. It's god Heraruon.
12552Lit by the orange light, the projection of holy mother warped and transformed into a feminine-looking metallic demon.
12553And at the same time, the soldiers were freed of Bewitched state.
12554
12555God Heraruon sure can be pretty handy at times.
12556
12557『Demon God is attempting to reduce thine faith toward us, to take this world in his own hand.』
12558『People! Believe in your creators, us! That's the only thing those who crawl on the ground such as you can do! This great War God Garleon-sama shall annihilate the likes of demon god!』
12559『That's wrong Garleon! I, the great Zaikuon-sam will be the one who destroys Demon God!』
12560
12561God Garleon's and Zaikuon's voices echoed after god Heraruon's.
12562Just when god Heraruon was acting like a proper god for once, these two gods just had to ruin it for him.
12563
12564『Heraruon, Garleon's and Zaikuon's voices are dispersing through the Wide Area Oracle system. You must correct this defect at once. Karion said so too.』
12565『I didn't. But I'm in agreement about correcting defects.』
12566
12567So the messy broadcast was because of a bug in the Wide Area Oracle system, huh.
12568Their voices immediately disappeared, the orange pulsing lights loosened up.
12569
12570『pEoPlE. yoU MuSNt bE dECeiveD bY tHoSe fOOlisH gOds.』
12571
12572Befitting of its now demonic mother form, its body swayed every time it spoke with its eerie voice.
12573Unlike before, the soldiers on top of the rampart are pointing their bows and spears at the demonic mother in dread.
12574
12575『onLY dEmOn gOd-sAMa aND gOd pARiOn hOLd yOu DeAR.』
12576
12577--Guess God Parion is in Demon God's camp then?
12578
12579『Minions of demon god! By thrones of gods and Heraruon's name, I order thou! Be gone from this world, back to Netherworld with thee!』
12580
12581In the face of a brightly shining orange light, the demonic mother projection is melting down.
12582
12583『peOPle. dOnT bEliEve iN FooLisH gOds tRicK--』
12584
12585The demonic mother disappeared in the middle of its speech.
12586
12587『O people. Interfering with the world of men should not withal, I shall make an exception this time and grant thee a miracle.』
12588
12589God Heraruon's light pulsed, then geometrically shaped apostles showed up in his place.
12590Though they weren't numbering in many, six kinds of apostles with six different colored ring light contours charged at the demons.
12591
12592A lavish treatment you wouldn't think coming from these divinity-starving gods.
12593
12594The gods must be trying leave a good impression of them to the people, thus stimulating recovery on faith.
12595
12596"Do your best, apostles-sama!"
12597"Crush those demons!"
12598
12599Soldiers on top of rampart cheered for the apostles.
12600Judging from their reactions, it's going just as gods wanted.
12601
12602Those demons would probably just go back on their own once they eliminated the vanguard monsters even if those apostles never showed up though.
12603
12604"How should we proceed, Master?"
12605"Let's just leave them be so long as the soldiers aren't in danger."
12606
12607After telling that to Lulu, I switched my consciousness to my other little clones to check on the other girls.
12608
12609
12610<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
12611~
12612
12613
12614
12615"Those apostles appear to be suicidally charging toward the demons, so I analyze."
12616
12617The apostles has the upper hand at Nana's location.
12618
12619"Pochi don't really get it nodesu. Lyuryu, which one should Pochi fight nodesu?"
12620
12621--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
12622
12623A three pronged combat between vanguard monsters flowing out of purple towers, demons and apostles is unfolding at Pochi's location.
12624Pochi can't decide on to whether defeat the vanguard monsters or the demons.
12625Since the apostles run away whenever they catch sight of Lyuryu, they're not even under consideration apparently.
12626
12627"Tama is a white angel-san~?"
12628
12629A three pronged fight is happening at Tama's location as well, but the situation there is a bit different.
12630Cat Ninja Tama in her pink mantled golden armor is staying still on top of a spire, but the person inside that armor herself is busy going around treating people wounded in the fight using magic potions while cosplaying as a white angel.
12631
12632"These apostles have no fight in them. They just charge straight ahead without thinking... They're no good as a sparing partner, unlike demons with their hidden tricks and sneak attacks, can't let my guard down against them."
12633
12634Liza was hunting down the demons while ignoring the apostles when she made a mistake and reflexively defeated an apostle trying to attack her.
12635Well, those apostles are kind of like autonomous mechs, so this should count as an act of self-defense.
12636
12637"Mwu, weak."
12638
12639Mia's battlefield had apostles lay defeated, with the demons raising a victory cry.
12640Mia's summoned Behemoth is standing by in front of a rampart, keeping a lookout for the demons.
12641
12642"Master, all sides faced annihilation over here."
12643
12644None of the three, not the demons, apostles, or the vanguard monsters remained on the battlefield Arisa was in charge of.
12645The majority seemed to have been swallowed up into the <<Vortex Traps>> Arisa set up, getting expelled to some dimensional ends.
12646
12647"So demons and apostles only show themselves up in locations with concentrated populations centers huh..."
12648"Yes, the vanguard monsters are still rampaging around in this area."
12649
12650Zena-san who has finished her duty at Seryuu City tells me the results of territorial army's investigation at Kainona Town and surrounding villages.
12651
12652I decided to convey that to others girls and ask them to concentrate on stopping stampedes at locations with no demons and apostles around.
12653
12654
12655
12656~
12657
12658
12659
12660『Satou-san.』
12661
12662Sera called out to my little clone attached to her.
12663I switch my consciousness there.
12664
12665"What's the matter, Sera-san?"
12666"A Demon God's familiar had showed up at Puta Town."
12667"Puta Town?"
12668"Yes, it fled after demolishing an alchemist store."
12669"What about the alchemist?"
12670"It's an alchemist young couple who had just moved in the town from Saga Empire, they're nowhere to be found after the familiar left."
12671
12672--A married alchemist couple who just moved in from Saga Empire.
12673
12674Kinda feels like I know this couple.
12675
12676"Did they get abducted?"
12677"Oh no, according to the witness who was on site at the time, magic hunter Kena, the wife cast a spell to teleport themselves away after they repelled the familiar."
12678
12679Teleportation huh... So it's most likely Tactician Touya and the plain-faced reincarnated person with Teleportation Unique Skill after all.
12680According to marker list, they're hiding in one of their former hideouts in Saga Empire.
12681Since that place is supposedly protected by Yuika's barrier, they're unlikely to get sniffed out by Demon God's familiars there.
12682
12683"Au, a--kuh."
12684
12685Sera sounded like she was in pain while clutching her chest.
12686A pale green light pulsed around her, but it doesn't seem like she's using the Unique Skill loaned by god Tenion in this situation.
12687
12688Her agony quickly receded, Sera looked up at my little clone with a face full of sweat.
12689
12690"Satou-san, I have received an oracle from god Tenion."
12691
12692That agony earlier was apparently a side effect of an oracle from god Tenion.
12693The reason why it was unlike the usual oracle is apparently because she was forcefully sent a highly compressed information by way of a resonance with the [God's Fragment], source of Unique Skill, within her.
12694
12695"What was the oracle about?"
12696"Yes well, please allow me some time to decipher it since this one feels like it's been highly compressed."
12697
12698Afterward, Sera shut her eyes.
12699
12700"O-Oh no, Satou-san, this is bad!"
12701
12702As she opened her eyes wide, Sera cried out while hugging my little clone.
12703
12704"The Divinity Crystal kept in the depths of the Garden of Gods, [White Imperial Radiant Crystal] has been stolen by Demon God."
12705"--Divinity Crystal?"
12706
12707That sounds bad.
12708
12709Divinity is needed to maintain the barrier that keeps the Outside Invaders away from this world.
12710
12711"There was a request from god Tenion to Satou-san within the compressed information. She's asking you to go to the Netherworld, and take back the White Imperial Radiant Crystal from Demon God."
12712
12713Great, another ridiculous task.
12714
1271517-34. Offenses and Defenses at Purple Towers
12716 
12717Satou here. In games with level systems, you often see enemies that prove challenging in the beginning end up being pushovers at the endgame. Though that's not limited to games, you see things in real life that mimic such.
12718
12719
12720
12721~
12722
12723
12724
12725"...Fumu."
12726
12727Sera relayed me an oracle from god Tenion, [Go to the Netherworld, and take back the White Imperial Radiant Crystal from Demon God].
12728A ridiculous request, but it would also be bad if the Realm of Gods lost its divinity.
12729
12730『Master, you don't have to obey such a ridiculous order!』
12731『Un, I don't think there's any need for Satou to willingly step into a minefield.』
12732
12733Arisa and Hikaru are against it.
12734
12735『However, the only one who can save the world from this crisis is--』
12736『Not only Satou-san.』
12737
12738Princess Sistina interrupted as Sera was about to make a plea.
12739
12740『Yep yep, those gods can just go fetch it themselves.』
12741『Nn, only right.』
12742
12743Arisa followed after princess Sistina, Mia gave her affirmation.
12744
12745Zena-san and Lulu seemed like they had something to say as well, but they kept it to themselves due to their reserved personalities.
12746The beastkin girls and Lady Karina tend not to participate in difficult topics like this.
12747
12748『Master, are there no specialty products and sightseeing spots in the Netherworld? so I inquire.』
12749
12750Mu, I wonder about that.
12751
12752Though I don't think we can expect much on the culinary side of things--
12753
12754『Ah hey, Nana!』
12755『That's one thing you shouldn't say out loud! It's going to latch on Ichirou-nii's mind!』
12756
12757--There might be Netherworld-exclusive monsters that can be made into food.
12758
12759I mean, the word [Netherworld] itself makes it sound like it'll be littered with sightseeing spots everywhere.
12760
12761『This is bad! The thought leaking through Familiar Link is leaning over there! Karina-sama! Catch Master's little clone and shove it inside the cleavage on your armor! That'll surely make his mind go blank!』
12762『O-Okay...』
12763
12764Lady Karina thrust her hand inside her shadow below and grabbed my little clone out.
12765I can't see her face under the silver armor, but her trembling hand tells me her state of mind.
12766
12767『...I can't do something so shameless after allllllllll!』
12768
12769Lady Karina threw my little clone beyond the horizon, then she ran off and started mowing down the surviving vanguard monsters and demons.
12770That's quite a violent way to hide embarrassment.
12771
12772
12773
12774~
12775
12776
12777
12778『--Kuro-sama.』
12779
12780I could hear a voice from the little clone attached to Echigoya Firm's Manager Elterina.
12781I put aside thinking about Netherworld Trip and switch my consciousness to the little clone.
12782
12783"Saga Empire's Emperor has made concessions."
12784"I see, well done. I expected nothing less from you, Manager."
12785
12786My little clone in Kuro's getup praised the manager as I focus on talking in Kuro's speech pattern which I haven't done for a while.
12787All members of Echigoya Firm including her have been dispatched all over the world with Bridal Knights as their escorts to seek agreements from kings and territorial lords for the destruction of Purple Towers.
12788
12789Since a lot of people treat Purple Towers as Magic Core mines not unlike dungeons, destroying them without permissions could potentially garner hostilities instead of gratitudes.
12790
12791Naturally there were many kings and lords who refused the towers' destruction, but once we declared that Hero Nanashi and Golden Knights won't be dispatched if another stampede is ever to occur again, many suddenly had a change of heart.
12792Only militaristic nations like Saga Empire wouldn't budge until the end, but the manager had finally made them relent.
12793
12794"No, it's all thanks to her highness Maryest helping to persuade them for us."
12795"Is that right, I have to remember to give Maryest-dono my thanks later."
12796
12797Since I couldn't let anything happen to Manager, I had sought the assistance of princess Maryest and lady Ringrande to help guard her alongside Bridal Knights, they proved useful in more ways than one.
12798
12799"With this, only a few percent of all territorial lords in the entire world still oppose the destruction of purple towers."
12800"Yeah, we can put that plan into motion now."
12801"Before you do. Saga Emperor has asked the Purple Tower in the old capital to be the last as their condition..."
12802"That shall be done."
12803
12804The Purple Tower located near Saga Empire's old capital--also known as [Labyrinth of Heroes] behind public eyes--has grown exponentially over the last half year to become the biggest tower in the whole world.
12805I'm planning to use that spot as the final battleground of the stampedes anyway, so this is convenient.
12806
12807Matching the enormity of being the largest in the world, the scale of monster stampede there was also enormous, but thanks to the united front of two heroes, hero Hayato's attendants, light warriors Rusus and Fifi, priestess Loreiya and the attendant of past generation hero, Lady Brum Julberg, none of the vanguard monsters managed to set foot on the old capital.
12808The longearkin (Booch) Wiyaryi didn't participate because she was leading a force of longearkin tribe to aid villages located at remote regions of her hometown.
12809
12810Hayato's attendants were included as Bridal Knights until half a year ago, but they've been working independently recently.
12811
12812"Well then, we will now enter the final phase. Manager, call your subordinates at the airship and withdraw."
12813
12814I put my consciousness back to my real body.
12815
12816
12817<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
12818~
12819
12820
12821
12822『Do you read me, everyone?』
12823
12824Using space magic [Tactical Talk], I call out to the girls fighting all over world while floating around in a zero gravity room.
12825After confirming everyone's replies, I get to the point.
12826
12827『We will enter the final phase of the plan in 30 minutes from now. If you don't think you can exterminate all the vanguard monsters in time, just concentrate on individuals that are too much for the local forces to deal themselves.』
12828
12829From what I can see through Map and satellite orbit, there are still many locations left unresolved.
12830
12831"To all Burg One to Burg Thousands in the satellite orbit, start up mana refill."
12832
12833I gave an order to the void sky-use artificial spirits, [Burgtomai Concar].
12834
12835These are a modified version of the artificial spirits [Burgtomai] developed by Burainan Elf clan intended to shoot down mysterious creatures from a distant, these ones have been modified to launch air-to-ground attacks.
12836They have no means to move at all so they need to be placed at the shooting positions, but that's no problem for me and my Unit Arrangement. After annihilating the mysterious creatures back then, the satellite orbit has somehow turned into my domain after all.
12837
12838The artificial spirits spread open their dragonfly-like gigantic wings to gather magic element from streams of Ether Veins in the void sky, filling up their laser cannons with mana.
12839
12840『Master, we're all ready over here.』
12841
12842Arisa informed me as a representative of the girls.
12843I'm done with my side of things as well.
12844
12845『I'll fetch everyone here.』
12846
12847With Unit Arrangement, I bring everyone to where I am--the dock of a large-scale space ship.
12848I also sent all non-combatants including Bridal Knights who aren't of golden and silver members to the airport at Shiga Kingdom's capital. Of course, that excludes Hayato's attendants who are still fighting at Saga Empire.
12849
12850"Back am~?"
12851"Pochi is back nanodesu!"
12852
12853With Tama and Pochi leading, the girls fly in the zero gravity room.
12854The girls who aren't used to space are flapping around, but before I could support them, Aze-san followed by the other girls came to their rescue.
12855
12856"Is it still going as planned?"
12857"Yeah, it is. Hero Nanashi will announce the destruction of Purple Towers through a projection in the sky, then the artificial spirits at satellite orbit will bombard the towers with lasers."
12858"--Lasers? Can physical attacks even destroy those purple towers?"
12859
12860Hikaru pointed the obvious problematic point.
12861
12862"Those lasers are mainly for eliminating small fry around the towers and to act as a smokescreen that averts people and gods' eyes from the real attacks."
12863
12864The sealing amulets I asked the girls to put on those towers will act as markings for those real attacks. They also serve as a ward to prevent local adventurers from secretly going into the towers.
12865
12866After telling that to the girls, I head to the room with the projector facility.
12867
12868"It kind of looks like the Communique Room in the royal castle."
12869"That's cause I copied that device."
12870
12871While replying to Hikaru, I entered the egg-shaped magic device in Hero Nanashi's form.
12872Countless eyes (cameras) inside this egg-shaped device are used to create a three-dimensional projection of the person inside. The way all these eyes turn toward me all at once is pretty eerie.
12873
12874I shake off the innumerable gazes and start the broadcasting as scheduled.
12875
12876『Hello, people of the world. I am Hero Nanashi.』
12877
12878I refrained from using [of Shiga Kingdom].
12879
12880I seemed to be a little tense today as I ended up using Satou's speech pattern instead of Nanashi's.
12881I'm gonna run with it since changing now would be weird.
12882
12883『I will now proceed to destroy the Purple Towers that have put this world in danger. We have obtained permissions from kings and lords of many nations already, but there may be some of you listening to this broadcast who are against it. However, for the sake of your safety, we have to destroy these Demon God's traps in the form of Purple Towers, I very much hope for your understanding.』
12884
12885There are people who rely on Purple Towers for their livelihoods, I've set up Echigoya Firm to aid them all over the world.
12886We've stockpiled more than enough provisions in preparation for this, I'm sure it will work.
12887
12888I could hear Arisa's murmuring, "Doesn't it feel like we're doing the same thing as demon god and gods?", via Familiar Link, I'm ignoring that.
12889
12890『I hope you could stay 300 meters away from the Purple Towers until sunset of this day.』
12891
12892If everything goes as planned, it should be over shortly, but you've got to have a flexible schedule for everything always.
12893I execute Unit Arrangement to put the artificial spirits on their positions.
12894
12895『Well then, <<Light Be>>.』
12896
12897With my command, all the artificial spirits shot out their lasers toward the ground.
12898
12899"Satou, I have set your standby pose to be on loop."
12900"Thank you, Aze-san."
12901
12902After thanking Aze-san, I get to the next step.
12903
12904"Well then, time to go smash all those purple towers."
12905"Do your best, Master."
12906
12907I smile back at the girls and put up defensive magic before teleporting away with Unit Arrangement.
12908
12909
12910
12911~
12912
12913
12914
12915--Mythology Down.
12916
12917I cast the anti-god magic inside a pillar of laser light with a deliberately weakened output.
12918A tremendous flash and explosion occurred before my eyes, and the purple tower vanished just like it did during the test back then.
12919
12920After confirming the result, I move to the next tower with Unit Arrangement.
12921
12922It's possible for these artificial spirits to radiate out their lasers continuously for a period of time, but their rate of mana recharge won't be able to keep up with the output after a few minutes.
12923
12924While thinking that, I go around all over the world casting anti-god magic, Unit Arrangement and occasionally recharge my mana, destroying the purple towers in the process.
12925
12926There were times when some extremists would try to get in my way destroying the towers, but they always ended up evacuating to avoid the lasers, so I faced no particular problem.
12927
12928But the fact that there were not insignificant numbers of people who took a praying pose toward the pillars of laser lights and Hero Nanashi's projection in the sky bothered me a bit.
12929Don't tell me they're gonna start believing in Hero Nanashi now?
12930
12931I continued the work of destroying purple towers while stuffing that worry away in the corner of my mind.
12932
12933"...The 700th one huh, this is getting tiring."
12934
12935Magic dragons and greater demons started appearing in the latter half of my quest for destruction, but they all ended up becoming victim of anti-god magic along with the purple towers.
12936
12937From my point of view, they looked more like bonus experience point characters rather than a hindrance.
12938I mean, by the time the majority of Purple Towers have been destroyed, I have leveled up 15 times to level 328.
12939
12940If I knew this, I might have let Arisa try to destroy these towers and see if she would reach level 100.
12941Though well, even if 99 is the level cap, we can safely reduce level using demon lord Shizuka's Unique Skills [Familiar Transform] and [Transfer] so they can learn more skills anyway.
12942
12943『Everyone, any change with the destroyed purple towers?』
12944『It's all fine, there's no change at the moment. We see no change in the area around the remaining 24 towers either.』
12945
12946I'm leaving everything to the demons and apostles at the 23 towers that refused destruction.
12947Unlike the towers I've destroyed, the demons at those places are still playing their savior act so there's no dangerous vanguards like the magic dragons and the likes there.
12948
12949If the remaining towers start regenerating other towers like some sort of root divisions, I'll just take care of them all then.
12950
12951『What about the tower at Saga Empire's old capital?』
12952『Hero Yuuki is trouncing the remaining mobs over there.』
12953
12954Fumu, it doesn't seem like Demon God is gonna launch a counteroffensive, this after everyone is gathered at the anti-demon god large space ship and all.
12955
12956While feeling a bit anticlimatic, I joined up with the girls waiting at the large space ship dock, and came down to the purple tower at the old capital all together using Unit Arrangement.
12957Aze-san who's unfit for battle is on stand by at the space ship with the infant dragon and Core Two as her escort. I've put my little clones on them each, it should be fine.
12958
12959At the site, Hero Yuuki was just done purging the vanguard monsters in front of the tower.
12960His attendants are encircling him as they're discussing about something.
12961
12962Noticing us walking toward them, Hero Seigi informed Hero Yuuki with his finger.
12963
12964"Hero Nanashi."
12965
12966Hero Yuuki turned around and called my name.
12967
12968That's fine and all, but his voice sounded stiff, and it's like there's some kind of resolute light dwelling in his eyes looking at me.
12969
12970"I have just received an oracle from Parion."
12971"--Oracle?"
12972
12973Did she tell them to go invade the Netherworld with me?
12974I don't plan to though, so please relax.
12975
12976"That's right."
12977
12978In place of the two hesitating Heroes, an attendant of a hero long past, Lady Brum Julberg took a step forward.
12979
12980"Kill the treasonous one who threatens world peace. That is you, avatar of Demon God."
12981
12982Lady Brum turned her sword toward me.
12983
12984Looks like god Parion has decided to take Demon God's side.
12985
1298617-35. Offenses and Defenses at Purple Towers (2)
12987 
12988Satou here. Don't you think situations where allies are made to fight against each others due to false information a relatively common trope in manga and drama? In fictions, it usually gets resolved before it progressed to the worst-case scenario, but I feel like oftentimes, it would just run off toward eventual failures in real world.
12989
12990
12991
12992~
12993
12994
12995
12996"I am Brum Julberg, attendant of past generation hero. I challenge Hero Nanashi to a duel."
12997
12998Lady Brum made the declaration with her sword pointed at me.
12999
13000We encountered heroes' troupe as they were just done dealing with monster stampede in front of the world's largest purple tower located near Saga Empire's old capital.
13001Apparently they received an oracle from god Parion, with the content, " "Kill the treasonous one who threatens world peace. That is hero Nanashi, avatar of Demon God."
13002
13003I tried asking Hikaru and she apparently didn't get the oracle.
13004
13005We don't have time now, perhaps I should put them to sleep and leave clearing the misunderstandings for later?
13006
13007While I was pondering that, several figures of people stood between me and lady Brum like they were protecting me.
13008
13009"--Oy, lil' girls. What do you think you're doing?"
13010"My wild instinct is telling me this Nanashi is the real deal."
13011"Besides, we've been saved so many times by Nanashi and the glittering bunch."
13012
13013They were the hero Hayato's attendants, tiger-earkin Rusus and wolf-earkin Fifi.
13014
13015"There is no justice in quarreling between comrades in the face of world crisis."
13016"...Loreiya. Even you who should serve god Parion."
13017"I may not posses Oracle skill, but I want to believe in my own eyes for discerning whether a being is evil or not."
13018
13019Priestess Loreiya joined Rusus and Fifi to form a line.
13020
13021"H-hey wait!"
13022"Rusus and Fifi aside, why you too Loreiya-ane!"
13023
13024Hero Seigi and Hero Yuuki went into panic when they saw that.
13025
13026"What do you mean by us aside huh?"
13027"Is that how you're gonna repay us, after all the drilling we put you two through before coming for the tower?"
13028
13029Rusus and Fifi glared hard at the two heroes.
13030
13031"B-but you know! It's not just about the oracle!"
13032
13033Hero Seigi took one step forward.
13034
13035"The [Truth Mind's Eye (There's only one truth)] and [Wicked Search (Where bad people at)] I received from Parion-sama tell me... Hero Nanashi is evil, he's definitely and undeniably evil."
13036
13037Hero Seigi appealed with a half-crying face.
13038The three attendants slightly faltered at his teary appeal.
13039
13040--Apparently, I'm evil.
13041
13042My unintentional thought seemed to have leaked through Familiar Link, as Arisa clapped my shoulder.
13043
13044『--Of course not.』
13045
13046Felt like I could hear Arisa's voice.
13047
13048"Hero Seigi, what's the basis for that [Evil] condemnation of yours?"
13049"Eh? Basis?"
13050
13051Hero Seigi seemed to find Arisa's question out of left field.
13052
13053"My Unique Skill tells me. That he's [Evil]."
13054"So you're saying [Evil] from god Parion's perspective?"
13055
13056Arisa who had anticipated hero Seigi's answer nodded once before pointing out that the judgment doesn't come from impartiality but God Parion's subjective opinion.
13057
13058"I see, so that's how it is."
13059"You understand, Rusus?"
13060"Naturally of course! It's like [evil coz the god said so]!"
13061"I see now!"
13062
13063Rusus and Fifi had that conversation, but everybody else politely chose to ignore them.
13064No wait, Pochi, Tama and Lady Karina are earnestly nodding at them.
13065
13066『Alrighty, Master, time to tell them how god Parion might have a hand in the theft of Divinity Crystal by Demon God.』
13067『No no, that's still a hypothesis at this point.』
13068
13069It's almost undoubtedly black, but it's still gray at this point.
13070Circumstantial evidence doesn't work in the court after all.
13071
13072"Thanks for waiting! Ookay, looks like we've got a situation here."
13073"Loreiya, could you tell us what's going on."
13074
13075Two attendants of hero Hayato, lady Ringrande and princess Maryest showed up riding a Flying Wooden Horse.
13076
13077"We received an oracle from god Parion telling us that hero Nanashi is a minion of Demon God."
13078""--I see.""
13079
13080The two nodded at Loreiya's concise explanation.
13081
13082"Brum-basan, sorry but could you sheathe your sword please?"
13083"Ringrande, missy, you're going to take his side too?"
13084"Yup. That's what Hayato asked me to, and besides, fighting him is a pointless endeavor."
13085"--Pointless?"
13086
13087Lady Brum's wrinkled face frowned when she heard Lady Ringrande.
13088
13089"You heard me, there would be three fresh corpses right about now had hero Nanashi willed it."
13090"Even if that is the truth, I'll be sure to pay back in kind."
13091"Nope, never gonna work. Even if there's 100 Brum-basan, it's just impossible. Of course that applies to like 1000 of us too."
13092"Doesn't matter if it's impossible or pointless, there are things you have to do no matter what in this world."
13093
13094Looks like lady Brum has no intention to withdraw here.
13095Her brawn over brain side really reminds me of her son, Zeff Julberg, the leader of Shiga Eight Swords.
13096
13097"I understand. Let's do this."
13098
13099--We don't have time.
13100
13101"Hang on, Nanashi!"
13102『Don't worry, I won't kill her.』
13103
13104I replied back to the panicking Lady Ringrande through Space Magic [Telephone].
13105
13106"So I'll be up against Brum-san, and two heroes then?"
13107"Yeah, that's right."
13108
13109I fetch a self-made holy sword from Storage and take a stance.
13110
13111"H-hold on! I can't fight at this range, I'm telling you!"
13112"Hear hear! And I just used my [Sword of Condemnation (Justice always win)] on some big ones earlier, gotta wait for the cooldown!"
13113
13114Lady Brum glanced at the two panicking heroes and clicked her tongue.
13115
13116"Very well, I'll go at it by myself! --Magic Slash."
13117
13118Lady Brum unleashed a blade-drawing killing stroke from Ground Shrink, but after all the countless high speed mock battle against beastkin girls I had, I could probably dodge her attack with my eyes closed now.
13119
13120I took the sword with my Mana Clad hand and crushed it in my hand.
13121
13122"--Wha."
13123
13124Lady Brum immediately discarded her sword and attempted to take a spare magic sword from her Item Box while stepping back using Flickering Motion, but I'm not obliged to let it slide.
13125I closed in on her using Ground Shrink and lightly jabbed her chin to knock her out.
13126
13127I also made her fall asleep using Sleep magic and stopped her from moving with Paralyzing magic.
13128
13129I held the unconscious lady Brum with psychokinetic-like [Magic Hand] and delivered her to the two heroes.
13130
13131"Hero Nanashi, are you going to destroy this tower too?"
13132
13133I give my affirmation to princess Maryest.
13134
13135"Oh right, you two helped getting the emperor's approval, didn't you? Thanksies."
13136
13137I used ventriloquism to make my voice only be heard by Princess Maryest and her companions so the girls on my camp wouldn't hear my Nanashi speech pattern.
13138
13139> Title [Magician of Sound] Acquired.
13140
13141Whoa, been so long since my last title.
13142
13143The two girls were chuckling for some reason.
13144
13145--Oh right, these two have already figure out the real identity of Hero Nanashi (me) and the girls.
13146
13147
13148<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
13149~
13150
13151
13152
13153"UWAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
13154"OUUUUUUUUUUUCH!"
13155
13156While I was feeling awkward, the two heroes screamed out while jerking weirdly.
13157Blue lights flashed out of the two heroes' bodies, red flames are dancing around hero Yuuki's arms.
13158
13159Hero Yuuki unleashed warhead missile-like rains of flame balls, but all of it landed far from us, spreading explosions around.
13160Hero Seigi came slashing at me with his sword clad in blue light--most likely his Unique Skill [Sword of Condemnation], however, on top of bending back, he was obviously trying to keep the sword away from hitting me.
13161
13162"N-not good. Dodge it!"
13163
13164Hero Seigi's holy sword suddenly changed its trajectory, heading toward me, but since it was even slower than lady Brum's attack, dodging it was a simple matter.
13165
13166"Are you being controlled!?"
13167"Most likely!"
13168"My body is moving on its own!"
13169
13170After I listened to the two's answers, I knocked them out, put them in Sleep and Paralyze magic combo and laid them next to lady Brum.
13171
13172『Hikaru, how are you faring?』
13173『Un, doesn't feel like I'm being controlled or anything. I think it's thanks to the functions built into this armor.』
13174
13175I was worried it for a second there since Hikaru is [Parion's Hero] like the two, it was thankfully unfounded.
13176
13177Just in case, I put the two heroes in newly developed golden armors installed with anti mind control circuits.
13178I could have just left them here, but it would be bad if they got eaten by vanguard monsters coming out of the tower, so I forcefully sent them to the old capital's gate using space magic teleport.
13179
13180"I wonder just what is Parion-sama trying to accomplish..."
13181
13182Priestess Loreiya murmured in melancholy.
13183
13184"Let's go ask the her personally then. Besides, there's no guarantee this was all Parion-sama's doing."
13185
13186Lady Ringrande clasped priestess Loreiya's shoulder before walking toward me.
13187
13188"Are you going straight to destroying the tower now?"
13189"No, I've got to close the gate to the Netherworld at the top of the tower before that."
13190
13191Or more correctly, I'm gonna seal the path that connects to the Netherworld--and if possible, the entire Netherworld.
13192I'm sure not even Demon God could so easily dispatch his armies once he lost access to the low cost route.
13193
13194"We're going with you too."
13195"That's unnecessary."
13196"Please don't say that. Let us help you thin out the mob up to upper floors as an apology for causing you problems."
13197
13198Well, I guess I don't mind.
13199Most of these girls work well as advance and rear attackers, so they're just right to complement the silver members.
13200
13201Once we decided on the formation, we set foot in the tower.
13202
13203I put a seal on the entrance just like with all other towers.
13204
13205"Is that a seal? Won't we get in big trouble if we found ourselves unable to escape out in a pickle?"
13206"It'll be fine. The seal has been made to allow people escape outside from the inside."
13207
13208Although there should be none now, this seal can deal with any old capital's adventurer who's still inside.
13209
13210
13211
13212~
13213
13214
13215
13216"Here we go, Right Wing."
13217"I got it, Left Wing."
13218
13219Shiro (Right Wing) and Crow (Left Wing) flew up while leaving trails of glittering lights from their silver armor as they rushed toward a swarm of vanguard monsters.
13220
13221They've been boosted with Zena-san's Unique Skill and wind magic fusion [Saint Army] and an advanced level force magic I and Hikaru created, [Hero Play].
13222
13223""--Wings Dance <<Twin Feather Dance>>""
13224
13225The innumerable little specks surrounding them leave any monsters in their wake full of wounds.
13226It's a new technique developed thanks to the feedback I got from the development of Zena-san's stiletto.
13227
13228"Damn, those wingkin kids are awesome."
13229"We ain't gonna lose to them."
13230"Let's go, Fifi!"
13231"Ou!"
13232
13233Rusus and Fifi took care of monsters that had managed to escape Shiro and Crow without any waste in movement.
13234
13235"Shield Golem Unit, maintain the path those four have opened!"
13236
13237Princess Sistina followed after the four together with her Golem army.
13238
13239『Hey, hey, Master. Won't it be faster if Master uses your Unique Skill to get us straight to the top floor?』
13240『This tower's structure has changed somehow, the floor information I got from my last investigation has been reset, you see.』
13241
13242To be precise, the Map has been replaced with a new one.
13243It'd be faster if I went ahead using Flash Drive and then summon everyone once I got to the top floor, but I'd feel bad if I took all the stage for myself.
13244Hence, we're conquering the tower the old way while also using this opportunity to level up silver members.
13245
13246We should reach the topmost floor by the end of the day at this pace anyway.
13247
13248
13249
13250~
13251
13252
13253
13254"Phiw~?"
13255"Can't move anymore."
13256"Good job nanodesu. You two were great nodesuyo."
13257
13258Pochi brought with her fruit juice and deep fried donut as a reward for Shiro and Crow who went limp right after they broke through the lower floors.
13259Our advance guard right now is consisted of Rusus and Fifi guarded by golem army, and also Lady Karina.
13260
13261"KUNGFU RANBUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU"
13262
13263Assisted by Raka, Lady Karina are overwhelming the monsters prowling these mid floors.
13264
13265"Well dang, that's some wicked moves on top of those huge tits."
13266"--More like, I'm surprised those things don't get sore with how intense she moves around."
13267
13268Rusus aside, Fifi's point of shock is a bit off target.
13269Lady Karina's silver armor is an ambitious work of mine, a successful marriage between defensive power of armor and the flexibility of breast holders. You could even say it's the best possible equipment for her.
13270
13271"You missed a few of them. ■■ Quick Burst."
13272
13273Lady Ringrande used a quick-to-execute spell to halt a big vanguard monster's march before cutting up its shin with her magic edge-clad magic sword.
13274
13275"Mary!"
13276"■■■■■ <<Lightning Penetrate>>!"
13277
13278Princess Maryest let loose an advanced level lightning magic with an unbelievably short cast time.
13279Her penetrating lightning pierced through the big vanguard monster's barrier and shot through its eyeball.
13280
13281--ＰＳＹＣＬＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＯＺＰ.
13282
13283The monster fell down the ground.
13284Cloud of dust rose from gaps between stone paving along with a tremor.
13285
13286"Both Mary person and Rin person, you two are amazing nodesu!"
13287
13288At Pochi's frank compliment, lady Ringrande brushed her hair backward, looking not at all dissatisfied with it.
13289Behind her, the big vanguard monster's fist was swinging at her back.
13290
13291"<<RECITE>> Sacred Attendants! ■■■ <<Sacred Javelin>>"
13292
13293[Sacred Attendants] deployed by Sera resonated with her mid-level magic, pulverizing the giant fist that was coming for lady Ringrande.
13294
13295"You're your own worst enemy. Ane-sama."
13296"Impressive, Sera. Mine Bomber."
13297
13298The delayed activation spell recited by lady Ringrande finished the big vanguard monster off.
13299Sera actually introduced herself as Silver Knight Holy, but that probably held no meaning considering they had realized our identity.
13300
13301"I suppose that was meddlesome of me?"
13302"Not at all, I'm happy I could bear witness to my little sister's love."
13303"It's nothing like love. I only helped because it would trouble us if you get hurt."
13304"Oh? Okay then, let's leave it at that."
13305
13306Lady Ringrande grinned from ear to ear under her helmet when she saw Sera turning her face away to hide her embarrassment.
13307
13308"Well now that I've been charged full of love, anything unfortunate enough to stand before me?"
13309
13310While cheerily skipping ahead, Lady Ringrande went on to slaughter vanguard monsters that had escaped the frontline with a combination of explosion magic and sword techniques.
13311
13312"Uwaa, I feel sorry for these monsters."
13313"Geez, that girl is just..."
13314"Oh she'll run out of steam and fall back before long."
13315
13316Following Arisa, princess Maryest and Loreiya murmured words that sounded like they're astonished and have already gotten used to this.
13317
13318"Zena-tan, Mary-tan, swarms of monsters incoming from both sides."
13319
13320Arisa warned the rear guard.
13321
13322"Thanks for the assist, Red. --Tempest."
13323"...■■■■ Thunder Hell (Keraunos)."
13324
13325Zena-san with her delayed activation magic and Princess Maryest that was done reciting her spell cast magic that decimated the monster swarm in one go.
13326
13327"...■■ Burst Brave."
13328
13329With Loreiya's magic, attendants and those who bear the title of Hero get a power up.
13330It's apparently a sacred magic only handed down at Hero Faction of the Old Capital Parion Temple.
13331
13332The magic had absolutely no effect on me, but it strengthened princess Maryest and lady Ringrande in addition to rapidly recovering their used up mana. Quite a convenient magic.
13333It consumes a lot of miss Loreiya's mana though, so she can't use it too often.
13334
13335『Found the path above~?』
13336『Good going, Tama.』
13337『Nihehe~?』
13338
13339After getting a report from Tama who was in charge of surveying routes, I called back the golden members led by Liza who were in charge of demolishing the floor monsters.
13340The returning Tama and the house-sitting Pochi exchanged a high five.
13341
13342We left middle floors, reaching upper floors.
13343
13344"Looks like Evil Dragons gonna start spawning from this point on."
13345
13346At the end of Arisa's line of sight, a fierce fight is unfolding between an <<Evil Vanguard Dragon>> and the combined team of silver members and attendants.
13347
13348"Keep at it~"
13349"There! Over there nanodesu!"
13350"Aa, watch out!"
13351
13352The girls are on the edge of their seats as they watch over the fight against Evil Dragon.
13353
13354"Master, requesting permission to help."
13355"No can do."
13356
13357Besides support magic, we will only help them when it's looking bad or if they call for help.
13358Lady Karina has just got blown away, but I believe she would get back to the frontline unharmed.
13359
13360"One more push!"
13361"Over there desu!"
13362"Keepie."
13363
13364At the end of almost an hour fight, the Evil Vanguard Dragon finally breathed its last.
13365
13366"That was a close one, wasn't it."
13367
13368The advance and center guard members have their equipment in tatter, nearly half of the shield golems are lost.
13369The rear guard members are unharmed but they've completely run out of mana.
13370
13371"These Demidragon Vanguards are really on a whole other level."
13372
13373Lady Ringrande took off her helmet and wiped her sweat.
13374
13375"Feel like I can even beat a true dragon now."
13376"Ahaha, why don't we give it a try later."
13377
13378Rusus and Fifi bumped their fists while smiling even while laying helplessly on the floor.
13379That was quite an enhancing combat.
13380
13381"The next ones are coming~?"
13382"Next ones?"
13383"Is it a manticore this time?"
13384
13385At Tama's warning, Rusus and Fifi asked back listlessly.
13386
13387"Nuh uh nodesuyo. It's a swarm of evil dragons nanodesu."
13388"Swarm?"
13389"of evil dragons?"
13390"Yes nanodesu. You can tell from the vibrations on the ground nodesuyo."
13391
13392As told by Pochi, Rusus and Fifi put their ears on the ground.
13393
13394"Geh, for real."
13395"This ain't gonna work. Let's run away."
13396
13397Before the pale faced two, Pochi and Tama shook their fingers in front of their faces while saying, 'Chicchicchi.'
13398
13399Looks like they learned that from Arisa when she did it last time.
13400Please stop adapting these weird gestures from her.
13401
13402"You can let Pochi (Yellow) and friends take care of the rest nodesuyo."
13403"It's Tama (Pink)'s turn~?"
13404
13405Now then, time for Golden members to shine.
13406
1340717-36. Offenses and Defenses at Purple Towers (3)
13408 
13409Satou here. There were times I found myself plunging straight into crunches when I discovered unexpected mistakes while taking care of last few remaining jobs with the last bit of my willpower. As otherwise, it would come back requiring far more effort to take care of later if I looked the other way and pretended I never saw those, hence I had no choice but to tearfully plow through it.
13410
13411~
13412
13413
13414
13415"S-swarm of Evil Dragons..."
13416
13417From beyond a vast cavern unthinkable inside a tower, a huge swarm of <<Evil Dragon Vanguard>> is drawing near.
13418Silver members and Hayato's attendants who just got through a fierce battle against one Evil Dragon trembled when they saw the swarm.
13419
13420"Pochi's itching for a fight nodesu."
13421"Uy uy~?"
13422
13423Pochi and Tama spun their arms round and round when they saw the swarm.
13424
13425"These dragons look like it will be worth defeating."
13426"They will be adequate as our opponents so I inform."
13427"Yes, let's do our best!"
13428"Nn, annihilate."
13429
13430Other golden members are raring to go as well.
13431
13432"Y-you're really going to do this?"
13433"Yes, just leave it to us."
13434
13435Liza took a stance with her trusty magic spear Douma.
13436
13437Looks like she's still planning to keep the new dragon spear I've given her out of action.
13438Even if magic spear Douma has seen many improvements, its penetrating and offensive power falls far behind the dragon spear. Logically speaking, you'd think the dragon spear fits best against powerful enemies, and yet she chooses her trusty spear instead.
13439
13440"I shall join the fight too."
13441『Hold it, Karina-dono. We will only get in their way.』
13442
13443Lady Karina the battle hyena was going to stand next to Tama and Pochi, but her partner [Intelligent Item] Raka stopped her.
13444
13445"You girls, please get some rest as you prepare for your next battle. You can leave this to these girls."
13446
13447Judging from my Map, once we get past this swarm of evil dragons, the only other place with powerful enemies is right in front of the Netherworld Gate.
13448There are still many spots where lady Karina and the rest could get in actions until then.
13449
13450"Powered Exoskeleton, deploy!"
13451
13452With Arisa's command, the golden members equip their powered exoskeletons stored in the adjacent sub-spaces.
13453These powered suits are basically like the ones you see in many western SF, with one addition of extra units developed from Lulu's Floating Fort for the rear guards. These units fall short compared to Gunboats and Shield Ships, but they're just right for combat inside a tower.
13454
13455"<<Golden Knight Red (Arisa)>>, please release <<Yellow Wing (Lyuryu)>> from the cage nodesu."
13456
13457Pochi's voice gets altered by the function installed on her golden armor.
13458
13459"OK! Cage Release."
13460
13461Lesser dragon Lyuryu got out of a sub-space created by Arisa's space magic she used to carry Lyuryu into the tower.
13462Lyuryu is equipped with the same golden equipment, matching Pochi's. Their identities are obvious to all, but it's way too late to care about that.
13463
13464"Alright then, rear units! We're starting out with full power right ahead!"
13465
13466Arisa points her World Tree's wand toward the swarm of Evil Dragons.
13467Matching her move, floating fort support units connected to her exoskeleton also turned toward the evil dragons.
13468
13469"<<Lesser Mythology Down>>"
13470"<<Lesser Mythology Extinction>>"
13471
13472Arisa and Hikaru cast their anti-demon lord magic.
13473Flash of light blew the evil dragons away, thundering sounds and impacts coming slightly later shook my body.
13474The two purposely de-focused their aim to maximize the spells' range, a great majority of evil dragons took the hit, half of them received huge damage.
13475
13476"USSHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
13477
13478As I watched over several dots vanishing, next to me Arisa shouted out loud while fist pumping up high.
13479
13480"I leveled uuuuuuuuup!"
13481
13482--Oh, for real?!
13483
13484Arisa has finally broken through the so-called [Humanity's Limit] level 99 and reached level 100. She's got a new title [One who Breaks the Limit of Man] which I don't have.
13485
13486Everyone stopped their attack and congratulated Arisa.
13487And despite not knowing what was going on, Hayato's attendants also gave a round of applause to Arisa even while looking confused.
13488
13489Of course the Evil Dragons weren't going to wait for us, hence I secretly bought us time with space magic [Labyrinth].
13490
13491『Congratulations on breaking the limit, Arisa.』
13492『Ehehehe~ thanks. Now I've just gotta give it my all to catch up to Master.』
13493
13494That's going to take some heavy NEXT exp points.
13495
13496
13497<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
13498~
13499
13500
13501
13502"They should be coming out anytime now."
13503
13504Right just as the girls have re-taken up their positions, the Evil Dragons broke out of Labyrinth.
13505
13506"Think we got around 20% of them so far, no?"
13507"I believe so."
13508
13509Their job was to break through the thick multi-layered defensive barriers protecting those dragons, shaving down their enormous stamina, and they've done a great job at it.
13510
13511"It's Lulu-oneesama's turn next."
13512
13513Arisa passed the baton to Lulu next.
13514
13515『Mult-Target, Lock-on. Burst Mode Ready.』
13516"Launching Saturation Attack!"
13517
13518Lulu pressed the trigger extending out of her Powered Exoskeleton's extra unit.
13519
13520A moment later, all 24 acceleration cannons and magic cannons on her Powered Exoskeleton and extra units unleashed their barrage.
13521The blue holy bullets hyper-accelerated by acceleration circles rained down upon the swarm while leaving laser-like trails on their tracks, shooting through the dragons' bodies and wings before boring holes on the ground.
13522
13523Thanks to Arisa and Hikaru's actions, there were more fallen evil dragons than anticipated.
13524
13525"Sortieing out."
13526
13527A blue light flashed out of Liza's body as she ran through the battlefield, wrapping other girls in blue lights.
13528Must be the Unique Skill [Hero Heart] loaned by god Garleon.
13529
13530Of course, the reinforcement magic I put on them is still on effect as well.
13531
13532"Charge, nanodesu!"
13533"Aye aye sir~"
13534
13535Pochi and Tama riding on Lyuryu's back followed after her.
13536
13537Seemingly feeling threatened by them, the evil dragons shot out their breaths all at once.
13538
13539"White (Nana), defensive maneuver!"
13540"Yes, Orange (Liza). You disgusting repulsive evil dragons! I shall be your opponent, so I declare!"
13541
13542Vermilion light streamed over Nana's body as she shouted out loud with the usage of Provocation skill, uniting Unique Skill [Paladin Shield] with the highly mobile [<<Absolute Throne>>] into [Paladin Domain].
13543
13544The all-swallowing muddy stream-like dark purple breaths shot by the evil dragons swooped down on the girls.
13545
13546Dark purple flames clashed with Nana's barrier with a vermilion outline.
13547The blocked flames went up toward the ceiling, transforming  it into lava.
13548
13549"That's some firepower alright."
13550"Yep. Nana's barrier still comes out on top though."
13551
13552Just as Arisa said, even flames that turned ceilings and grounds into lava could not break through Nana's Unique Skill-reinforced barrier.
13553
13554"The flames are so intense Pochi can't rush in nodesu."
13555"Want a short cut cut through shadows~?"
13556"Let's go with that. Can you make the exit on the shadow of those stalactites hanging above?"
13557"Offu course~?"
13558
13559The beastkin girls and Lyuryu jumped in the shadow gate Tama created with her ninjutsu, appearing right above the evil dragon swarm.
13560
13561"These evil dragons are exhausted. Let's each get them."
13562"Aye aye sir~"
13563"Roger nanodesu!"
13564
13565Tama vanished as she was falling down before coming out of shadow below the evil dragons.
13566
13567"An opening~? 『<<Dragonic Eater>>』"
13568
13569Ninja Tama created countless clones of herself to mercilessly cut up evil dragon's abdomens using the twin small dragon fang swords in her hands.
13570Other evil dragons who noticed that unleashed their breaths toward Tama, but there was no more Tama at that spot. Ninjas come and go in unexpected places at unexpected moments.
13571
13572"After Burner Full Throttle."
13573
13574Liza produced magic edge cannons inside her acceleration part's exhaust vents, generating an even greater acceleration for her.
13575
13576"<<Dragonic Penetrator>>"
13577
13578With her finisher deployed, Liza landed on an evil dragon's back at tremendous speed.
13579She went through the back and came out of its abdomen.
13580
13581The ground sunk greatly, a donut-shaped cloud of dust spread out of the impact point.
13582
13583Such crash would have harmed her normally, but thanks to the force magic [<<Inertia Control>>] put on her Powered Exoskeleton, the force from the impact was converted into horizontal energy.
13584
13585Liza pierced through the defenseless abdomens of one Evil Dragon after another while maintaining a speed that exceeded Flickering Motion.
13586
13587"Liza is a lightning nanodesu."
13588
13589The way Liza went for evil dragons in a zig-zag pattern must have looked like a lightning from Pochi's position flying high near the ceiling..
13590
13591"Pochi and Lyuryu won't lose either nodesuyo!"
13592
13593As Pochi and Lyuryu went around and got behind the evil dragons, she shout out loud.
13594
13595"Lyuryu, full speed ahead nanodesu!"
13596
13597--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
13598
13599The large-scale acceleration parts attached below Lyuryu's wings produced super sonic speed.
13600They closed in the distance to the evil dragons at speed rivaling Liza's afterburner.
13601
13602"<<Dragonic Acceleration>> nanodesu!"
13603
13604Pochi grabbed on white dragon Lyuryu tightly, took a stance with her dragon fang sword, and charged ahead using her powered exoskeleton's accelerated circle, skewering several evil dragons at once.
13605
13606Other evil dragons turned their heads toward Pochi to let out breaths.
13607
13608"Won't let you~?"
13609
13610A voice appearing out of nowhere was heard, then a lines ran through those evil dragons' necks.
13611A moment later, dark purple flame sprouted out of those lines.
13612
13613--It's Tama.
13614
13615Tama moves between evil dragons with her ninjutsu, severing a neck every time she hopped.
13616
13617Right at the moment, mana swelled up behind me.
13618
13619"...　■ <<Create Lesser Fenrir>>"
13620
13621Mia finished her long chant, manifesting the anti-demon lord artificial spirit, Lesser Fenrir.
13622
13623"Go."
13624
13625Lesser Fenrir rushed toward remnants of evil dragons that had survived the beastkin girls' assault.
13626
13627"Chantless not fair."
13628"Well, I also think it's unfair, but it's not something you can just learn, gotta do it through exploiting 『Self-Status』 you know~"
13629
13630--Huh?
13631
13632Perhaps we can make a [Blessing Orb] for learning [Self-Status] skill at the Phantasmal Labyrinth?
13633I'd feel bad if it turned out to be no-go though, I should save telling Mia this after confirming it myself once we're done with sealing the Netherworld Gate.
13634
13635I could afford thinking all this stuff while watching over the evil dragon extermination campaign led by the girls.
13636
13637
13638
13639~
13640
13641
13642
13643"Hyahhaa, nanodesu!"
13644"Headhunt~?"
13645
13646After exterminating the <<Evil Dragon Vanguard>> swarm, we're currently advancing through a spiral staircase with Pochi and Tama leading the way.
13647Initially the girls were trying to compete which one get the vanguard whenever one appeared, but now they've settled with golden members taking care of <<Mutant Dragon Vanguards>> while the silver members and Hayato's attendants going for mid-class vanguards like manticores and hydras.
13648
13649I'm in charge of replenishing everyone's mana, and navigation.
13650
13651"Paladin Castle so I inform!"
13652
13653Nana's barrier blocked a breath coming out of a passage next to us.
13654
13655"Master, a wild metallic scales appeared!"
13656
13657Arisa is correct, the one who shot that breath Nana blocked is a sub-species of evil dragon boasting metallic scales.
13658
13659It goes by the name of <<Evil Dragon Apostle>>, it's clad in a dark purple aura.
13660At first I thought it had Unique Skills, but turned out it was simply an enemy that would revive several times before you could kill them for real, so we face no problem in particular.
13661The beastkin girls are driving their finishers into it right now.
13662
13663That's fine and all, however--.
13664
13665"Did it show up out of nowhere again?"
13666
13667I gave an affirmation to Hikaru's question.
13668
13669That Evil Dragon Apostle just now suddenly appeared on my Radar.
13670I considered the possibility of Mana Camouflage skill, but these dragons had no such skill.
13671
13672『Arisa, could you take a look at the space around this area?』
13673『OK, just leave it to the pro of space magic, Super Arisa-chan!』
13674
13675I know that there are several spots where space is distorted, but I have no idea why.
13676
13677『So there's a gate to Netherworld at the end right?』
13678『Yeah, it's like this.』
13679
13680I send her Map info through Familiar Link.
13681Turn out you can send simple images through it.
13682
13683『I figured as much. That gate is the root. It's hard to tell since the connections are interrupted all over the place, but if you connect them like here and here you get this, see.』
13684
13685Indeed, once you connect the lines Arisa pointed out, root-like distortions are spreading from the gate.
13686
13687"Listen."
13688
13689Mia pulled my clothes.
13690
13691--Hm?
13692
13693Indigo blue light blinked over Mia's outline.
13694Looks like she used the Unique Skill loaned by god Urion, Sanctuary Guard.
13695
13696"It's dangerous, ahead."
13697
13698Right after Mia said that, this danger was conveyed to my mind.
13699Must be the power [Detect approaching wickedness, and make it known] from Sanctuary Guard.
13700
13701"This is..."
13702
13703I can feel a presence similar to the one I felt during the [Demon God's Offshoot] incident at Shiga Kingdom's capital.
13704It's also similar to when god Zaikuon used the [Forbidden Power Deprived from Demon God].
13705
13706The root of this presence is one and the same as the distortions in space.
13707
13708"Seems like this gate is more dangerous than I thought."
13709
13710--That said, I can't just turn tail and leave the Netherworld Gate as is.
13711
13712"Let's strengthen our defense from here on."
13713
13714I put the perceptive Tama and Mia to be on guard, in addition to Arisa with her space magic and Zena-san with her wind magic as we advanced through the passages.
13715
13716"It's really getting thicker..."
13717
13718The presence of Demon God's Offshoot is getting stronger the more we progress further, the evil dragons are also getting more powerful.
13719As the distortion in space got even worse, we even found stuff like part of evil dragons such as heads and tails growing out of walls.
13720The gate is just a bit further ahead, but maybe I should let the girls out of this tower for their safety.
13721
13722"Nanashi-sama!"
13723
13724Sera who was healing wounded silver members called out to me.
13725
13726"I have received an oracle from god Tenion!"
13727
13728Another trouble I reckon.
13729
13730"T-the Netherworld is encroaching the human world! Tenion-sama said the Netherworld and human world might fuse into one at the rate it's going!"
13731
13732Whoa, that sure sounds like a bit of a pickle alright.
13733
1373417-37. Nether Gate
13735 
13736Satou here. I believe the only ways to get through unexpected circumstances are by either having enough experience, or by having a predefined manual which describes methods to cope with any situation. In my opinion, the ability to instantaneously and perfectly deal with any suddenness only exists in fictions.
13737
13738
13739
13740~
13741
13742
13743
13744"Encroaching Netherworld!? That sounds really really bad!"
13745
13746Arisa shouted out loud when she heard god Tenion's oracle.
13747
13748"Don't worry. I won't let human world be fused with Netherworld."
13749
13750It's like a malignant cancerous tissue.
13751We just have to surgically remove it real quick.
13752
13753"We're here to seal away the gate that connects to Netherworld anyway, our objective remains unchanged."
13754
13755I guess it's not sealing, more like completely severing it off.
13756I've never tested it, but from my experience of crossing over parallel worlds, I believe it's doable.
13757
13758"That's a good point! Let's do this, Red (Arisa-chan)!"
13759"Alrighty! It's time to save the whole world!"
13760
13761Arisa raised her fist to reply to Hikaru.
13762She's as heroic as ever.
13763
13764"OK then, let's pick up the pace. You girls with me?"
13765"Affirmative."
13766
13767After nodding to me, Liza turned toward the girls.
13768
13769"Let's go, Yellow (Pochi), Pink (Tama), White (Nana)."
13770"Roger nanodesu!"
13771"Aye aye sir~?"
13772"Yes Orange (Liza)!"
13773
13774Golden Members went on to assist silver members annihilating the huge army of vanguard monsters.
13775
13776"The Nether Gate should come into view once we get out of that cave over there!"
13777
13778I told the girls while backing them up with support magic from behind the line.
13779There's only a few vanguard monsters in front of Nether Gate--Oh? There are some demons now.
13780
13781I navigate through my Menu to confirm their identities.
13782
13783Special Ability users?
13784
13785--And their levels are way high!
13786
13787Just as I closed the Menu, I saw the girls rushing into the cave.
13788
13789--Oh no.
13790
13791A moment later, a flash of light intense enough to evaporate orichalcum blinded my vision.
13792
13793
13794
13795~
13796
13797
13798
13799"...Master."
13800"Are you okay, Nana!"
13801"Yes, Master. Succeeded deploying Paladin Kingdom. Since it has been overloaded by the attack from enemy unit, I require a cool down for a while, so I report."
13802
13803It would have been disastrous were I late at fetching the girls with space magic.
13804I made it in time somehow thanks to Nana's emergency deployment of [Paladin Kingdom].
13805
13806"Nyu!"
13807"It's coming nodesu!"
13808
13809Two demons cut apart the leftover vestiges of Paladin Kingdom as they jumped out of the explosion.
13810Both are holding purple colored great swords.
13811One is dual wielding, while the other has a shield.
13812
13813I rushed right in front of the two demons with Ground Shrink, ambushing them with my self-made holy swords in both hands.
13814
13815The three incoming blades are from the shield user's thrust attack. I parried the supersonic thrust with the holy sword in my right hand. Meanwhile, the dual wielding demon comes slashing down diagonally. Just as planned. I blocked it with the holy sword in my left--geh, my holy sword got cut?
13816I bent my body backward to dodge the dual wielder, and then blow it away with chantless [Explosion] before it could recover--tch, the shield user blocked it. And it's unharmed.
13817
13818Rain of blue rays poured down on the approaching dual wielder. It's Lulu's bombardment.
13819The dual wielder dodged all the hyper accelerated bullets that should have been unavoidable. No, that's not it. The bullets had their trajectories shifted. As if the bullets themselves are avoiding the demon.
13820
13821"--Meiko's skill?"
13822
13823I could hear Lady Ringrande's voice in slow motion from behind, probably because my thought process had entered an accelerated state.
13824
13825The dual wielder is coming for me. I parried a down slash coming from upper right, and shifted my body to dodge a horizontal slash coming from the left. Fast. The right sword has come back already. I sacrificed my holy sword to ward off the attack and clad myself in mana armor to block the thrust from the shield user at my flank--it pierced through? I immediately discarded my mana armor, knocking the shield user back with the shockwave produced.
13826
13827Then I used Ground Shrink to dodge the dual wielder that had made use of that opportunity to draw close to me.
13828
13829『--Master.』
13830
13831Arisa's plan was transmitted to me through Familiar Link.
13832I caused an explosion using chantless [Explosion] at point blank range, before retreating back using Ground Shrink in between the explosion.
13833
13834Right afterward, Arisa's and Hikaru's lesser anti-god magic burst apart.
13835Intense flashes and roaring sounds produced a cloud of dust that covered the area.
13836
13837"Hehheenda. Didcha forget you're up against us too."
13838"Ichirou-nii, are you hurt anywhere?"
13839
13840--Crisis Perception.
13841
13842The dual wielding demon jumped out of the flash.
13843Looks like the shield user managed to block those two's lesser version of anti-god magic.
13844
13845Unique Skills are really unfair, aren't they.
13846
13847"Pochi won't let you nodesu!"
13848"Nin nin~"
13849
13850Pochi and Tama intercepted the dual wielder.
13851
13852The dual wielder dodged the two's dragon fang sword's finishers by stepping oddly.
13853
13854"--That's Meiko's skill for sure."
13855
13856AR readings showed me the dual-wielding demon's Unique Skills. [Absolute Slash], [Absolute Avoidance], [Future Prediction] and [Create Weapon].
13857
13858The names aren't exactly the same as Meiko's Unique Skills, but they're extremely similar in effect.
13859
13860"Master!"
13861
13862From beyond the numbers displayed in my AR readings, the shield user slashed the dust cloud apart as it leaped out.
13863Surprisingly, it can still move even after taking a direct hit from Arisa's and Hikaru's anti-god magic. It's suffered some damage, but it's already being healed at an incredible rate.
13864
13865"I won't let you!"
13866
13867Liza rushed next to the shield user at a tremendous speed.
13868The shield user gave up trying to reach me, turning its shield toward Liza instead.
13869
13870Magic spear Douma was stopped by the shield just as the shield user's great sword approached Liza.
13871Liza quickly retracted her spear and quickly thrust back at the great sword.
13872
13873Looks like it's used up all its luck for it to expose its shield-less side to me.
13874
13875--Photon Laser.
13876
13877A shield clad in a purple light manifested over the demon's side, a layer of purple light diffused my Photon Laser in all directions.
13878Well, that's such an unfair skill.
13879
13880"It's as if I'm looking at Hayato's shield."
13881
13882I could faintly heard princess Maryest's murmur.
13883
13884AR readings show me the demon's Unique Skills just as it stopped moving.
13885This one's got [Absolute Piercing], [Absolute Shield] and [Infinite Heal] Unique Skills.
13886
13887"My spear..."
13888
13889I heard Liza's tragic grief-stricken voice.
13890The tip of magic spear Douma has been cut in two. Looks like the demon's great sword had done a number on it.
13891
13892Right above her, the dual wielding demon that had managed to shake off Tama's and Pochi's fierce assault came swooping down.
13893
13894"Protecting Orange (Liza) so I announce!"
13895
13896Nana stepped in between the two with Flickering Motion and blocked the dual wielder's slash with [Paladin Castle].
13897
13898"Gununu. --Heavy, so I report."
13899
13900The dual wielder's great swords are sinking into Paladin Castle's barrier, vermilion and dark purple sparks are flying everywhere.
13901They were only equal for an instant as the great swords gradually delved deeper.
13902
13903The shield user is closing in on Nana as well.
13904
13905A thrust clad in a dark purple aura assaulted Nana.
13906
13907"Phalanx~?"
13908"Phalanx, multi deployment, nanodesu!"
13909
13910Tama and Pochi rushed out and tried to stop the shield user's thrust, however their phalanxes broke into pieces as if they were made of thin glass.
13911
13912--But it's enough.
13913
13914Making use of the time the two bought me, I got in front of the shield user with Ground Shrink.
13915
13916――ＳＸＴＲＲＲＲＲＲＲＵＡＳＳＳＳＳＳＳＹＨ。
13917
13918It probably intends to skewer me and Nana together.
13919The shield user grinned devilishly.
13920
13921A white light and a dark purple light intersected as its blade ran through my body.
13922
13923――ＳＸＴＲＲＲＲＲＲＲＵＡＳＳＳＳＳＳＳＹＨ。
13924
13925The shield user raised a howl of victory.
13926My body vanished like a haze before its very eyes.
13927
13928"That is but an afterimage!"
13929
13930The one who said that triumphantly was not me.
13931Arisa watching from behind did.
13932
13933I created a clone with mass using True Ninjutsu and let it get run through the shield user's blade, all the while I got around behind the shield user and cut it in two using a dragon fang sword.
13934
13935――ＳＸＴＲＲＲＲＲＲＲＵＡＳＳＳＳＳＳＳＹＨ。
13936
13937The shield user's body is reattaching back.
13938
13939That is within my calculations.
13940
13941Using space magic, I expelled the slowed down shield user to beyond the cave.
13942
13943――ＳＸＬＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＳＳＳＳＳＳＳＺＨ。
13944
13945Aiming for when I stopped moving as I cast space magic, the dual wielder came slashing at me.
13946However, the dual wielding demon wasn't the only one waiting for an opening.
13947
13948"Labyrinth!"
13949
13950Arisa cast her space magic, dropping the dual wielder into an overlapping labyrinth of sub-space.
13951
13952"I knew it, even the weakness's the same as Meiko."
13953
13954Looks like the dual wielder's dodging Unique Skill has the same trait as Meiko's [Unrivaled Mobility (Nothing can Hit)] including its inability to dodge wide area attacks.
13955
13956Now's our chance too--.
13957
13958I positioned myself in front of the great cave with Ground Shrink.
13959
13960--Here it comes.
13961
13962It's a nuclear explosion-type forbidden spell.
13963
13964I clashed anticipated attack with my own [Mythology Down].
13965Shakings and explosions orders of magnitude bigger than the one before shook the great cave's ceilings, collapsing the walls and ceilings down, exposing a weird sub-space beyond them.
13966
13967The shield user survived, shockingly enough.
13968Looks like a mage-type demon in the back had covered for it.
13969
13970"Well, it's a checkmate."
13971
13972I successively unleash three kinds of anti-god magic I had put in standby.
13973
13974The shield user was the only one left floating in the former great cave that had completely turned into a weird sub-space with a gate floating inside.
13975Two dark purple lights that appear to be [God's Fragments] are floating nearby. Seems like the mage-type demon who was protecting the shield user had fallen victim to my anti-god magic.
13976
13977――Ｚ、ＺＸＤＲＲＢＢＢＢＳＺＺＺ。
13978
13979The now near-jet black, dark purple aura pulsed unstably over the shield user's body.
13980
13981The shield user demon started getting bigger as its entire body convulsed.
13982
13983『Isn't it turning into a demon lord?』
13984『Nope, all under control.』
13985
13986No matter how superior these Demon God's Unique Skills are, Soul Vessels of the demons that are using it have their limits.
13987Consecutive usage of Unique Skills capable of defending against anti-god magic will almost assuredly put an enormous strain on their Soul Vessel.
13988
13989The now gigantic shield user demon convulsed even more intensely as jet black mist overflowed out of its joints, eyes and nose.
13990
13991Just as I thought, it's nearing its limit soon.
13992
13993--ＺＸＤＲＲＢＢＢＢＳＺＺＺ.
13994
13995After that last howl, the shield user demon burst open into a jet black mist with dark purple light outline.
13996Its defeat is signified by the three dark purple lights appearing out of the mist.
13997
13998
13999<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
14000~
14001
14002
14003
14004『--N-no way! No! Master, behind you!』
14005
14006――ＳＸＬＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＳＳＳＳＳＳＳＺＨ。
14007
14008The dual wielding demon cut open the [Labyrinth] Arisa created.
14009Looks like it's been really pushing itself, near-jet black, dark purple lights are pulsing over its body.
14010
14011"Fenrir!"
14012
14013Mia sent a Lesser Fenrir created from lesser anti-god magic she cast, but the dual wielding demon stopped it on its track by sending a flying shockwave with a slash.
14014
14015"Hyper Deracinator."
14016
14017The dual wielding demon cut apart one layer of barrier I created with an advanced level space magic before charging toward me.
14018
14019"--Divine Dancing Armor."
14020
14021A purple barrier appeared before me and blocked the dual wielding demon's Unique Skill-powered great swords.
14022
14023This stuff is pretty nice.
14024
14025"Mythology Down."
14026
14027I unleashed an area attack magic on the dual wielding demon.
14028No matter how good it is at protecting itself by dodging, its defense is paper thin when it can't.
14029
14030Defeating this demon is a simple matter if I don't have to worry about collateral damage.
14031The Lesser Fenrir got caught in the spell though, gotta remember to apologize to Mia later.
14032
14033Shockwaves created from Mythology Down were stopped by another instance of Hyper Deracinator's barrier I put anew.
14034
14035『Master, it's not over yet!』
14036
14037――ＺＸＤＢＢＢＢＺＺＺＨ。
14038
14039Looks like the dual wielder has regenerated.
14040It's probably been transformed into a demon lord.
14041
14042"<<Dragonic Penetrator>>"
14043
14044Liza flew off at a tremendous speed once she activated her finishing move, rapidly approaching the dual wielding demon.
14045
14046――ＺＸＤＢＢＢＢＺＺＺＨ。
14047
14048Dark purple lights streamed over the dual wielder's great swords.
14049Seems like the demon chose to intercept her instead of dodging.
14050
14051"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
14052――ＺＸＤＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＢＨ.
14053
14054The dual wielding demon's great swords clashed fiercely with Liza's dragon spear.
14055The [Absolute Slash] Great swords that sever all and the dragon spear that [Pierces All] fight over supremacy of their concepts each.
14056
14057However, the demon raised its other sword above, and swung it down toward Liza's neck.
14058
14059"Get away, Liza!"
14060
14061Zena-san's scream resounded in the battlefield.
14062
14063--Oh there's no need to worry, Zena-san.
14064
14065After all--.
14066
14067"<<Dragonic Eater>>"
14068"<<Dragonic Acceleration>>"
14069
14070Two reliable reinforcements have already made their way into the battlefield.
14071
14072Tama blocked the great sword that was coming for Liza's neck with her twin dragon fang swords, while Pochi's dragon fang sword pierced the great sword blocking Liza's spear from the side.
14073
14074Freed from the deadlock as the blade broke into purple splinters, Liza's spear gets clad in orange light.
14075
14076"--<<Dragonic Devil Slayer>>"
14077
14078The dual wielding demon was going to stream a dark purple light over its body, but it's already way late.
14079There's no way it could activate Unique Skill faster than Liza could get it at that distance.
14080
14081Orange and white light ran through the near jet black dark purple body of the demon, dragon breath that slays evil burst out from within its body.
14082The scattered pieces of demon's body vanished into black mist.
14083
14084"Good work, Liza. You too Pochi, and Tama, well done."
14085
14086I told so to Liza who was still in high alert with her spear at the ready in the air.
14087The four [God's Fragments] that appeared from within the mist is proof of that.
14088
14089『Kyokkyokkyokkyo』
14090『Theygotus, realbad』
14091『Knewit, demonsare, fragile』
14092『Regenerated, onlyonce, wayfragile』
14093
14094I put away my dragon fang sword and drew the Divine Sword to eliminate the [God's Fragments].
14095I had already done the same to the three [God's Fragments] earlier while Liza was putting her everything.
14096
14097"Okay, sealing the gate is all that's left now."
14098
1409917-38. Nether Gate, Blockade
14100 
14101Satou here. During the final stage of a tale, it's customary for the protagonist to be stuck in a series of pinch. I wish such an unreasonable situation would never happen in real life. It's always been a life where I never got any power over the steering wheel though...
14102
14103
14104
14105~
14106
14107
14108
14109"Arisa, assist me sealing the Nether Gate."
14110"OK, count on me!"
14111
14112Arisa immediately gave her OK to my request.
14113
14114"Please maintain the space around the gate."
14115"Gotya~"
14116
14117The anti-god magic I used to defeat the Unique Skill-holding demons guarding the gate ended up completely obliterating the space around the gate along with those demons, slightly destabilizing that space in the process.
14118Bizarre purple-colored space started showing up on the walls, it's kind of revolting.
14119
14120I proceed inside the sub-space while holding Arisa in my arm.
14121
14122"Ugeeh, even the gate looks so gross up close."
14123"It probably wasn't like this at first."
14124
14125The Nether Gate made of mysterious purple metal has reliefs of little girls engraved on it, but they look like they're suffering due to the black vein-like things running on its surface.
14126
14127"That black thingy looks a lot like materialized miasma."
14128
14129The fact that it doesn't disappear even after getting bathed in my Spirit Light means that it's of highly concentrated one.
14130
14131"Wonder if that's the Netherworld beyond that space over?"
14132
14133Eavesdropping skill picked up lady Ringrande's murmur.
14134Oh right, these girls had never seen the mysterious space under the Purple Tower's walls before.
14135
14136"That is not Netherworld so I report."
14137"Nn, mysterious sub-space."
14138
14139Nana and Mia informed lady Ringrande's of the result of our prior investigation.
14140
14141"Master, I've taken hold of the space, the feedback felt a bit weird though."
14142
14143Arisa's quick on her feet.
14144
14145"Okay then, take care of this side. Dash out at once if anything happens."
14146"Un, you be careful too Master."
14147
14148I leave the rest to Arisa and touch the Nether Gate with my hand.
14149You don't use this like a real gate as it's a type of teleportation gate.
14150
14151AR readings told me the surface of the gate was covered in barriers, but those barriers vanished along with a glass-breaking sound when I touched the gate.
14152
14153--Geh.
14154
14155With the barriers gone, it's evident that the black thing on its surface is not miasma.
14156It's the same black sludge god Zaikuon used to power himself up back then.
14157
14158The black sludge got peeled off the gate and spread out assaulting me like a predating slime.
14159
14160Already anticipating that, I drew the Divine Sword and destroy all of it.
14161Fortunately, it was less concentrated than the sludge that took over god Zaikuon so it disappeared easily.
14162
14163I waited until the near-jet black dark purple mist had cleared up before touching the Nether Gate.
14164
14165A moment later, my body got transported to beyond the Nether Gate.
14166
14167
14168
14169~
14170
14171
14172
14173"--Nether Pathways?"
14174
14175Checking the name on my Map, this place is not the Netherworld.
14176It seems to be some sort of pathways made of the mysterious space.
14177
14178There are around nine pathways spreading out.
14179Only 24 purple towers remain, so not all of them are connected it seems.
14180
14181"So the Netherworld lies beyond..."
14182
14183Well, there's no need to go all the way there.
14184Would be annoying if I got thrust into a fight as I came out.
14185
14186I deploy similar space magic Arisa used earlier to permeate my mana in the Nether Pathways. Getting especially scrupulous around the pathways' root--.
14187
14188Once it's permeated enough, I proceed to the next phase.
14189I'll drive in [Dimension Smasher] using the permeated mana as a fuel and destroy all nine pathways in one go.
14190
14191--Dimension Smasher.
14192
14193A big bang-like light filled the pathways, then a moment later vibrations and thunderous roars intense enough to make me feel like the atoms composing my body were getting discomposed came assaulting.
14194I managed to hold out against it with multiple Castles somehow and then I checked the surroundings.
14195
14196--Smashing complete.
14197
14198Everything inside the Map has been completely torn to shreds you can't even tell which part was the pathways.
14199First Phase done.
14200
14201Next, I'll erase the few remaining connections to Netherworld using Hikaru's specialized anti-god magic [Mythology Extinction].
14202
14203Feels like it's even more destructive than usual, wonder if it's because of the dimensional instability here.
14204
14205I overdid it a bit.
14206Even the remains of pathways have been completely obliterated, and the entire space where the Nether Pathways were located is disappearing.
14207
14208"Let's skip ahead."
14209
14210I skip some checks and proceed to the sealing phase now that Netherworld is completely cut off Human World.
14211The spell I chose is [Mythology Jail].
14212An anti-god spell I improved from the magic intended to seal gods Corpse taught me.
14213
14214However, this was originally a spell to simply seal gods and demon lords as its targets, so I made some rearrangements.
14215This trick is only possible because I have a complete grasp on the original magic code.
14216
14217There is a need to recast but I can afford that much time.
14218
14219[Mythology Jail] spread out, swallowing up the severed parts of Nether Pathways. This should make creating a new channel between the two worlds impossible.
14220
14221"--Sealing complete, whoa"
14222
14223My voice disappeared midway, probably because the dimension that held the pathways had vanished.
14224
14225It'd be better if the space-time distance between Netherworld and Human World could be stretched out more, but I guess I've got no choice.
14226I'd get lost in space and time if this kept up, thus I got back to the Nether Gate using Unit Arrangement.
14227
14228"Master!"
14229"I'm back. I'm going to clean up the rest, you girls go back ahead."
14230"OK! --Teleport!"
14231
14232Arisa took the girls out of the tower.
14233
14234Now then, I just need to completely erase the Nether Gate and it's done.
14235
14236I envelop the Nether Gate in multiple Castles and barriers before driving in a powered-up [Mythology Down] to destroy it.
14237It's a cinch this time since I just need to destroy stuff unlike earlier.
14238
14239After confirming that no trace of Nether Gate remained, I left the tower using Unit Arrangement.
14240I was going to demolish the Purple Tower lastly, but it crumbled down on its own, perhaps due to the severed connection to Netherworld.
14241According to my Map, the remaining 23 towers we didn't destroy due to the local requests have all been erased as well.
14242
14243"Guess it's case closed then?"
14244
14245
14246<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
14247~
14248
14249
14250
14251"...I see an extra."
14252
14253When I turned around toward the girls, I saw someone who wasn't present when we entered the tower.
14254
14255"Irregular! Please save milord!"
14256
14257The pink-haired purple little girl clung to me while bawling out.
14258
14259I look at Arisa seeking for an explanation.
14260
14261"She was stuck inside that mysterious space, see."
14262
14263--I see.
14264
14265Looks like the purple little girl was on her way here when she failed.
14266Pochi and Tama came forward in front of me with their tails tucked in.
14267
14268"I'm sorry~"
14269"Tama is not at fault nodesu! It's because Pochi asked to save her nodesu!"
14270"No worries."
14271
14272I pat the two's heads.
14273I'm not narrow minded enough to scold them for saving people.
14274
14275"Master, people have started coming out of the old capital. Might be a good idea to switch location."
14276"Got it."
14277"Satou, we're going with you."
14278
14279Lady Ringrande asked me to bring them with us.
14280
14281"I'm hero Nanashi. Don't start mistaking me with earl Pendragon now."
14282"You can drop that act now. Everyone's already found out long times ago, neither anyone going to spread it. Right then... I swear in the name of Hero Hayato. Will you believe us then?"
14283
14284The other attendants also swore by Hero Hayato's name.
14285
14286Well, I guess it's fine then.
14287I don't believe they would break a vow in Hayato's name.
14288
14289"Got it. Let's go together."
14290
14291I brought everyone to one of my bases.
14292The base in the great desert to the west of Labyrinth City should be fine, no matter what demon god and purple little girl are plotting, the collateral damage would be at a minimum here.
14293
14294With everyone tired and all, I decided to take a break at this base.
14295And since lady Ringrande and her companions have found out about my identity anyway, I've returned to Satou form.
14296
14297"Good work out there, everyone. I've prepared your meals and bath inside the mansion, feel free to use them for refreshment."
14298
14299I've put feast for banquet preserved inside my Storage on the empty tables, and taken out a bath tub that can hold 30 people at once from among my Onsen Collection inside Storage and poured milky white warm water that heals fatigue in it.
14300
14301"A bath!"
14302"You for real, Satoun-chi you're the best ever!"
14303"You're going in with me aren't you, Sera."
14304"Ane-sama, did you ask to come with us for the sake of a bath?"
14305"Ah, yeah right. Okay then, I'll get in later."
14306
14307Hayato's attendants and some of the girls headed to the bath.
14308
14309"Soo many meat Pochi is stumped nodesu."
14310"Ou, aw-maw-zing~?"
14311"We even got Silver Skin jerky here."
14312"Pochi, let's take on Hamburg Steak together."
14313
14314The beastkin girls and lady Karina are onto meat like always.
14315
14316"Ghost Mushroom steak."
14317"Mia, this stew here is good too so I inform."
14318"Mia-sama, do give this consommé soup a try as well."
14319
14320Mia, Nana and the princess are keen on vegetable and soup.
14321
14322"For you Satou-san, and here's for that girl."
14323"Zena-san, thank you."
14324
14325Zena-san brought me and the purple little girl some beverages.
14326
14327"Master, don't forget to get your fill on food too."
14328"Here, how about some nice fruit."
14329"Thanks, you two."
14330
14331Lulu and Hikaru brought some sandwich and cut fruit that could be eaten with one hand.
14332
14333After confirming that everyone had started their bath and meal, I sat down and listened to the purple little girl in the corner of the hall.
14334Arisa representing the girls and lady Ringrande representing the attendants are also here.
14335
14336"You asked me to save Demon God earlier, didn't you? Could you tell me what you mean in detail?"
14337"Un."
14338
14339I gave her the juice Zena-san brought, then the purple little girl started talking bit by bit while drinking it.
14340
14341"Someone among the gods--I think it's that idiot Zaikuon's put [Forbidden Power (Poison)] inside the Crystal!"
14342
14343This Crystal must refer to the Divinity Crystal, [White Radiant Crystal], the Demon God stole from the seven pillar gods.
14344
14345"And and! It's the entire [Forbidden Power (Poison)] sealed in the moon!"
14346
14347Looks like all of that thing that drove god Zaikuon mad was put in the crystal.
14348
14349"At this rate, the Netherworld and Human World milord was so eager to save will get all messed up!"
14350"With the destruction of the gate in the Purple Tower, the connection between Netherworld and human world has been severed. Human world should be in no danger anymore."
14351"That's not true!"
14352
14353The purple little girl insisted as she stood up.
14354
14355"That's not true! I mean, there's other Gates!"
14356
14357--Eh?
14358
14359"Where!"
14360"There's pathways to the moon and labyrinths. One at the Cave World under the moon and another at the Dungeon Highways!"
14361
14362I've treaded on both myself, but never would have thought both would have gates--.
14363
14364"Tama! Check if the moon's out!"
14365
14366Arisa asked Tama who was by the window.
14367
14368"Aye. A full purple moon~?"
14369"Moon-sama is drooling from watching the meat Pochi's got on her nodesu!"
14370
14371I look up at the sky beyond the window with a bad presentiment.
14372
14373A dark purple moon is hanging in the dim sky.
14374Even though it's supposed to be new moon tonight, it's full moon just like Tama said.
14375
14376And it's weirdly big to boot.
14377
14378"...The encroachment, it's starting..."
14379
14380The dumbfounded Lady Ringrande murmured.
14381She's probably guessed right, the Netherworld must be encroaching through the moon.
14382
14383『Core Two, how's the situation at your dungeon?』
14384『Master Satou! I've got a message from Dungeon Core main body! [Received an interference from outside the dungeon, the system was promptly shut out, thus we suffered no damage].』
14385
14386Glad I had arranged a directive to immediately isolate the system anytime, thanks to the hacking during Divine Punishment.
14387
14388"Master, do you think other dungeons are fine?"
14389『I'm heading out for a bit.』
14390
14391I moved to the Dungeon Master Room of Phantasmal Labyrinth where I'm registered as its Dungeon Master.
14392
14393『Master, did you receive my message from Core Two?』
14394
14395Dungeon Core talked to me the instant I got there.
14396
14397"Yeah, I did. Well done, Core. Can you contact other dungeons with the system shut out?"
14398『Yes Master. I have contacted all dungeons except for one.』
14399"Except for one?"
14400『The [Devil Dungeon] adjoining northern Shiga Kingdom's Seryuu City's City Core has fallen to demons' hand. It rejected our communication.』
14401
14402One out huh.
14403Just as I was about to teleport to Seryuu City with Unit Arrangement, I remembered something.
14404
14405『Core, I need you to do something.』
14406『Yes, Master Satou.』
14407
14408I asked her to create [Self-Status] orbs for all the girls which I would fetch later.
14409And now the girls should be able to cast magic chantlessly like Arisa and heroes do.
14410
14411Now then, the moon or Seryu City, which one should I save--.
14412
14413This was a no brainer, I quickly went to the rescue with Unit Arrangement.
14414
1441517-39. Dungeon Highways and Lunar Corridor (1)
14416 
14417※This chapter is told in third person. Not from Satou's POV.
14418
14419"L-Lilio!"
14420
14421A black haired young man, John Smith and a boyish red-haired young woman, Lilio are locking eyes in a fountain square situated in front of Seryuu City's lord's mansion.
14422
14423"W-what is it."
14424
14425Lilio blushed to see an unusual atmosphere hanging over John Smith.
14426Their awkward conversation must have been caused by a combination of shyness and nervousness.
14427
14428"Aah, he stammered."
14429"Try to keep it down, they'll hear you."
14430"I mean, come on~"
14431
14432From a slightly distant spot, Lilio's coworkers, Ruu and Iona, and also John Smith's Escort Caravan members, the two beauties are watching over them on edge.
14433
14434"W-would you--"
14435
14436John Smith choked on his words when he saw Lilio's eyes staring at him.
14437
14438"Oy, don't ya dare chicken out on me now."
14439"Prez! You can do it!"
14440
14441Ruu and the beauty encouraged John Smith in whispers.
14442
14443"Would you please marrime!"
14444
14445John Smith went on with his proposal riding on the momentum.
14446He fumbled on his words a bit, but neither him nor Lilio noticed.
14447
14448"Yes, he said it."
14449"Prez!"
14450
14451The two beauties froze when they saw Lilio losing the smile on her face.
14452
14453"Y-you want to hire me as a bodyguard for your two beautiful mistresses?"
14454"You're mistaken! Those two are just my bodyguards."
14455"A mistress?"
14456"I haven't done nothing to them!"
14457
14458John Smith desperately tried to clear up the misunderstanding Lilio carried.
14459
14460"You're the only one I want to make out with!"
14461"D-don't yell out something so embarrassing!"
14462
14463Lilio was flustered as John Smith declared that out loud.
14464As Lilio was about to turn her face away, John Smith stepped forward and embraced her close enough for their noses to touch.
14465
14466"I'll say it again. Please be my wife, Lilio!"
14467"O-okay okay... Let's get married."
14468"Lilio!"
14469
14470John Smith embraced Lilio who whispered that with a look of a maiden in love.
14471
14472"Oh good. Congrats Prez."
14473"Ah, sheesh! That's the part where you put yer' lips on her!"
14474"Lilio went and got a head start on us huh."
14475"We have to congratulate her later."
14476
14477The two beauties and Lilio's coworkers gave their blessing as they watched over the pair.
14478
14479"Lilio, let's live together in Garleok City where my company's headquarters is."
14480
14481John Smith whispered to Lilio's ears as they hugged each other.
14482Without mentioning the reason being the danger of Seryuu City's labyrinth.
14483
14484"Lilio, will you come with me?"
14485"...Un."
14486
14487Ringing sounds coming from Seryuu City's alarm erased Lilio's bashful answer.
14488At the same time, a great tumult could be heard from the castle and beyond the city walls.
14489
14490"What's going on? We're at a good part here."
14491"Question later. We've got to head back to the castle. Lilio, you're coming too!"
14492
14493Iona clapped Ruu's shoulder and ran off while lifting her long skirts up.
14494Ruu followed after her.
14495
14496"Don't go, Lilio!"
14497
14498John Smith grabbed Lilio's shoulder as she turned around.
14499
14500"Sorry. But I'm still a part of territorial army for now."
14501
14502Lilio put her hand over John Smith's and brushed it aside.
14503
14504"Don't worry about me. You'll be surprised to hear I'm among the very best soldiers they've got!"
14505
14506Lilio said that in a slightly jestful tone as if to relax John Smith, before saluting like a soldier and running off.
14507
14508"President, I've sent Rita off to gather info. We should take shelter somewhere safe ourselves."
14509
14510His beautiful bodyguard urged John Smith to head to the underground shelter after he saw Lilio off.
14511After all, there's no guarantee of what's coming next considering the state of things in recent times.
14512
14513"Lilio, please be safe..."
14514
14515Even while chagrined at his powerless self who could only pray for his beloved's safety, he picks what he believes is the best possible action he could take.
14516
14517The alarm was signaling stampedes of vanguard monsters flooding out of neighboring purple towers.
14518The main forces led by Earl Seryuu were dispatched to the city walls and purple towers, but the unit Lilio belonged to was stationed in the fort that encircles [Devil's Labyrinth] located in Seryuu City's suburbs.
14519Earl Seryuu was being wary of simultaneous monster stampedes occurring at [Devil's Labyrinth].
14520
14521"Uwaa, something's shining over there."
14522
14523Ruu yelled in surprise as she witnessed what happened beyond the city wall.
14524
14525"Must be geezer-sama's thunder magic."
14526"It's white mist now! --Whoa, cold!"
14527"This coldness, it must be Isua-sama's ice magic."
14528"Isua? Was there even a mage with that name?"
14529"Don't you know her Ruu? It's the shopkeeper of that magic shop Zena-san often dropped by."
14530"Aah, that old lady huh!"
14531
14532Right afterward, a disaster-like tornado blew over outside the city walls, ripping up countless vanguard monsters along with trees and sand.
14533
14534"...Guess this one's Zena-cchi?"
14535"She goes by the name Silver Knight Air now."
14536"Who cares about the name."
14537
14538Ruu wanted to say that she felt lonely not being able to fight alongside her but she held back.
14539Although they've become a bit stronger themselves, they have no place in battlefield where disaster-class magic rage on.
14540
14541"Geh, Lilio, Iona! Look at the sky!"
14542"D-demons?"
14543"And so many of 'em."
14544"Oh no! They're landing toward Zena-cchi's direction."
14545
14546Iona stopped Lilio as she was about to run out.
14547
14548"Hold it, Lilio. Believe in Zena-san and the others there."
14549"But--"
14550
14551『My beloved children living in this world.』
14552
14553An image of holy mother was projected in the sky right as Lilio was about to protest back.
14554
14555"What the heck's that?"
14556"A goddess?"
14557
14558Ruu and Lilio muttered as they looked up.
14559
14560『Intruding the purple towers--[Tower of Trials] and letting Monsters of Trials flow out of the towers is a ploy by gods to reduce your faith toward Demon God-sama.』
14561"So that's what's going on!"
14562"Damn those gods! Gimme back my contribution!"
14563"I mean we've been getting extra income thanks to purple towers Demon God created, he's more godlike than those gods."
14564"That's right! Cheers for Demon God-sama!"
14565
14566Soldiers bewitched by the holy mother began showing their support for demon god.
14567
14568"W-what's happening to these guys?"
14569"Looks like they've been bewitched by that holy mother."
14570"So then, why are we fine?"
14571"I'm sure it must be thanks to these equipment Zena-san gave us."
14572
14573Apparently the three members of Zena squad have acquired Satou-made equipment through Zena.
14574Afterward, the bewitchment came undone thanks to god Heraruon's intervention, god's apostles furnished with geometrical patterns intruded in the fight between vanguard monsters and demons, turning it into a three-pronged battle, leaving territorial armies behind.
14575
14576Some time after that, a masked hero gets projected in the sky.
14577
14578『Hello, people of the world. I am Hero Nanashi.』
14579
14580"We even got a hero now..."
14581
14582Ruu grumbled with a tired look on her face.
14583
14584That sentiment was shared with many people around her.
14585They must be thinking that these lots are just doing things on their own while leaving them behind.
14586
14587Right after hero Nanashi was done with his declaration, pillars of lights fell down from heavens, annihilating vanguard monsters along with demons as the purple towers vanished in flashes of lights and thundering sounds.
14588
14589Ruu muttered as she looked at it from afar.
14590
14591"Hey, Lilio."
14592"What."
14593"Ain't this hero like some sort of god?"
14594"Ah, un. Agreed."
14595
14596Many soldiers around them nodded together with Lilio.
14597The real trial ends up coming to this land just as they sighed out in relief.
14598
14599
14600<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
14601~
14602
14603
14604
14605"John! Bad news!"
14606
14607One of the beautiful bodyguards who was in charge of scouting the situation outside got back to the underground shelter where John Smith was taking refuge.
14608
14609"What is it now? Labyrinth?"
14610
14611John Smith asked with a fed up look.
14612
14613In a short span of time, there were his marriage proposal, purple tower stampedes, demon invasions, holy demon mother, god and hero getting projected in the sky, and then quakes and roaring sounds from the destructions of purple towers.
14614His mental state has been desensitized by 1 in 100 years events that had just happened in rapid successions.
14615
14616The reason why he guessed labyrinth was because that place simply had the highest chance of abnormality occurring next in Seryuu City.
14617
14618"That's right!"
14619
14620John Smith had a bitter look on his face when he heard the beauty.
14621
14622"Or to be exact, I overheard people talking about black and purple mist coming out of the labyrinth."
14623
14624Then, Another beauty got back.
14625
14626"John! I've figured out Lilio-san's position. She's at the fort encircling the labyrinth."
14627"Tch, of all places, she just had to be there!"
14628
14629That was when a man coming in from another entrance shouted, "It's a stampede! Monsters are flooding out of the labyrinth!"
14630
14631"Damn it. Get back to the inn and prepare for our escape!"
14632
14633John Smith ran out right after he said that.
14634
14635"President! Where are you going?"
14636"I'm gonna go kidnap Lilio!"
14637"Wait, president! Rita, take care of our preps. I'm going after president."
14638"Got it."
14639
14640His beautiful bodyguard ran after John Smith.
14641
14642
14643
14644~
14645
14646
14647
14648"None of you shall go outside the fort's wall!"
14649
14650Knight Yukel Marientail had been dealing with monsters flooding out of the labyrinth before returning inside the fort encircling the labyrinth.
14651At first they had the upper hand, but halfway through he issued the order to retreat back into the fort.
14652
14653Purple and black mist suddenly gushed out of the dungeon's gate and surrounding grounds and encroached horses and furnitures that were outside the defensive walls, transfiguring them into netherwordly eerie beings.
14654
14655"Look at those fortifications laughing."
14656"The wagons we left outside are running all over the place without any horse pulling them."
14657"Forget about that you two, over there!"
14658
14659At Ruu and Iona who were watching the situation outside in horror, a pale faced Lilio pointed at people writhing in agony outside the fort.
14660
14661"Even humans..."
14662
14663Several people who had black and purple mist coiled around them began transfiguring into a form similar to that of demi goblin.
14664Corpses of those who died fighting monsters coming out of purple towers started moving as undead. Even inside normal dungeons, corpses don't get turned into undead this fast.
14665
14666"Yukel, we have to let the priests cast ritual purification magic. Your permission please!"
14667"I give them my permission Auna-sama."
14668"--Sama?"
14669"I mean, Auna."
14670
14671The former miko of Parion Temple who is also daughter of the earl, Auna showed her dissatisfaction when she heard her husband calling her with sama suffix.
14672Lilio who was wincing back at the sweet atmosphere emanating from the newlywed pair shouted out loud as she looked up at the sky.
14673
14674"Everyone, above! Look at the sky, quick!"
14675
14676The moon high above in the sky had turned into a full moon before anyone realized as something black began dripping down from it.
14677
14678"Another disaster?!"
14679
14680Ruu grieved at the moon.
14681
14682"I won't be surprised if the moon cracks open next."
14683"No way, that can't be--geeh."
14684
14685Right as Ruu was trying to assert that it couldn't be--.
14686
14687"""The moon's gone?!"""
14688
14689The moon in the sky has vanished.
14690Disappearing suddenly as if the god has stowed it inside their pocket.
14691
14692The dripping black thing was still in the sky, but no one was composed enough to point that out.
14693
14694Everyone kept looking up at the sky even while an ominous magic circle manifested in front of the labyrinth, and a demon came out of it.
14695
14696『Nuhahaha. Moi, arrived!』
14697
14698People finally noticed the demon once it shouted out loud.
14699
14700『You impudent little! Me, furious! Our master is an aide of demon god-sama! A demon monarch close to god! Prostate yourself in fear! Me, order!』
14701
14702Next to the jet black demons, demons shaped like an eyeball with wings and arms showed up, one of them shouted out loud in front of the jet black demon.
14703
14704"Black greater demon? I'm sure Zena-san had already taken care of it back then..."
14705
14706Iona muttered as she looked up at the greater demon.
14707The Zena they're relying on is not here, she's left the place together with hero Nanashi.
14708
14709『Submit yourselves to me, you humans aka worms. Moi, recommends.』
14710
14711Advanced lightning and ice magic assaulted the greater demon.
14712Several lesser demons were destroyed into black mist by the magic, but the greater demon itself was unharmed, protected by a purple light.
14713
14714『Foolishness. Moi has been granted god's protection. Your feeble magic won't work. Moi, pities.』
14715
14716"Parion-sama's power won't lose out to some false god's protection!"
14717
14718Auna swings her wand to bathe the demon in the finished ritual magic.
14719
14720"Even a greater demon can't possibly win against a ritual magic cast by a congregation of high ranking priests--"
14721
14722Auna's smile stiffened when she saw the unexpected outcome.
14723
14724"H-how come!"
14725『Kuhahahaha. Moi, invincible.』
14726
14727The greater demon struck some body building poses to show that it was unharmed.
14728
14729『In deference to your awe, moi shall inform you dim-witted fools once again. Moi, joy.』
14730
14731Ignoring the prattling demon, Yukel sent a light signal to ask for assistance from knight Kigor standing by on top of the fort's tower and for the mages including the lightning geezer earlier to work together and cast magic at the demon.
14732
14733"Iona squad, sorry but I'll have to ask you to fight with me."
14734
14735Yukel spoke to Iona and the girls.
14736
14737"Geh, seriously~"
14738"Lilio, that's an order from our superior."
14739"I'll give it my all for Yukel-sama's sake."
14740
14741Lilio smiled with a cramp on her face, while the serious Iona reproved her.
14742Ruu who had a thing for Yukel saluted back with a nervous look on her face.
14743
14744『This is our base for human world invasion and [Dragon's Valley] conquest. You humans may be worth less than worms, but we shall let you live as miasma producing livestock. Moi, generous.』
14745
14746Knight Yukel and knight Kigor charged at the greater demon.
14747With Iona squad supporting them.
14748
14749The two knights seem to have taken in prohibited acceleration drug, they're moving at inhuman speed.
14750
14751『Vain struggle. Moi, points out.』
14752
14753The greater demon clad in purple light dodged the two drug accelerated knights at speed equaling them.
14754
14755The greater demon circled around Yukel's back and swung down its gigantic fist toward his head.
14756
14757"Sacred Aegis."
14758
14759Blue and purple lights clashed intensely above Yukel's head, driving away the gigantic fist in the end.
14760
14761Auna's holy magic has protected Yukel from the greater demon's attack.
14762Must be fruit of a new wife's labor.
14763
14764『Impudent. Moi, serious.』
14765
14766A purple light runs over the greater demon's body.
14767Blood vessels popped on its jet black body, its muscles bulged up.
14768
14769『Have a taste of moi god's authority. Moi, accelerates.』
14770
14771The greater demon kicked Yukel and Kigor around at speed that made it like the two, who were in still accelerated state, had stopped.
14772It's a supersonic acceleration by way of Unique Skills.
14773
14774『Punishment fit for blockheaded turtles. Moi, condemn.』
14775
14776The greater demon swings its fist down the fallen Yukel's head--.
14777
14778"WORYAAAAAAAAAA!"
14779"WAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
14780
14781Ruu's and Iona's swords were swung down toward the greater demon.
14782Both of their swords were stopped in between the same greater demon's fingers.
14783
14784『Our lord, overwhelming. Me, rejoice!』
14785
14786The surviving lesser demons showed the greater demon with praises.
14787
14788An arrow clad in a blue light was shot behind the greater demon.
14789Lilio had let loose a holy arrow shot from a satou-made crossbow.
14790
14791Lilio deployed the trump card Zena gave her at the best possible timing.
14792
14793This shot would have been enough to kill most monsters.
14794
14795However--.
14796
14797『Moi, skilled.』
14798
14799After flinging Iona and Ruu away with a swing of its tail, the greater demon threw the sword it stole from Iona to destroy the holy arrow.
14800
14801That thrown sword closed in on Lilio.
14802
14803Lilio immediately jumped away, but she couldn't perfectly dodge the sword and suffered a large wound on her thigh.
14804
14805A second sword flew toward Lilio.
14806
14807"--Lilio!"
14808
14809Just before the sword hit her, something flew off and exploded, changing the sword's trajectory at the last moment.
14810
14811John Smith run in and carried Lilio away on his shoulder.
14812
14813Behind him, John Smith's beautiful bodyguard protected the two from incoming thrown rocks using an Echigoya-made shield magic bracelet.
14814
14815"O guardian spirit of Seryuu city. I command you by my name as territorial lord. Bring down my city's nemesis!"
14816
14817Earl Seryuu's voice could be heard from afar, then blue transparent swords rivaling that of an advanced magic rained down upon the greater demon from above.
14818Followed by magic cast by lightning geezer and other mages assaulting the greater demon.
14819
14820The fort walls nearby cracked deeply from shockwaves produced by their magic.
14821
14822『Kuha, kuhahahahaha. Humans, feeble. Now that moi has received god's protection, no more blind spot. Moi, invincible.』
14823
14824The greater demon wrapped in a purple light stood without any change whatsoever.
14825
14826If only nee-san and Hero-sama were here--.
14827
14828Even while tormenting his own powerlessness, knight Yukel mustered up the last of his dignity and swallowed those words in his throat.
14829
14830『Submit yourselves, worms. Moi, order you.』
14831
14832Everyone wished for a miracle as they looked up at the cackling greater demon.
14833
14834Please defeat this enemy we can't possibly beat ourselves.
14835
14836
14837
14838--Checkmate.
14839
14840
14841
14842The greater demon that had been boasting its invincibility got cut in two by a jet-black sword before it could even process what that faint word was even about.
14843
14844"...Hero-sama."
14845
14846Yukel murmured.
14847
14848A masked boy was standing beyond the black mist.
14849
14850Intermission: Little Goddess
14851 
14852"Demon God, you ok?"
14853"Parion huh."
14854"Un."
14855
14856Demon God raised his body in his luxurious bed.
14857He's currently resting in order to remove the impurities he got from fusing with the [Poisonous Satou], a trap set up by the pantheon.
14858
14859Demon God stopped Parion as she was about to innocently hug him like she usually does.
14860
14861"Why?"
14862
14863Parion asked the reason since Demon God would usually be delighted whenever she hugs him when they're in material forms.
14864
14865"You'd get infected with the impurities."
14866"...Uh huh."
14867
14868It seems she's still not used to her newly created body, her face is all wriggly like 'poyayan'.
14869
14870"But I'm impressed you managed to get this far."
14871
14872Impressed that she was able to reach the deepest part of Netherworld filled to the brim with demons who absolutely loath gods without causing even a single commotion.
14873
14874"Authorities, cultivated."
14875"I see, good girl Parion"
14876
14877Praised by Demon God, Parion puffed her chest triumphantly.
14878An unfamiliar object came into Parion's view.
14879
14880"What is that?"
14881
14882Parion shifted her attention toward a pearl scythe clad in rainbow colored lights decorating the bedroom.
14883
14884"『Godreaping Scythe』--a weapon capable of slaying gods."
14885"Slaying gods?"
14886
14887Parion took the scythe in her arm as she muttered.
14888It appears to be too heavy to Parion's body, she's staggering around dangerously.
14889
14890"That thing is dangerous, put it back Parion."
14891"Gotta go kill first before that."
14892
14893Parion unsteadily takes a stance with the scythe.
14894
14895"That is still incomplete."
14896"Why?"
14897
14898Parion tilted her head like 'poyayan'.
14899
14900"That doesn't yet have Divinity in."
14901"How do you put it in?"
14902"That weapon is the reason why I created Purple Towers, to collect divinity. They will have enough to fill it up in 10,000 years."
14903"Why not use Nymphs' Divinity?"
14904"Nymphs have too little Divinity to matter. Even all of them together won't be enough to fill this scythe up."
14905"How much it needs?"
14906"About one god's worth of amount."
14907
14908Parion's eyes opened wide to hear such an enormous amount.
14909
14910"What to do."
14911
14912Parion tilted her head and her body with furrowed brows.
14913She never thought the completion of a god-slaying weapon requires the contradictory action of slaying a god first.
14914
14915"I'll come, again."
14916
14917Parion left Demon God's palace after murmuring that.
14918
14919
14920
14921~
14922
14923
14924
14925"Demon God. I thought up of a good idea."
14926
14927Parion immediately got straight to the point on her second visit.
14928Demon God isn't sleeping in his bed today, apparently the poison inserted in the fake Satou has gone already.
14929
14930"Welcome, Parion. What is this good idea of yours?"
14931"Let's use White Radiant Crystal."
14932"--White Radiant Crystal? That thing hidden in the innermost part of God's Realm huh..."
14933"Un."
14934
14935Demon God realized that god Parion was telling him to use the White Radiant Crystal to charge the Godreaping Scythe when he saw her glancing over at the scythe.
14936
14937"Enough?"
14938"The crystallization of Divinity [White Radiant Crystal] will indeed suffice... But I cannot agree to that."
14939"Why?"
14940"That crystal is needed for the protection of human world on top of God's Realm."
14941
14942It's the [Seven Gods' Barrier] that's protecting the human world from the threat of [Outsiders] wandering in the void sky, and the White Radiant Crystal is a booster that converges the power to make that a reality.
14943
14944That's the extent of Demon God's knowledge on it.
14945
14946"It's OK."
14947
14948Parion threw out her chest confidently.
14949
14950"Is that so?"
14951"Everyone can just deliver. Everyone is hiding spare Divinity."
14952
14953Parion insisted that the gods could make a new White Radiant Crystal if they all just put together their hidden stash of Divinity.
14954
14955"Our ambition can be realized then."
14956
14957Demon God ponders. He could free humanity from god's reign if he used the [Godreaping Scythe] to threaten those gods.
14958Just what's in the mind of the smiling Parion--.
14959
14960"Let's do it."
14961"Very well. I'm counting on you to guide me to Realm of Gods."
14962"Count on me."
14963
14964Thus a tag team of Demon God and Parion was formed, and the theft of White Radiant Crystal from Realm of God was carried out.
14965
14966
14967
14968~
14969
14970
14971
14972"Demon God, you OK?"
14973"...Pa-Parion."
14974"Un."
14975
14976Demon God couldn't even afford to raise his body off his bed as he looked up at Parion in pain.
14977The divinity overflowing out of his body is far beyond the usual amount, but it's stagnant like a black sludge.
14978
14979The impure miasma fog covering the whole Netherworld was apparently all from the Demon God.
14980
14981"What happened?"
14982"Those gods got me good. The White Radiant Crystal had Malice in it."
14983
14984Malice--The [Forbidden Power] sealed in the moon.
14985Demon God was saying someone had put it in the White Radiant Crystal.
14986
14987He probably needed to take the Divinity into his body before he could unload it into the scythe.
14988
14989"Who did?"
14990"Most likely Zaikuon. He's the only one who would do such a self-sabotaging foolish act among those gods."
14991"Uh huh."
14992
14993God Parion nodded with her 'poyayan' face.
14994
14995"Has it been filled with Divinity?"
14996
14997God Parion asked while pointing at the [Godreaping Scythe].
14998
14999"It hasn't."
15000
15001Discontent dwelt in god Parion's face once she heard Demon God's reply.
15002
15003"Why?"
15004"If I did that, the 『Godreaping Scythe』 would be defiled by the impurities too. It would have been a repeat of last time."
15005"Uh huh."
15006
15007God Parion walks toward the [Godreaping Scythe].
15008A demon in the form of a saintess stood before Parion just as she stretched out her hand toward the scythe.
15009
15010"Move."
15011"You must not."
15012"I can't kill without that."
15013
15014The saintess is looking at the [Gimme] god Parion with a troubled look.
15015The saintess's guard was impeccable, she blocked all attempts god Parion made to take the scythe.
15016
15017"Stop, Parion. There's no need for you to get revenge on Zaikuon."
15018"But."
15019"Don't worry. My trusted retainers are currently making scapegoats to transfer the impurities over. Let's think about threatening those gods afterward."
15020"Okay."
15021
15022Parion nodded reluctantly.
15023
15024"Leave Netherworld, Parion."
15025"Why?"
15026"I cannot hold back the impurities at this rate."
15027
15028If he failed at holding it back, the netherworld will be contaminated by impurities severe enough to defile a goddess like her.
15029Demon God fears that his power would end up defiling the little goddess.
15030
15031"I cannot let human world be defiled either. I must shut the gates to the human world before that happens. Leave Netherworld before the gates are shut."
15032
15033Demon God is apparently aware that she makes a transit at the human world whenever she visits Netherworld.
15034
15035"I'll come again."
15036
15037After saying that with her poyayan-face, god Parion left Demon God.
15038
15039Thanks to her Authorities, none of the demons coming and going in the passages she takes notices her.
15040
15041"A scapegoat to transfer impurities over..."
15042
15043God Parion murmured.
15044
15045"...There is one."
15046
15047Parion knew.
15048That the Satou Demon God took in was a fake other gods had created.
15049
15050Parion didn't tell him.
15051Since she thought that Demon God was already a perfect form that didn't need Satou.
15052
15053Parion mulls.
15054Demon God's Uniform Body that's in the human world will fit best as a scapegoat to transfer the impurities over.
15055
15056Parion plots.
15057A way to bring the Uniform Body to Netherworld in order to transfer the impurities.
15058
15059"--There."
15060
15061There stood one of the pink-haired little girls in Parion's vision.
15062She's one of the girls who have been pointlessly moving about in the corridors while saying stuff like, "Oh no~", "What should we do~" restlessly.
15063
15064Parion approaches the little girl who has strayed off from her group.
15065
15066She fixes up her 'poyayan' face while moving, putting up a face befitting of a goddess.
15067She hasn't lived for 100 million years for nothing. So long as she wills it, Parion is capable of playing the act of a sublime goddess.
15068
15069"You, yes you girl, do you wish to save Demon God?"
15070"--Who?"
15071"I am an old friend of Demon God."
15072
15073The little girl relaxes her guard at Parion's gentle voice.
15074
15075"I shall give a mission to you who loves Demon God the most among all his familiars."
15076"Mission?"
15077"You can save Demon God if you do as you're told."
15078"Truly?!"
15079"Yes, I promise. Will you undertake this mission?"
15080"Un!"
15081
15082Thus, god Parion cunningly sent a poor lamb to where Satou was at the human world.
15083
15084She even gave her an authority to wrench open the shut gates.
15085Even though there is no way a god like her isn't aware that doing so would bring the impurities over to the human world.
15086
15087"Kufuu, kufufufufu."
15088
15089Parion laughed innocently.
15090
15091"I will finally get my hands on it. 『Godreaping Scythe』--a weapon to slay gods."
15092
15093Parion's whisper disappeared into the rift without ever reaching anyone's ear.
15094Nobody knows the true nature of god Parion.
15095
1509617-40. Dungeon Highways and Lunar Corridor (2)
15097 
15098Satou here. I love exerting my full power whenever I'm playing sport and fighting games. And once you've reached the limit, whether you're able to take another step forward toward further growth or not is a turning point.
15099
15100
15101
15102~
15103
15104
15105
15106Moon or Seryuu city.
15107
15108As if substantiating what the purple little girl said about Netherworld encroaching, black sludge spilled down from the full moon high up in the sky, and I received a report from Phantasmal Labyrinth's Dungeon Core about an attempted hacking done to her, and that she had lost contact with Seryuu City's underground dungeon.
15109
15110I headed for the moon.
15111
15112I would have chosen Seryuu City if I let my emotion took over, but since I had a premonition that postponing going to the moon would make situation go real bad, I made the decision to follow the signal Crisis Perception skill told me.
15113
15114After getting close to it, I see that the situation has gotten really bad there.
15115
15116Black sludge miasma is gushing out of craters on the surface of the moon like magma, impurities are spreading not only on its surface but even the satellite orbit.
15117
15118This is seriously bad. I really made the right choice believing in Crisis Perception.
15119
15120I change my title to [God Slayer], draw the Divine Sword and head toward moon surface while erasing the materialized miasma along the way.
15121
15122Ugeeh, gross. Repugnant sentiment and resentment are assaulting my body like undulating waves.
15123I never imagined that mere vestiges from the thick part of miasma I cut apart with Divine Sword would torture my mind so severely like this. If it could do this much to me with my resistant skills and Nanashi's equipment, I don't think even gods would survive a direct hit of this.
15124
15125Those vestiges would have been erased as well had I recited the Scripture <<PERISH>>, but since that mode has a limited uptime, I decide to save on it.
15126Then, I somehow managed to arrive at the moon surface even while slightly regretting that decision.
15127
15128I touch the rugged surface of the moon.
15129
15130The real show starts now.
15131
15132I push my palm on it and wish.
15133
15134--Storage.
15135
15136A moment later, the moon vanished.
15137Success. I bet on being able to put the moon in my Storage, and it was proven true.
15138
15139Several individuals that appear to be demon are floating in what was the core of the moon.
15140I'll just leave those guys alone.
15141
15142More importantly--.
15143
15144The black sludge in the satellite orbit has begun its descent toward the planet now that the moon's gravity is no more.
15145
15146"Ah man, dealing with all that stuff by myself will be a pain."
15147
15148It looks simple outwardly, but the amount of miasma enough to completely cover the surface of a huge satellite is no joke.
15149
15150『You're not alone!』
15151
15152An energetic voice reached my ears as I groaned. It's Arisa's.
15153
15154『That's right nodesuyo! Pochi is right over here nodesuyo!』
15155『Tama too~』
15156
15157A large space ship with Arisa and the girls on board came flying into the satellite orbit.
15158Arisa must have used her space magic to transport it from base.
15159
15160『Master, I'm gonna go a bit wild today!!』
15161
15162A purple aura ran over the space ship.
15163
15164『GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!』
15165
15166Space magic [Hyper Deracinator] powered up by her Unique Skill [Over Booost] assisted by the space ship stopped the black sludge.
15167
15168"Geez, she's really going wild."
15169
15170So that her effort won't go to waste, I used Flash Drive to soar toward the part with thick sludge and erased it with <<PERISH>> Scripture-activated Divine Sword.
15171
15172--Gueh.
15173
15174Vestiges remain even with <<PERISH>> on, though it's less taxing than before.
15175I continue to work on it while enduring the unpleasantness tormenting my mind.
15176
15177The girls are also helping purifying the sludge with purification-type ritual magic and anti-god magic.
15178
15179--ＡＬＥＲＴ.
15180
15181After erasing some part of the black sludge, monitored Status of some of my acquaintances at Seryuu City started looking bad.
15182
15183『I need to help out at Seryuu City for a bit. You girls take care of this place for the time being.』
15184
15185I suspended my sludge-cleaning work and moved to Seryuu City with Unit Arrangement.
15186Got a complaint through Mass Tactical talk, "That's cheating, cheating!", when I cast Planet Guard before teleporting out though, but eh, since that came a bit too late, I just ignored it.
15187
15188
15189<TLN: If you're reading this novel at any other site than Sousetsuka .com you might be reading an unedited, uncorrected version of the novel.>
15190~
15191
15192
15193
15194"Battlefield, battlefield--over there huh."
15195
15196I scan over Seryuu city from atop the sky.
15197
15198The core of this commotion is--the greater black demon, Moi-kun. The demon who kept reviving itself no matter how many times I beat it.
15199It's clad in a purple aura that seemed to be a Unique Skill, beating up Kigori-shi and Zena-san's little brother, Yukel-kun at incredible speed.
15200Unique Skill-ed demons are a pain.
15201
15202I change my black sludge-dirtied clothes, and cut Moi-kun in two using the Divine Sword right as I landed with Flash Drive.
15203A [God's Fragment] came out of Moi-kun's disappearing black mist, and I dealt with that using Divine Sword like always.
15204
15205I was tempted to show up as Satou and accomplish the promise I made with Earl Seryuu to [Exterminate foreign enemy once], but were Yukel-kun lose his life due to me playing around, I would never be able to look at Zena-san in the face again.
15206
15207Since Yukel-kun and friends are safe, I believe I made the correct choice here.
15208
15209I return the still active <<PERISH>> Divine Sword to its scabbard.
15210A Dragon Fang Sword or a holy sword would be more than enough to deal with dungeon enemies.
15211
15212"One defeated means nothing. Moi, meets."
15213"Shadow has no limit. Moi, advent."
15214"Moi, arrives."
15215
15216Mass produced Moi-kun emerged en masse.
15217I'm not sure how much of what they said is true, but the real body must be lying in wait somewhere, and these guys above ground are probably just projections or copies?
15218
15219"""Moi, high speed kill."""
15220
15221The black greater demons came rushing at me from all directions at unbelievable speed.
15222
15223"Moi, killer move."
15224
15225Moi-kun #2 went from behind and reaped Hero Nanashi's neck with its elongated blade-like claws.
15226
15227"Nanashi-sama!"
15228
15229Yukel-kun and the others gasped when they saw the scene.
15230The headless Hero Nanashi vanished.
15231
15232Well since I'm watching it unfolding and all, naturally that's just an afterimage.
15233
15234I cut apart Moi-kun #2 to pieces with a holy sword before it could realize what was going on.
15235And since Moi-kun is quite tenacious, I also burn down its pieces with a napalm mixed with Dragon Fang powder.
15236
15237"What strength."
15238
15239As Hearing skill picked up Kigori-shi's murmur, I went around exterminating the other two Moi-kun.
15240
15241"Moi, revives."
15242
15243...It just went and revived itself even after all those rigorous undertaking.
15244I can keep cutting these demons to pieces until they can't revive anymore... But that's way too much work.
15245
15246"""Moi, revives."""
15247
15248The other Moi-kun revived themselves one after another as well.
15249I guess the fact that Moi-kun with a Unique Skill isn't reviving is a silver lining here.
15250
15251"So long as moi seedbed, the dungeon, remains intact, moi immortal."
15252
15253That's so annoying...
15254
15255"Hero-sama! We've got to do something about the dungeon!"
15256
15257Yukel-kun stated the obvious.
15258Well, destroying the dungeon itself is a simple matter, but it being a resource-producing mine, there's no way earl Seryuu would agree to--.
15259
15260"Pen--Hero Nanashi!"
15261
15262Earl Seryuu showed up next to Kigori-shi and shouted out loud.
15263I was worried to see him in this danger zone, but turned out it was just a well-made projection. Must be the City Core doing its magic.
15264
15265"Fulfill your promise to protect Seryuu City once!"
15266"Haven't I done just that?"
15267
15268--Or rather, I made that promise to you as Satou, you know.
15269
15270"No you haven't! Get the dungeon gnawing on Seryuu City--"
15271"I might have to erase the dungeon, are you fine with that?"
15272"...I have no objection. This dungeon is said to be a base those demons use for conquering [Dragon's Valley]. It's unfortunate, but I will not compromise on my people safety."
15273
15274Hee, first I've heard of that.
15275
15276Well, since I've cleared the biggest obstacle, aka the permission from the earl and all, let's get on it real quick, I've done all the prep work and all.
15277
15278"OK then, here I go."
15279
15280I activate a barrier I've laid out beforehand.
15281A glittering blue light wraps Seryuu City which then turns into a multi-layered purification barrier that purifies miasma out of monsters flowing out of the dungeon.
15282
15283"Moi, astonished."
15284"Moi, roars."
15285"Moi, shrieks."
15286
15287This multi-layered purification barrier covers the entire Seryuu Earldom, and the effect is especially prominent at its focal point, the dungeon. It's at a level that afflicts even greater demons.
15288I'm able to deploy a barrier of this scale thanks to the connection to thick Dragon Veins of Dragon Valley.
15289
15290"Moi has not lose yet. Moi, indomitable."
15291"Moi indestructible so long the dungeon is here. Moi, immortal."
15292
15293--Yeah yeah.
15294
15295I activate the trap I've had pre-installed in [Dungeon Core].
15296Right afterward, an earthquake hit. The dungeon must have started collapsing due to the destruction of Dungeon Core.
15297
15298"Pendo--Hero Nanashi-dono, what is--"
15299"Oh I just destroyed the dungeon. And don't worry about a thing, I've made sure it won't collapse."
15300
15301I forcefully close down cracks and land subsidences with Earth Control magic.
15302
15303"It's a--checkmate."
15304
15305I moved in to exterminate the slowed down Moi-kun while wielding a holy sword and a dragon fang sword in both hands.
15306
15307"This barrier will protect the entire earldom for about 10 days. OK then, gotta get to my next stop"
15308
15309I waved at the people who weren't done processing what happened yet and went back to cleaning up the moon orbit.
15310
15311
15312
15313~
15314
15315
15316
15317"Phew, think that does it?"
15318
15319It's been a while since I went all out, so it was tiring.
15320Well, it's mostly caused by the stuff with black sludge though.
15321
15322I get back to the large space ship where the girls are waiting.
15323
15324"I'm back. Now that we've closed off the Dungeon and Moon gates, the Netherworld won't come crashing down on this world anymore right."
15325
15326Guess god Tenion's quest is complete with this?
15327
15328"Huh? Where's Ringrande-sama and the others?"
15329
15330I've only just realized that they're not on board of the large spaceship.
15331
15332"Onee-sama and her group had departed saying, 『Leave the ground to us』."
15333
15334According to my Marker list, they're in capitals of influential nations like Saga Empire.
15335They must have used solitary island's teleport gates or asked Arisa or Aze-san to send them with Space Magic.
15336
15337People are most likely panicking on the ground after all, I'm sure they're the right people for the job to settle the situation being attendants of Hero Hayato who had toured the world and all.
15338
15339"Irregular! Save milord next!"
15340
15341The purple little girl clung to me.
15342Oh right, we were talking about that.
15343
1534417-41. Netherworld Invasion
15345 
15346Satou here. Someone said incompetent allies are far more dangerous than capable enemies. I believe it was a saying originated from war times, but I was made aware of the truth in that saying once I took part in a team effort for developmental work.
15347
15348
15349
15350~
15351
15352
15353
15354"Please, I beg you! Save milord!"
15355
15356Once I was done saving Seryuu City and cleaning up lunar orbit, the pink haired little girl in purple outfit asked me to save Demon God.
15357
15358"Master, what about the moon?"
15359"Ah, yeah right. I'll put it back now."
15360
15361I went back to lunar orbit with Unit Arrangement and put the moon back to its orbit with the assistance of Menu's AR readings.
15362The Nether Gate itself was a magical object floating in the core part of the moon, it was already destroyed after eating multiple anti-god magic.
15363
15364『Geez, what if the people below suffered from disasters because of it?』
15365『I'll do something about that.』
15366
15367It looks like the moon's orbit has slightly shifted due to its temporary removal, but it should not affect things much if I adjust it back little by little over time.
15368
15369『I'll go erase some tsunami for the time being.』
15370
15371This was a daunting task during the Divine Punishment, but now that I could erase them all from orbit, it was a simple matter.
15372There were also some storms and climatic changes occurring here and there, but I'm putting my hope on respective territorial lords to fix those up with the power of City Cores.
15373
15374After all, it's still better than suffering from Netherworld Hazard above ground.
15375
15376
15377
15378~
15379
15380
15381
15382"Hey, hey, come to Netherworld and save milord, pretty please. You're the only who can do that, Irregular."
15383"Why~?"
15384"A girl said so."
15385"Who is she nanodesu?"
15386
15387Now that they understand each other thanks to translation magic, Tama and Pochi are listening to the purple little girl while sharing their snacks with her.
15388
15389"Master, I don't think you need me telling you this but don't you go to Netherworld out of sympathy, you hear me."
15390"Un, I'm in agreement with Arisa-chan!"
15391
15392Arisa and Hikaru reminded me for the umpteenth time.
15393
15394"Please, don't worry about that."
15395
15396I'd like to have a sightseeing tour in Netherworld, but we don't have such luxury in our current situation.
15397I don't plan on starting that [Go to Netherworld, take back White Radiant Crystal stolen by Demon God] quest god Tenion gave me before we're done dealing with Netherworld encroachment here.
15398
15399"...Satou-san."
15400
15401Sera who was clad in green light is looking at me with a difficult look on her face.
15402
15403"Could it be, another Oracle?"
15404
15405She's getting treated like a gopher by god Tenion, I kinda feel bad for her.
15406
15407"Yes..."
15408
15409Sera looks hesitant.
15410Did something bad happen?
15411
15412"It seems the three male gods are leading their armies to invade Netherworld."
15413
15414They're probably trying to take the White Radiant Crystal back, but a direct confrontation would cost them much Divinity, I'm amazed they'd even pick that option.
15415
15416"--Why would they?"
15417"I'm not surprised god Zaikuon doing that but yeah, why god Heraruon and Garleon too?"
15418
15419Blunt, but I get what Arisa is saying.
15420
15421"That's... Apparently god Parion has been kidnapped by Demon God."
15422
15423Zena-san had a shocked look on her face, "Oh no!", when she heard that.
15424
15425"Once the gods found out about that, the three male gods rushed to Netherworld in order to take god Parion back."
15426
15427I see, I get it now. Judging from what I saw at Realm of Gods, all other gods adore god Parion.
15428
15429However...
15430
15431"Was she really kidnapped?"
15432"What do you mean?"
15433"The god Parion I saw at Realm of Gods seemed like she was attached to Demon God, see."
15434
15435I think she even might have gone to Netherworld on her own initiative to negotiate for the White Radiant Crystal's return.
15436
15437"Master, wouldn't the young organism know about that, so I ask."
15438"She would likely be privy indeed. Let us ask her."
15439
15440Princess Sistina nodded to Nana's opinion and went to ask the purple little girl whether she knew about god Parion.
15441
15442"Parion? Who?"
15443
15444The purple little girl tilted her head to the side.
15445
15446"Did you see Demon God bringing another god from outside?"
15447
15448Lulu matched her line of sight with the girl's and asked a different question.
15449
15450"Milord was sleeping all day, he wouldn't do that you know?"
15451
15452Oh right, she was saying, "Save milord!"
15453
15454"Raka-san, what do you think?"
15455『Well now, I do not believe the little one was spouting lies. However, instead of Demon God, it's possible that other demons might have done the deed of kidnapping god Parion.』
15456
15457"Tama, what do you think nodesu?"
15458"Don't worry be happy~?"
15459
15460Pochi was mimicking Lady Karina's and Raka's conversation, but Tama seemed exhausted, she was just flopping down on a carpet in the ship's bridge.
15461
15462"Tama, please answer Pochi seriously nodesu."
15463"Unyunyu~?"
15464
15465Pochi shook Tama's body.
15466
15467Tama was squinting her eyes relaxedly, but then she suddenly jumped out, shaking off Pochi's hand.
15468
15469"Nyu!"
15470"Wawaa--are you angry nodesu?"
15471
15472Tama ran toward the window and surveyed below through a circle-shaped monitor.
15473
15474This is perhaps--.
15475
15476"Something weird over there~?"
15477"It's Tama's 『Weird』 nodesu! Master, this is bad nanodesuyo."
15478
15479--Yup, already searching the Map.
15480
15481""Satou-san.""
15482
15483Zena-san and Sera are looking at me anxiously.
15484Nothing abnormal on the Map, yet. The location is at--.
15485
15486"--It's around 『Country of Transformation』, Pier Rock Kingdom."
15487"Pier Rock is the kingdom where god Zaikuon's main temple is located, is it not."
15488
15489Princess Sistina pointed out the thing I didn't want to notice most when she heard me.
15490Such pairing brings nothing but bad omen.
15491
15492"Far Sight."
15493"Yes, Mia. Activating the ship's Far Sight equipment."
15494
15495Nana zoomed up at the direction with Mia's instruction.
15496
15497"Doesn't seem like anything is going down there."
15498"Arisa, look at the main temple!"
15499
15500As Arisa murmured, Lulu pointed at the location where Zaikuon's main temple is at.
15501
15502"The temple, it's!"
15503"Are those giants?"
15504"No, they're the spitting images of those figures projected in the sky."
15505
15506Sera replied to Zena-san.
15507The three male gods broke through god Zaikuon's main temple, showing themselves up.
15508
15509What the heck are they playing at now...
15510
15511"Those gods are supposed to be invading Netherworld, aren't they?"
15512"Un, I've got a real bad feeling about this."
15513
15514Arisa affirmed Hikaru.
15515
15516"Master, should I direct the ship there, so I ask."
15517"--Right yes, do just that."
15518
15519Nana slipped into the shelter-shaped cockpit and turned the ship around.
15520While feeling some slight G that couldn't be absorbed by inertia control unit, I changed my equipment with Quickdressing skill.
15521
15522"Liza, Pochi, Tama, you three come with me to scout ahead."
15523"Acknowledged!"
15524"Yes nanodesu!"
15525"Aye aye sir~?"
15526--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
15527
15528I teleported to Zaikuon Main Temple at Pier Rock Kingdom with Unit Arrangement, bringing along the three beastkin girls with me.
15529
15530
15531<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
15532~
15533
15534
15535
15536"Those male gods appear to be fighting against something."
15537
15538Liza gave her report while looking down from above as she floated in her powered exoskeleton.
15539It was not mere projections, but their real materialized bodies though I had already noticed that when I saw them in the monitor.
15540
15541"Pitchy black~?"
15542"Something black is wriggling around nodesu."
15543
15544Black sludge overflowed out of the temple, wriggling around like sea anemone's tentacles and entwining the male gods while pulverizing buildings in the area.
15545
15546『It's like watching an epic clash between Kaijuu.』
15547
15548Arisa gave her impression through Familiar Link.
15549
15550I can't even afford to respond back. The situation is relatively critical now.
15551Tentacles aren't the only danger from black sludge as it's also spreading out and turning buildings and plants into Netherworld like what happened at Seryuu City.
15552
15553And just after I went all the trouble separating Netherworld from Human World, these gods just went and connected it back. What a pain in the rear.
15554
15555--[Another World]
15556
15557Since I couldn't intervene the gods and black sludge, I moved all people and animals of Pier Rock Kingdom into a copy of the country in a sub-space.
15558Used up lots of my mana, but now we don't have to worry about lost lives.
15559
15560"Nyu!"
15561"Master! Tentacle person is storing up its energy like gugugu~ nodesu!"
15562"Pochi, get Lyuryu away from the capital's sky!"
15563
15564The beastkin girls's voice overlapped.
15565Almost at the same time, the compressed black sludge flung itself all over the place.
15566
15567I immediately defended against it with space magic-made barrier, but I couldn't manage to stop the black sludge from spreading above the now uninhabited capital.
15568
15569"Lotsa something are coming out nodesu."
15570"Demons, or not~?"
15571"Yeah, those are apparently apostles."
15572
15573They look exactly like the apostles that emerged at Weasel Empire though they have been corrupted by black sludge.
15574
15575『Get off me! Malice of Demon God!』
15576『Eii, forget saving Parion, you even got us into this mess! Is this the best you can do, after all that boasting about being the first seat?!』
15577『Shut up, Zaikuon! That is rich coming from you who incited our enemy to lead such a massive attack back! How can you not comprehend that!』
15578
15579The black sludge kept gushing out furiously behind the quarreling gods.
15580
15581I should repair the barrier quickly.
15582After recharging my mana, I opened Menu's Magic Tab.
15583
15584--Mythology Jail
15585
15586Just like before, I detach the uniting point to Netherworld, plugging up the gushing hole.
15587
15588『These impurities! They're on my body--』
15589『NUOOOO, get away from me Heraruon! You'd get those impurities on me. Do something about this, Garleon!』
15590『No you get away from me! These impurities cannot be allowed to--』
15591
15592The gods are struggling hard against the black sludge coiling around them.
15593
15594--They're in the way.
15595
15596I can't use anti-god magic on the black sludge due to their presence.
15597They'd get dragged in it if I did.
15598
15599"Nyu!"
15600"Master, the apostles!"
15601
15602The blackened apostles went after Liza as well as Pochi and Tama riding on lesser dragon Lyuryu.
15603
15604"Pochi isn't an enemy nodesuyo!"
15605--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
15606
15607The apostles continue to charge at them without heeding Pochi's and Lyuryu's call.
15608This is bad.
15609
15610--Unit Arrangement.
15611
15612I brought the beastkin girls and Lyuryu outside the barrier.
15613
15614『Master, it's terrible! The Netherworld is encroaching fast!』
15615
15616Images of the surroundings overlapped with Arisa's shout through Familiar Link.
15617
15618The barrier that I had supposedly blocked with Mythology Jail was getting distorted as Netherworld gushed out into Human World.
15619
15620Looks like the situation is seriously getting out of hand.
15621
15622Good grief, it's not like I'm doing a debugging death march (crunch time) now, enough of these ever-cropping up issues please.
15623
1562417-42. Netherworld Invasion (2)
15625 
15626Satou here. During the final death march in game development, it's not unusual to find more bugs triggered from fixing a bug.
15627But that doesn't mean we can just ignore those bugs, such is the lives of programmers.
15628
15629
15630
15631~
15632
15633
15634
15635"Awawawawa~?"
15636"Oh no, oh no nanodesu!"
15637
15638Tama and Pochi were panicking to see problems cropping up all over the place.
15639
15640"Calm down, you two."
15641
15642As expected of Liza. Looks like she's got it under control.
15643
15644"First thing first--"
15645
15646Liza turns her line of sight toward the male gods who are struggling against black sludge enveloping them.
15647
15648"We must get rid of the main culprits."
15649
15650--Or not.
15651
15652They might be the cause of this all, but they're still necessary existences for this world. As a breakwater mostly.
15653
15654"Liza you too, compose yourself."
15655"I beg your pardon, Master."
15656
15657Well, it's not like I don't understand their fluster though.
15658
15659This all started because the male gods led their apostles to invade Netherworld, believing that Demon God had kidnapped god Parion.
15660
15661At Netherworld, those gods were greeted by black sludge--high density miasma that yields [Forbidden Powers] and made an emergency escape to human world.
15662That's fine and all, but in doing so they broke the barrier I put between Netherworld and Human World.
15663Then the huge amount of apostles that followed after those gods made the rips even worse by widening them.
15664
15665As a result, Netherworld is starting to unite with Human World once again.
15666
15667First thing first, I need to do something about these male gods and apostles that are getting encroached by the black sludge and then onto repairing the rips between worlds.
15668Only then I can get to reconstructing the barrier between this world and Netherworld.
15669
15670Well then, time to work together with the girls and deal with this emergency mission.
15671
15672
15673
15674~
15675
15676
15677
15678"--Or so I'd like to do."
15679
15680I'm getting fed up looking at the male gods who continued their destructive rampage in the city while yelling 'Impurities!', and the countless apostles flying all over the sky.
15681There's no casualty since I've sheltered Pier Rock Kingdom's populace in the sub-space already, but they're turning every building on ground into dust.
15682
15683To avoid future problems, maybe I should listen to Liza and--
15684
15685『--Hold it. Haste makes waste, Satou should wait. Karion said so too.』
15686『I didn't, Urion spouted nonsense. But, it's true that I'd like you to spare some time before springing into action.』
15687
15688Two noisy little goddesses manifested before my eyes.
15689
15690Didn't these gods require a huge amount of Divinity to manifest in human world?
15691
15692『These are avatars. Our real bodies are in Realm of Gods.』
15693『Karion is right. We sent compressed oracles to nearby miko for an automatic playback.』
15694
15695I see, looking closer I don't feel that much divineness coming from them, and only the outlines of their blond hair have the respective personal colors of these two gods.
15696I think teleporting nearby miko here would cost a lot too, but I suppose that's nothing to gods. I mean even god Parion delivered hero's pleasure boat--Sub-Dimensional Ship Jules Verne for her heroes after all.
15697
15698This feels a bit too interactive for a playback, but I'll just assume it's all thanks to some godly techs.
15699
15700"So is there anything I can help you with?"
15701『We have two things to impart.』
15702『First, take out Karisfel the [Book of Wisdom].』
15703
15704I fetched the Sacred Treasure god Karion had handed me from Storage as told.
15705
15706The book flipped itself, then a complex multiplex magic circle emerged above it.
15707
15708『Wait a bit.』
15709
15710Karion pointed her avatar's finger at the magic circle.
15711As the finger began moving, the lines forming the magic circle reconstructed themselves into a new magic.
15712
15713『This will do. This magic allows you to endure [Forbidden Powers] for a period of time with.』
15714
15715--Whoa, that's pretty nice of them.
15716
15717I decode the modified magic on the Book of Wisdom as I thanked Karion.
15718Since I found some parts that could be customized for me, I quickly modified the magic into a new version.
15719
15720But if they had this magic, couldn't they cast it on those male gods before they rushed to Netherworld.
15721Though perhaps, they did and this was the result.
15722
15723Anyway, let's give it a chant.
15724
15725--Yup, it's coming together nicely.
15726
15727『Shocking.』
15728『What is? Immediately casting a taught magic is normal. Karion is exaggerating.』
15729『Not that, Urion needs to be more attentive. He modified that magic and made it into his own during that short moment. That speed is abnormal. Satou is abnormal.』
15730
15731You're going to lower my motivation, please stop saying abnormal.
15732Looks like my thought was transmitted to her, god Urion ignored the still shocked god Karion and continued the talk.
15733
15734『Next one is regarding combat. Apostles are war machines similar to demons, feel free to destroy them. Even if they die, the same individual will be revived from the seedbed's archetype.』
15735
15736--Archetype? Is it like the high elves?
15737
15738『Urion's too concise. High elves are different, they are work of art Creator God made. Apostles are made from patterned divinity. They do not possess more ego than what's necessary to accomplish their missions, they are nothing but mass produced machines that only move as programmed.』
15739
15740Later on, I found out that in case of demons, they're created by an origin demon called Mother by kneading highly dense miasma. Greater demons have egos from collected vestiges of miasma, and like demon lords, they are immortal as they will eventually get revived even after being killed.
15741
15742『Karion's speech is too long. That is all from us. Feel free to knock some sense onto Heraruon and the other two, but please do not kill them. Karion said so too.』
15743『I didn--maybe. Even that Zaikuon is necessary to maintain the barrier and for handing down divine punishments. But, you should teach Zaikuon with some pain.』
15744
15745The little goddesses seem to be fed up with Zaikuon and the male gods as well.
15746
15747『End of imparting.』
15748『These bodies will go back to their original locations, just leave them be. Karion said so too.』
15749『Take care of Netherworld's encroachment after fixing Heraruon and those two.』
15750
15751God Urion seemed slightly peeved at being ignored by god Karion.
15752
15753『Garleon and Zaikuon are bad with fine work, recommending Heraruon instead. Karion said so too.』
15754『I didn't. But, in agreement with Urion here. Garleon is especially clumsy.』
15755『Take care now. Karion said so too.』
15756『Un, do your best.』
15757
15758The two vanished once they were done.
15759
15760
15761
15762~
15763
15764
15765
15766"Everyone, gather round!"
15767
15768I put the [Miasma Barrier] god Karion gave me on the beastkin girls.
15769Since there might be mental attacks like that time god Zaikuon collected black sludge in a Golden Chalice, I also put mental defense [Atism Shell] on them.
15770
15771"Sparkly~?"
15772"T-this is?"
15773"Invincible nanodesu!"
15774"Oh those miasma barriers god taught me. With that you can get close to that black sludge but careful not to touch them, okay."
15775
15776I believe it can block once or twice direct contacts, but overconfidence leads to ruin.
15777Liza wraps the girls in the Unique Skill god Garleon entrusted to her, [Hero Heart].
15778
15779『Hikaru, Arisa, I'm sending a spell god Karion gave me. Install it on the large space ship's magic operation circuits and make it usable.』
15780『Okay, got it!』
15781『Just leave it all to Arisa-chan!』
15782
15783I sent the [Book of Wisdom] Karisfel to the space ship using Material Transfer magic.
15784
15785They have Sera with god Tenion's [Hermit Hide] and Mia with god Urion [Sanctuary Guard] there.
15786I'm sure the black sludge won't go after them until they're done preparing.
15787
15788"You three, attack the apostles from a distance and lure them to the sky."
15789"How far~?"
15790"Get to the altitude where our space ship is stationed. Can you do it?"
15791"But of course nanodesuyo!"
15792"Yes, allow us to take care of this mission."
15793
15794The beastkin girls drew the apostles aggro with Lyuryu's breaths and powered exoskeleton-empowered attacks, creating a train of apostles after them.
15795Neither too far nor too close, an exquisite balance of distance is maintained.
15796
15797I also only just noticed several golden ships Zaikuon was riding on among the apostle train.
15798Laser attacks from the golden ships flew toward the beastkin girls, but not a single shot hit them as they freely moved around in the air using Flickering Motion and Double Jump. They would cleverly use Phalanxes whenever a shot almost grazed them.
15799
15800After watching over them for a bit, I decided to do the things only I could do.
15801
15802"First of all--"
15803
15804I teleported next to the male gods with sight-based Unit Arrangement.
15805
15806Then I cast multiple advanced level light magic [Divine Brilliant Purification], the same magic I used to save the encroached nymphs back then.
15807
15808I can't exactly unleash multiple [<<Lesser Mythology Down>>] their way like that time with god Zaikuon.
15809He was being strengthened by the black sludge then, but these gods have their powers sapped right now, letting that loose could risk killing them.
15810
15811"Nuooo, my strength is escaping me."
15812"Damn you human! So you're using this chance to entomb us!"
15813"No that's not it, the impurities have lost their power too. Now's our chance, shove them away."
15814
15815This magic supposedly has no effect on gods though, maybe the impurities are draining their powers to fight against it and keep the miasma intact.
15816
15817I deploy the next magic.
15818
15819--Miasma Barrier.
15820
15821"T-this is?"
15822"The encroachment's stopped!"
15823"Get the impurities off, now! Help me, Garleon! Zaikuon!"
15824"Shut up, you help me."
15825"You fools, now's not the time to squabble among ourselves! Why can't you understand that!"
15826
15827I decided to save the relatively reasonable god Garleon first.
15828
15829I put multiple Miasma Barrier on myself and then reproduce and strengthen their effects using Primeval Magic.
15830
15831This should do.
15832
15833"W-what are you planning."
15834"I'm here to help."
15835
15836I grab the black sludge coiling around god Garleon and threw it away.
15837Then I entrap the black sludge in multiple barrier magic and annihilate it with [Mythology Down].
15838
15839--Geh.
15840
15841The barriers weren't strong enough to hold down [Mythology Down] power and burst open.
15842Vestiges of black sludge scattered all over the place, but it's weak enough for Miasma Barrier to block and I can erase it with [Divine Brilliant Purification] no problem.
15843
15844"Next is me, the top seat of pantheon!"
15845"Human! Prioritize this great me!"
15846
15847God Heraruon and Zaikuon howled.
15848
15849
15850<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
15851~
15852
15853
15854
15855『Master, we've wrapped up the space ship in Miasma Barrier. What should we do next?』
15856『Liza and the girls are luring an apostle train toward your position, annihilate that train with the ship's main armaments.』
15857『Ichirou-nii! They won't get within range if we don't narrow them down a bit more!』
15858
15859According the Map, the beastkin girls are leading the apostles by the nose, but they're unable to gather those apostles in one spot like sheepdogs with sheep.
15860They need some more helping hands.
15861
15862『Satou-san! I'm sortieing out.』
15863『I shall fight alongside Zena desuwa.』
15864
15865Zena-san and Lady Karina.
15866From their positions on Map, the two are riding on fighter-type dimensional aircrafts.
15867
15868Zena-san's got [Saint Prey] from god Heraruon while lady Karina's got Raka. I should believe in those two here.
15869
15870『I understand. Be sure to submerge into sub dimensions if it proves too much.』
15871
15872Zena-san and lady Karina replied with [Yes].
15873
15874『Let me get on board with Zena-san. I may not be able to cast Miasma Barrier, but my holy magic should be sufficient against those impurities to a degree.』
15875『I shall make sure to support Karina-dono well.』
15876
15877Sera and Raka's voices came in.
15878
15879A huge cone-shaped unit appeared next to dimensional aircrafts that had launched from the large space ship's catapult.
15880
15881『Satou, Furubanian, Four.』
15882
15883Mia's voice was transmitted.
15884
15885That's a spacial artificial spirit, Furubanian 4.
15886It should work really well as a disposable lure.
15887
15888『I'm offering my supports as well.』
15889
15890Large space golems controlled by princess Shistina were launched from the large space ship and followed after them.
15891
15892In the meantime, Lulu has been shooting down apostles with the large spaceship's cannons.
15893Arisa and Hikaru are in charge of preparing the main armament, while Nana is busy defending the ship.
15894
15895"What's wrong human!"
15896"What are you idling around for! You too Garleon, help us!"
15897
15898Whoops, the neglected god Heraruon and god Zaikuon got in bad mood.
15899I liberated god Heraruon and then god Zaikuon from the black sludge using the same method I used on god Garleon.
15900God Zaikuon who got his turn last is making a ruckus.
15901
15902"Well done. Impressive work."
15903
15904God Heraruon said his thanks haughtily.
15905
15906"You did well human. Good grief, Zaikuon always brings trouble."
15907
15908So did god Garleon though he quickly shifted to blaming god Zaikuon.
15909
15910"This is all Demon God's fault. Forget that, you human! How dare you saved me last, such insolence!"
15911
15912God Zaikuon went straight to complaining without a single thank you.
15913He's really not worth saving.
15914
15915『GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!』
15916『TEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!』
15917
15918Arisa's and Hikaru's shout reached my ears through Tactical Talk.
15919A moment later, flashes ran over the sky, then the kind of chain explosions you see in anime were painted in the sky.
15920
15921Looks like they took care of the apostles in one fell swoop while I was busy dealing with these gods.
15922And I wanted to see the girls in actions too.
15923
15924
15925
15926~
15927
15928
15929
15930"I will be off to repair the boundary between human world and Netherworld. Would you grace me with your help?"
15931
15932I ask the male gods to help me with the clean up of the mess they created.
15933God Zaikuon was uncooperative, but the other two gods seemed reluctant yet not unwilling.
15934
15935I check on the dimensional rips using space magic.
15936It's all been torn up to pieces, severer than I thought. Not too many big rips, but there are countless small ones.
15937
15938"We have no choice. Zaikuon, Garleon, lend me your divinity. I shall help with the fine repairs."
15939
15940Whoa, seems god Heraruon is up for it.
15941I'll act as his support then.
15942
15943God Heraruon spurned divinity like a yarn, then he gave the order [Go] before the divinity thread began moving on its own to stitch the dimensional rips.
15944That's a pretty convenient trick. Gotta try my hand on copying it.
15945
15946Since it looks like the stitching job would not be easy, I make use of space magic to help smooth things over for god Heraruon.
15947
15948The thread god Heraruon controlled went on to stitch dimensional rips.
15949
15950"--Nu."
15951
15952Space got pulled as the thread moved, widening rips in other spots.
15953God Heraruon kept working while getting irritated, but every time he repaired a spot, other spots got ripped open.
15954
15955It's like trying to forcibly mend an already worn-out cloth.
15956Like a cloth getting stretched out and ripped, so does the space getting distorted and torn.
15957
15958I'm giving my full support, but it's hard to perfectly cope with rapidly occurring distortions.
15959
15960"--Tch, damn you feeble space!"
15961
15962God Heraruon snapped.
15963
15964It'd be bad he gave up out of frustration.
15965
15966"Allow me to take your place."
15967"You?"
15968"Eei, don't get conceited you mere human!"
15969
15970I ignore god Zaikuon who's forgotten about getting beat up to a pulp by that same human and stare at god Heraruon.
15971
15972"Do you mean to say you will control divinity, you who do not posses divinity?"
15973"Yes, if it's only controlling that is."
15974
15975I had secretly tested that Primeval Magic could control divinity earlier.
15976
15977"Have a try then."
15978
15979Seemingly tired of it, god Heraruon jerked his chin, telling me to have a go.
15980
15981Swish swish swish.
15982
15983The rarely used Sewing skill finally showed its merit.
15984
15985"T-this cannot be!"
15986"A mere human possessing such skill..."
15987"You're pretty good. What's the matter Heraruon, you're looking pale."
15988
15989Stop quarreling over the most minuscule of things, guys.
15990
15991"I pulled it off somehow, but this is..."
15992"Umu, it's only a matter of time before the pressure from Netherworld rip them off."
15993
15994God Heraruon is right, there's already a lot of places where the rips look like they would reopen.
15995
15996"Getting rid of the cause is the only way to protect human world."
15997"That's right! We've got to invade Netherworld and remove the impurities off Demon God! Then he would surely do something about the impurities spreading in Netherworld!"
15998"Shut up, Zaikuon. We wouldn't have so much trouble if it was so easy, don't you know that!"
15999
16000Guess that's the root of problems.
16001
16002I sure would like to fire a barrage of [Mythology Down] at the idiot who crammed [Forbidden Powers]--impurities into the White Radiant Crystal that was stolen from Realm of Gods.
16003
16004"What are you looking at, human! Such insolence!"
16005
16006God Zaikuon noticed my glance and snarled back.
16007
16008"No, wait, oh yeah. You! If you can tear impurities off us, surely you can do that on Demon God at Netherworld as well!"
16009
16010God Zaikuon is unusually correct.
16011
16012"Shut up, Zaikuon! What'd happen if this guy got taken in by Demon God! Don't you know that?!"
16013"Oh no, that's not gonna happen."
16014
16015The purple little girl told me that Demon God had attained his perfect form after taking in the dummy the gods prepared.
16016
16017I'd have liked for these gods to clean up their own mess, but things would only get worse if I don't do something here, no choice but to get off my arse.
16018Geez, Arisa's scolding will be waiting for me.
16019
16020"No problem then. Right, Heraruon?!"
16021"Umu. I order you human--Satou Pendragon. Go to Netherworld and wipe impurities off Demon God!"
16022"And save Parion while you're at it!"
16023
16024God Zaikuon rode on god Heraruon's coattails and said something extraneous, but I'm not gonna nod to that.
16025I can't carelessly accept that mission, not when it's questionable whether she's really been kidnapped or not.
16026
16027"Indeed, do save Parion if you find her. If you manage to accomplish my order and save Parion, us gods shall bestow you one authority and divinity."
16028
16029--Oh?
16030
16031Like a godsend, the marriage flag with Aze-san came to me.
16032I dunno if these seven pillar gods can easily hand over divinity to someone just like that, but gods are fundamentally unable to lie, supposedly. Once I'm done removing impurities in Demon God, I'll make sure to fetch god Parion if I find her over there.
16033
16034And if she's not there, she's not there, yet if I could secure her back, then I get to raise wedding flag with Aze-san, she's essentially a bonus character.
16035
16036I would have liked if each mission had a different reward, but we have no time to waste for negotiations.
16037
16038For now, let's take a quick look at Netherworld to ascertain whether I can complete the mission or not--.
16039
1604017-43. Netherworld Invasion (3)
16041 
16042Satou here. I generally worked in a team at the company, but our team members usually had a varying degree of skill levels. And thus, you would find some who loathed teamwork and preferred to work alone, but if you persevere and raise them properly, they will grow into the pillars that support the team.
16043
16044
16045
16046~
16047
16048
16049
16050『Farewell.』
16051『We shall await for good news at Realm of Gods.』
16052『And don't you forget Parion!』
16053
16054God Heraruon, Garleon and Zaikuon turned into lights and vanished with a dazzling flash.
16055
16056Three gigantic mountain of salt remained in their places.
16057It's probably the material that formed their bodies, but cleaning it up would be a pain so I secured them in Storage. It being a kind of holy relic, I'll give it to any temple who wants.
16058
16059--Now then.
16060
16061In order to fix the rips between Netherworld and Human World, I need to cleanse Demon God of impurities, the source of this all.
16062
16063To that end, I plan to go visit Netherworld.
16064If that doesn't seem feasible, I might have to shelter the people and animals in human world in a sub-space before moving them to another world or planet. I loathe to make them discard their hometown though, so I'm keeping that plan as a last resort.
16065
16066Just as I was about to get started, Core Two contacted me.
16067
16068『Master Satou! A report from Core. The orbs are done, she said.』
16069『Already huh, pretty fast. Should I go to the dungeon?』
16070
16071I had asked Phantasmal Labyrinth's Dungeon Core to create [Self Status] [Skill Orbs] for all the girls, and it appeared she was done making them even though I made the request not too long ago.
16072
16073『They've been delivered here, I've got them with me now.』
16074
16075I bring Core Two along with the orbs to where I am with Unit Arrangement.
16076
16077"Master Satou, here!"
16078"Thank you, Core Two."
16079
16080I distribute the orbs to the girls.
16081Since there was one extra, I gave it to the Core Two who looked curious.
16082
16083"Nothing for me?"
16084
16085The purple little girl whom I had partially forgotten asked, the look on her face was like she was being left out.
16086She's getting restless when she watches Pochi and Tama about to use the orbs all smiles.
16087
16088--Can't be helped.
16089
16090"You can use this."
16091"Waii"
16092
16093I gave her a [Skill Orb] from some surplus dead stock left in my Storage.
16094It's just for Gathering skill anyway, should pose no problem.
16095
16096"How do you use this?"
16097"You hold it up high up and then shout 『I'm gonna cease being human!』 out loud as you pour mana into it."
16098<TLN: Or alternatively, "I reject my humanity!">
16099
16100Arisa teased the purple little girl with a famous line from a super masterpiece work of fiction.
16101
16102"But I'm Demon God's familiar, not a human?"
16103"That's just how the law is."
16104
16105"That was close nodesu. Pochi almost broke the law nodesuyo."
16106"Uy uy~"
16107
16108Once Pochi and Tama who overheard Arisa's and the purple little girl's conversation went along with Arisa's manga reference prank, the other girls also followed along and used the orb while bashfully said the line out loud.
16109As the unexpectedly enthusiastic princess and the shy Zena-san and lady Karina used their orbs, Hikaru, who got the reference, patched things up for Liza and Lulu who were still hesitant, "That manners of usage..."
16110
16111"Arisa, mind giving a lecture on the skill's usage and tricks?"
16112"OK, leave it to me."
16113
16114Now the girls should be able to cast magic chantlessly like me and Arisa.
16115Since the beastkin girls and lady Karina didn't have magic skills, I handed them a set of Chant Orbs, Water Orbs, and Light Orbs for simple healing spells. Although I'm not sure they can memorize the spells, I write down some usable and easy to learn healing spells and pass them over nonetheless.
16116
16117
16118
16119~
16120
16121
16122
16123"Okay then, I'm off."
16124
16125Now that the girls have powered up, I was going to depart for Netherworld to start the investigation.
16126
16127"Hold it, Master."
16128
16129The worrywart Arisa warped in front of me.
16130
16131"Sorry, Arisa. You have to let me go. Netherworld and Human World would fuse together at this rate."
16132"No, not that. I'm not going to stop you anymore."
16133
16134Oh good. I don't want to make her cry.
16135
16136"But before that, let's all have our fill!"
16137
16138--Come again?
16139
16140"I mean, there's no telling when we can have our next meal."
16141"...You're right."
16142
16143Even speaking pessimistically, the situation at the boundary between Human World and Netherworld is not critical enough to have it broken down in one or two days. There's plenty of time to eat.
16144
16145And this might very well be our last supper.
16146
16147I've got enough tact not to say that out loud though.
16148Besides this large spaceship is equipped with the latest auto magic cookery equipment, it can make most dishes in no time.
16149
16150"Meat skewers combination platter~?"
16151"So many Hamburg Steak-sensei are gathered here nodesu!"
16152
16153Tama and Pochi are on meat point like always.
16154Artificial gravity is active in the ship's dining hall, so we can eat like normal here.
16155
16156"Mushroom skewers and vegetable curry."
16157"Master, Sera and I worked together on the curry so I inform."
16158"Oh but I'm not proficient at cooking so I only did some cutting."
16159
16160Mia, Nana and Sera brought vegetable curry in.
16161Even though cutting and cooking can be done automatically, these girls have chosen to do it manually it seems.
16162
16163"We have prawn and crab dishes here."
16164"And of course tuna of all kinds too, Master."
16165
16166Liza and Lulu lined up big platters.
16167
16168"Me, Hikaru-sama and Karina-sama made this soba together from dough as a lucky charm."
16169"Ehehehe~, we made it long and thin."
16170"I tossed it as hard as I could desuwa!"
16171
16172Princess Sistina, Hikaru and lady Karina put three kinds of soba with different color each on the table.
16173I was wondering if the ship's machine wasn't up to their standard, but apparently they wanted to make it by hand since it was to be a lucky charm.
16174
16175"Satou-san, I tried to make the mutton dish that's usually served in Seryuu army deployment ceremony."
16176
16177Zena-san served an unusual dish.
16178Looks like she learned to make mutton cuisine from either her family house or the gate inn during her visit to Seryuu City back then.
16179Since this isn't in the auto cookery menu, she must have cooked it together with Lulu in the kitchen the manual way.
16180
16181Within the time afforded, I ate the food everyone kindly prepared with great relish.
16182I didn't realize how hungry I was, I ended up eating surprisingly a lot.
16183
16184"Now then, I'm off."
16185
16186After enjoying some after meal tea, I stood up as if to shake away any regret.
16187
16188"What are you talking about, Master. We're all going with you obviously!"
16189
16190The girls voiced out their agreement to Arisa's declaration.
16191Even the purple little girl and Core Two.
16192
16193I tried to stop them from doing something so reckless, but they managed to convince me by pointing out god Karion's Miasma Barrier installed in the spaceship.
16194
16195Well, I suppose we need someone to watch over Nethergate's vicinity.
16196
16197
16198<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
16199~
16200
16201
16202
16203"All members, on your seat, do not forget your seatbelt, so I announce."
16204
16205Nana who was sitting in the shell-shaped cockpit sent out a broadcast to everyone.
16206This ship's seatbelt is unlike the one you see in cars, more like the stuff in a fighter craft with six point locks.
16207
16208"All hands on seat confirmed, releasing gravity control."
16209
16210Right as Nana said that, a floating sensation enveloped everyone.
16211This would have been the scene where you see everyone's hair floating around if it were anime or manga, but since we all have a full face helmet on, you can only see your own hair floating inside the helmet.
16212
16213"Deploying Anti Miasma Barrier so I announce."
16214"Miasma Barrier deployed."
16215
16216The spaceship gets reinforced by Miasma Barrier, but I'm still a bit worried.
16217
16218We could deploy more barriers, or--.
16219
16220"Zena-san, could you permeate 『Saint Prey』 into the Miasma Barrier?"
16221"Y-yes! I'll do my best!"
16222
16223An orange light pulsed over Zena-san's body, [Saint Prey] Unique Skill from god Heraruon went and strengthened the ship's [Miasma Barrier].
16224
16225Figured as much.
16226This method is more effective than deploying multiple barriers.
16227
16228"Deploying Anti Detection Shield so I announce."
16229"Anti Detection system and Hermit Hide activate."
16230
16231Emerald light pulsed over Sera's body, Unique Skill loaned by god Tenion, [Hermit Hide] conceals the large spaceship from humans and gods' eyes.
16232
16233"Master, all systems go so I report."
16234
16235Nana informed me the latest status with a familiar sounding phrase.
16236
16237"Well then, let us be off."
16238
16239To prevent opening the mended seams in the World Boundary, I used Unit Arrangement to teleport the spaceship straight to the Nether Corridors.
16240
16241"Warning~?"
16242"Dangerous level of miasma density nanodesu!"
16243"Master, the alarm has gone off."
16244
16245Whoa, it's even denser than anticipated.
16246
16247I pick [Miasma Barrier] on my magic list and invoke it.
16248I squeezed the range to cover the bridge and stacked several layers over just to be doubly sure.
16249
16250Zena-san's Unique Skill is still active as well, the bridge should be fine now.
16251
16252Next, reinforcing barrier that covers the entire spaceship.
16253
16254"Satou-san, should we stack more Miasma Barriers?"
16255"Yes, we should. Don't forget to adjust the output of the Sacred Stone Furnace."
16256
16257I gave the okay to Zena-san to stack more barriers over the entire spaceship.
16258
16259"Understood desuwa. Raka-san, if you'd please."
16260『Umu, on it.』
16261"I'll help too!"
16262
16263Lady Karina instructed <<Intelligent Item>> Raka to adjust the Sacred Stone Furnace's output. Core Two assisted them in the fine tuning.
16264
16265After confirming the increased output, Zena-san adds more layers of Miasma Barrier over the spaceship.
16266
16267"It seems we have problems inside the ship."
16268"I have dispatched maintenance golems. Allow me to take care of it."
16269
16270Receiving Hikaru's report, princess Sistina immediately gave orders to her subordinate golems to help with damage control.
16271
16272The ship's insides should be fine now.
16273
16274I check the Map--.
16275
16276"Deploying Detection System so I announce."
16277"Nn, Sanctuary Guard."
16278
16279An indigo blue light overflowed out of Mia and permeated into the spaceship's radars.
16280[Sanctuary Guard] Unique Skill loaned by god Urion reinforced the ship's radar.
16281
16282The ship's sphere-shaped radar suddenly saw an explosive increase of silhouettes displayed on it.
16283Those appear to be stealth-Skilled demons lying in ambush.
16284
16285The radar shows the same response as my Map, nothing for me to add.
16286
16287"It's choke full of hostiles."
16288"A mere superiority in numbers. There's nothing but lesser and mid-class demons."
16289"Aye!"
16290"Yupyup yippie nanodesuyo."
16291
16292A flaming blue light swelled out of Liza's body, stirring up other girls' fighting spirits.
16293Looks like she's unconsciously invoked god Garleon's [Hero Heart] Unique Skill.
16294
16295"Should we get 'em?"
16296
16297I shake my head at Hikaru's question.
16298
16299"Doesn't look like they know we're here thanks to Sera-san's power, let's use this chance to blaze through the Dungeon Corridors."
16300
16301The fact that there is no greater demons among them must mean that these demons are here to scout the area and detect us instead of attacking.
16302
16303"Yes Master, initiating sneaky sneak mode so I report."
16304
16305No no, this ship doesn't have such mode, you know.
16306
16307We held our breath as the ship skipped through Nether Corridors before finally arriving at Netherworld.
16308
1630917-44. Netherworld Invasion (4)
16310 
16311Satou here. People sometime see a rapid growth thanks to any number of reasons. Like coming up with a new perspective, finding a fitting workplace, or encountering an advisor. You can find those chances everywhere you go.
16312Not just in daily lives, but even in another world--.
16313
16314
16315
16316~
16317
16318
16319
16320"...T-this is, Netherworld!"
16321
16322Starting with lady Karina, the girls voiced their shock when they saw Netherworld scenery.
16323
16324"Quite a template Netherworld, isn't it."
16325"Almost made me want to answer that with 'yep gansu'."
16326
16327As said by Arisa and Hikaru, what lie before our eyes are barren purple colored grounds, soaring thorny mountains, and clouds rising out of erupting volcanoes filling up the skies.
16328Dark shadows that appear to be demons are running rampant in the lands and the skies.
16329
16330I had quickly opened my Map to investigate, however, it displayed [Area without Map] same as the Realm of Gods.
16331I also tried to use All Map Exploration magic just in case, but it failed to extract any information probably because there's no Dragon Veins in Netherworld.
16332
16333Nevertheless, all terrains within my sight and the large spaceship's observation areas get automatically inputted into my Map. Doesn't seem like we'd get lost now.
16334
16335"Satou-san, look at the sky!"
16336"Blue moon nanodesu!"
16337
16338Looking up where Zena-san and Pochi pointed at, a blue moon--an earth-like blue planet is hanging in the cloudless sky.
16339
16340"Earth?"
16341"That's not it, Arisa-chan. You know what that is, Tina?"
16342"Yes, Hikaru-sama. It's the same as the landmass drawing I saw in Banned Archive."
16343
16344Now that she mentioned it.
16345It's true, the shape of the continent in the center is the same as the landmass we live on in human world.
16346
16347"Think we can get back to our world there?"
16348"Nah, it's probably just an image."
16349
16350Considering the Netherworld Corridors, that's most likely not how human world and Netherworld are connected.
16351
16352"Master, we have got warnings so I report."
16353"It seems the miasma density here is even thicker than in the corridors."
16354"Yes, Sera. Estimating anti miasma barrier to last for about 30,000 seconds, so I report."
16355
16356Nana and Sera reported in.
1635730,000 seconds huh, about eight hours I guess?
16358
16359Well, it's not like we're gonna stay here for long.
16360
16361"Nyu~?"
16362"Satou, ahead."
16363
16364Tama and Mia pointed forward.
16365Mia must have perceived it thanks to her Unique Skill [Sanctuary Guard], yet Tama also did at the same time. Looks like Tama's crisis perception rivals that of a god's Authority.
16366
16367There's something black floating above a sea of clouds--a huge mass of rock covered in jet black cumulonimbus clouds tore apart the sea of clouds as it made its entrance.
16368Or rather than a lump of rock, its size is like that of an island or a continent.
16369
16370"--Floating island?"
16371"Yeah, and it looks similar to one from Lalakie Dynasty."
16372
16373I affirmed princess Sistina as she murmured.
16374
16375It's exactly like the floating island of Lalakie caught in my sight during the Divine Punishment.
16376Looking closer, there are even somethings that look like Rumooku Kingdom's shadow castles floating close to it.
16377
16378"It's more like a fortress than an island huh."
16379"Yes, Arisa. Clouds-like black dots have been launched, so I report."
16380"Emergen~?"
16381"Emergency nanodesu! Pochi and co's got to scramble egg nodesuyo!"
16382
16383The girls sent out a red alert as swarms of demons took off from the floating island.
16384Pochi mistook scramble for scrambled egg in her panic.
16385
16386"Master, our enemies appear to have discovered us. Should we go intercept?"
16387
16388Liza looked at me to confirm.
16389
16390Judging from the black dots' movement, they have definitely noticed us. I'd like to know how they managed to see through Sera's [Hermit Hide].
16391
16392Perhaps--.
16393
16394I turn around and look at the purple little girl sitting next to Core Two.
16395
16396"--No, I don't think so."
16397
16398Noticing my glance, Hikaru negated my guess.
16399
16400"Miasma Barrier."
16401"Yup, that's what I believe as well."
16402
16403Hikaru nodded positively at Mia's murmur.
16404
16405"--ah."
16406
16407Moving around in a dense miasma with a barrier that brushes miasma aside and miasma purifying [Saint Prey] active is like doing a march while ringing a bell.
16408
16409"Master."
16410"I know. But there's sure a lot of them."
16411
16412Liza asked for my permission once again, but we're greatly outnumbered.
16413
16414During the conversation, I've been controlling Menu, opening magic list, picking a certain magic and designating targets and range displayed on my Map.
16415I know a spell that works best in times like this.
16416
16417I don't think one shot would be enough, thus I use up about 30% of all mana batteries I have in Storage to repeatedly cast the spell in a rapid succession.
16418
16419"Okay then, how about we get on board support fighters to help as well!"
16420"I too shall deploy in a small spacecraft along with Raka-san desuwa."
16421
16422Zena and lady Karina announced.
16423
16424This large spaceship has two small spaceships that also act as lifeboats, one docked on each sides. There's only six manned fighters, and even fewer people who can pilot one.
16425
16426"Both of those are equipped with Miasma Barriers. It might not hold up as long as this main ship, but it should be enough to last for a few minutes."
16427
16428Princess Sistina added.
16429
16430"Master, 600 seconds until we come into contact so I report."
16431"We've got no time to argue over this. First of all, we should reduce their numbers."
16432
16433Fortunately, I don't have to worry about collateral damage here.
16434
16435"Gotcha! I'll claim the first strike with 『Over Boost』 and advanced level magic--"
16436"No, there's no need for that."
16437"--No need?"
16438
16439At the confused-looking Arisa, I pointed my finger at the sky.
16440
16441
16442<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
16443~
16444
16445
16446
16447"WHAT THE HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEECK!"
16448
16449Stars are falling.
16450
16451Rain of stars are falling down from beyond the sky with a blue moon as a backdrop.
16452
16453Arisa's scream acting as a BGM, sky-packed rain of meteorites pierced through the cloud-like incoming demons, demolishing the gigantic floating island and castles, brushing aside the dull clouds below without slowing down before gouging out the purple lands below.
16454Tens, hundreds of thousands of demons are rapidly getting felled from being stricken by giant meteorites.
16455
16456It's truly a Map annihilation attack.
16457
16458The log is scrolling crazy fast in the corner of my vision.
16459
16460"...Star Falls."
16461
16462Zena-san mustered the word.
16463
16464"This is the forbidden spell used to defeat 『Dog-head Demon Lord』..."
16465"What an amazing magic desuwa."
16466"No, this is more like--a work of god..."
16467
16468Princess Sistina, lady Karina and Sera gave their impressions as well.
16469
16470"I've heard about it already, but seeing it in person is really something else."
16471"Yes, that's our master for you."
16472"Master is the strongest nanodesuyo!"
16473
16474Hikaru spoke, followed by Liza and Pochi's proud agreement.
16475
16476"Nyu!"
16477"Satou!"
16478"Master, some have slipped through the Star Falls coming straight here!"
16479
16480The two scouting pair Tama, Mia gave a warning followed by Lulu who's in charge of monitoring.
16481Several tens of greater demons who've survived my attack by either being outside the small range, or by using other demons as shields, are coming straight here.
16482
16483"Nana prepare defensive--"
16484
16485As I was giving an instruction, a familiar sense of pain from the time of that first meteor shower back then assaulted me.
16486
16487I know what it is now.
16488A severe case of level up intoxication.
16489
16490"""MASTER!""" "SATOU" """SATOU-SAN""" ""MASTER""
16491
16492I could hear the girls calling my name in concern.
16493
16494In my vision dimming from the pain, I saw several dots closing in on us.
16495I wanted to tell them to focus on that instead of me, but I couldn't let my voice out due to the pain.
16496
16497"--Nana-chan, prepare defensive measures!"
16498"Yes, Hikaru. Deploying 『Paladin Domain』 so I announce."
16499
16500A vermilion light emitted out of Nana's closed shell cockpit.
16501
16502"Mia-chan, Garuda please. Tina, take care of defensive measures with Gun Golems, Lulu-chan aim for bigger enemies with gun turrets!"
16503"Nn--Magic Wind Create (Create Garuda)."
16504"Understood. Activating Thousand Thrones. Core Two, I need your assistance."
16505"Un, I'll help."
16506"AI-san, release full armaments. Your assistance please."
16507"AYE AYE MA'AM, ALL WEAPONS FREE. FCS STAND BY."
16508
16509I could hear the girls.
16510
16511"We will sortie out in heavy powered suits as well."
16512"Aye aye sir~"
16513"Roger nanodesu!"
16514
16515In the corner of my view, I saw the beastkin girls jumped into emergency shooters that go straight to Catapult Deck.
16516
16517"I'm going out in a support fighter as well."
16518"I-I shall accompany you."
16519
16520It's Zena-san and lady Karina.
16521
16522"You two are in charge of close quarter defense. Don't let any swift-footed demons get too close if you could. Counting on you too Raka."
16523"Yes!"
16524"I understand."
16525『Acknowledged.』
16526
16527The two jumped into shooters after receiving Arisa's instruction.
16528
16529"Sera-tan, how's Master looking?"
16530"Recovery magic doesn't seem to work."
16531"Don't worry, Sera-chan. It's probably a severe case of level up intoxication. He should be fine after some sleep, let's put him in the medical capsule for now."
16532"Un, if you'd please. I have to take control of the main armament, take over for me later."
16533"Gotcha~"
16534"Sera-san, the girls who went outside need your support. Tell them not to get too far away from the ship chasing enemies."
16535"Please leave it to me."
16536
16537After hearing that last conversation, my consciousness was swallowed up in darkness.
16538
16539
16540
16541~
16542
16543
16544
16545"--Starboard hit. Second barrier partition has been broken through."
16546
16547My consciousness arose out of darkness from a sensation of having my body greatly shaken.
16548
16549"Damage control is reaching its limit. Can you re-cast [Paladin Domain] yet, Nana-san?"
16550"Yes, Tina. 1800 seconds until cool down so I report."
16551"Tama! Take care of Starboard! Mia, call up another Garuda!"
16552"Pochi-chan, Liza-san, don't get close to Kukulkan! Arisa-chan, Jormungandr is coming from below us!"
16553"Tchhh, so that thing hasn't kicked the bucket yet! What a pain these demon lords and Authority-holder greater demons are. I'm gonna shoot them up with full powered anti-god magic instead of just lesser ones this time!"
16554"That's too rash! What would you do if you turn into demon lord again!"
16555"I'll think about it when that time comes. Rash or not, all is lost if I don't act now!"
16556
16557My fading consciousness was completely roused up from that conversation.
16558I got to the bridge using Unit Arrangement.
16559
16560"Set the main armament's spellcasting mode in full power."
16561『Aye aye ma'am. Transform Staff Ship Mode.』
16562"Over--"
16563"That's enough."
16564
16565I stopped Arisa who was going to push herself over her limit.
16566
16567"Master!"
16568""Satou!""
16569"Master!"
16570
16571The members who were still on the bridge saw me, smiles floated up on their fatigued faces.
16572
16573"Thanks for waiting, everyone."
16574
16575One of the dots displayed on Radar made a mad dash here.
16576I went up on deck with Unit Arrangement.
16577
16578"Kukulkan slipped through!"
16579"Pochi will go after it nodesuyo!"
16580
16581Liza and Pochi in their heavy powered exoskeleton suits went after Winged Serpent (Kukulkan).
16582Considering our current positions, I must careful not to have those two dragged in.
16583
16584I cast [Magic Arms] and sent the incoming foe flying with the spell.
16585
16586"--Eh?"
16587
16588The number of Magic Arms is weirdly numerous.
16589What was once 120 Magic Arms at most have been expanded to more than a thousand.
16590
16591I hurriedly checked out my Status in Menu.
16592
16593--Level 3100.
16594
16595I thought I would gain a few levels, but never would have dreamed it would be an additional digit.
16596Perhaps my Meteor Shower managed to kill hundreds of millions of demons.
16597
16598I point my arm at a kilometer-long giant serpent demon lord--Jormungandr coming from ahead of me.
16599
16600--Fire Shot.
16601
16602Fire Shot that was supposed to be only about as strong a intermediate-level magic destroyed Jormungandr's defensive barrier with power rivaling Arisa's advanced magic.
16603
16604--Fire Shot.
16605
16606Jormungandr's hard scales broke apart, black blood gushed out of its skin.
16607This demon lord seemed to be under the influence of black sludge as well, its gushing blood hardened into a wriggling armor over it scales.
16608
16609Looks like I'd better end it in one go than resorting to bite-sized attacks.
16610
16611I restrain Jormungandr with [Magic Arms] and [Deracinator].
16612
16613『All hands, take anti-shock and anti-flash defensive maneuvers.』
16614
16615After confirming the girls outside have returned to the large spaceship, I cast a spell.
16616
16617--Photon Laser.
16618
16619A flash of light that would have dazzled even those with sunglasses on dyed the surroundings white, part of Jormungandr's body that was hit by the laser evaporated instantly.
16620Wave of plasma-turned air mowed down mushroom clouds and particle dust, deeply deeply gouging the lands out.
16621
16622I had chosen this spell for its limited collateral damage since I was afraid other more powerful means of attacks could end up damaging the spaceship, and yet this is how it turned out.
16623So glad I didn't pick anti-god magic or forbidden spells by mistake.
16624
16625"Master, above you!"
16626
16627I cut apart the swooping Kukulkan with the hero's secret move, [<<Shining Blade>>].
16628Even a black sludge-powered demon lord was instantly killed by a weakened flying shockwave of the attack.
16629
16630I might have gotten about as strong as the Demon God Dog-head mentioned back then.
16631
16632
16633
16634~
16635
16636
16637
16638"That's it, over there. That's the castle where milord-sama's at."
16639
16640With the purple little girl in charge of navigation and after several loops of sight-based Unit Arrangement, we finally arrived at the center of Netherworld.
16641
16642"--Castle?"
16643"More like a comet empire."
16644
16645There's a city with radically shaped buildings on a floating moon that's been cut in two flatly.
16646Just as Arisa's said, it looks similar to the enemy's stronghold 148,000 light years away in a certain classic SF masterpiece.
16647
16648That seems to be Demon God's castle.
16649
16650"Satou!"
16651"Incoming super huge enemy so I report!"
16652
16653A greater demon over level 200 that had been circling around Demon God's castle is heading our way.
16654It's gigantic, many times bigger than even Ancient Dragon. And it's got Unique Skills to boot.
16655
16656"--Master."
16657
16658However, there's neither fear nor anxiety in my mind.
16659
16660"It's nothing to worry about."
16661
16662I made a short work out of the demon lord using a more advanced version of Flexible Sword, Ultra High Speed Dragon Rending Sword.
16663No unnecessary collateral damage with it.
16664
16665"Awesomely awesome nodesu!"
16666"Oh, ameowzing~?"
16667"Master was already incredible to begin with, but now your strength is just scary."
16668"Yeah, it's cause my level went up by a lot."
16669
16670I don't think I'd lose even against Demon God now.
16671
16672Now then, let's get this over with in a jiffy.
16673
1667417-45. Demon God's Castle
16675
16676Satou here. A game freak friend of mine told me last bosses not simply being strong is what makes Computer RPGs different.
16677When he almost got me to believe him, I recalled how boss characters being unbeatable without the correct strategy had always been popular since the days of Yamata-no-Orochi, and it snapped me out of his trick. I admit it's a pretty apt gimmick for RPGs though.
16678
16679
16680
16681~
16682
16683
16684
16685"I guess they're not sending any more?"
16686
16687After defeating three gigantic demons and their mist disappeared, the demon god's castle stopped sending more reinforcement.
16688
16689"Yeah, now's our chance."
16690
16691I can't exactly use Meteor Shower or anti-god magic to erase the entire castle whole since there should be other purple little girls inside.
16692
16693The best action to take here is me infiltrating it on my own.
16694
16695"You're not thinking of going alone, are you Master?"
16696"No you won't, Ichirou-nii."
16697
16698Arisa and Hikaru read my mind and gave a warning.
16699
16700"We're fully aware just how strong master is, but you might still fall behind Demon God if you get yourself exhausted over a series of battle."
16701
16702I wonder about that?
16703
16704I feel like the me now can beat even a demon lord with one punch like some certain bald hero.
16705
16706"Besides, who knows if Master's level up might be part of Demon God's scheme."
16707"--scheme?"
16708
16709No no, I don't think so.
16710
16711"Geez! Did you forget already?"
16712"Remember how he was trying to absorb you, Ichirou-nii?"
16713"Now that you mention it--"
16714
16715Oh yeah, that did happen.
16716There were no more news after that one time, and the purple little girl here said Demon God had attained perfect form using the dummy those gods prepared, so all that stuff had completely slipped out of my mind.
16717
16718"Milord's attained perfect form, you know?"
16719"But that doesn't mean he won't try to absorb more, does it?"
16720
16721Arisa responded to the purple little girl.
16722The little girl who had been keeping silent up until now couldn't help but to join in the conversation since it involved Demon God.
16723
16724"We'd like you be at your best if you really had to purify Demon God's [Impurities], Ichirou-nii."
16725
16726I felt the nuance, "Please don't go if you could" from Hikaru's words.
16727
16728"--I got it."
16729
16730I gave in to the pressing Hikaru and Arisa.
16731
16732Thanks to my level ups, I have full confidence in my chance against Demon God, but I'm not going to deny the very small possibility of me losing due to exhaustion.
16733
16734Besides, the girls now should be able to easily beat the heck out greater demons, and even put up a good fight against Unique Skill-ed greater demons and demon lords.
16735
16736"I'll be counting on you girls."
16737"That's what I'd like to hear!"
16738
16739Arisa snapped her fingers and urged everyone to take their seats.
16740
16741"Our target is Demon God's castle inner part! We got no time to engage in petty combats! Charge forward to where Demon God's at!"
16742
16743A very Arisa-like daring strategy.
16744It's obvious where since the tallest building has very thick miasma on the same level of Black Sludge gushing out of it.
16745
16746"Yes Arisa. Spaceship's main engine at full throttle so I report."
16747"Zena-tan, bring the small side ships' main engines at full throttle too!"
16748"Affirmative! Main engines, full throttle!"
16749"Garuda, push forward."
16750
16751The spaceship flies toward the center of Demon God's castle at a velocity not even inertia control unit could fully cancel.
16752
16753"Incoming!"
16754"Bombardment."
16755"Deploying 『Paladin Domain』 so I declare."
16756
16757With warnings from Tama and Mia's Sanctuary Guard, Nana deployed multifold barriers.
16758
16759Laser beams and missiles hit the barrier created by [Paladin Domain], scattering them into sparks and explosions.
16760A shock that exceeds Inertia Control's processing assaults our seats every time sparks fly.
16761Even so, the spaceship's barrier powered up by Unique Skills hold steadfast, it can defend against thousands of these attacks no sweat.
16762
16763"T-this is bad."
16764
16765The once sporadic bombardments are getting more intense by the minute.
16766Demon God's castle itself isn't equipped with many artillery, but there's quite a lot of cannon-type and beam-type demons prowling out there.
16767
16768"I-it's so intense."
16769
16770The amount of those demons exceeds hundreds, thus Nana's decided not to block with Paladin Domain but to skillfully evade or parry with Phalanxes.
16771Lulu helps with shooting the enemies down, princess Sistina and her floating gun fort golem units block the barrage of fire, and magical shields created by Hikaru's force magic along with Arisa's space magic assist Nana taking evasive maneuver.
16772
16773They told me to preserve my power, but a little help won't hurt, right?
16774
16775I wrap our spaceship in space magic <<Physical Reflector>> to reflect enemy's attacks.
16776Unfortunately, the reflected physical bullets didn't reach back to their shooters, but the beam ones did, killing many beam demons at a stretch.
16777
16778"Shield Reflector, the real deal! My magic could barely do that on a single point, so this is quite a sight!"
16779
16780Arisa got into high spirits at the spectacle.
16781
16782It's pretty convenient for sure, but adjusting it to follow our large spaceship is a pain, so I'm switching to Divine Dancing Armor.
16783But it can only cover limited areas and is incapable of dealing with attacks that snipe through gaps.
16784
16785The defensive power doesn't have to be as high as the original, so I'm gonna make some adjustment to the code here and there--done.
16786
16787"Master, we're suffering no more damage so I report."
16788"I've wrapped our ship in a slightly adjusted Divine Dancing Armor. Like this--"
16789
16790I put Pochi in the new magic--Divine Radiant Armor.
16791
16792"Nyu!"
16793"Pochi is shining like platinum nodesu!"
16794
16795The original Divine Dancing Armor is purple colored because it's Demon God's personal color, but my version is platinum colored due to the code modification I did to it.
16796Probably because it's deployed over her golden armor and the added beam reflection function.
16797
16798"We can do this! Master, can we launch attack out from this side?"
16799"So long as it's not a forbidden spell or anti-god magic."
16800
16801Unfortunately, it's not versatile enough to let anti-god magic and forbidden spells to slip through.
16802
16803"That's good enough! We can escort Master quite deep inside with this!"
16804
16805Arisa declared with a pumped fist.
16806
16807
16808
16809~
16810
16811
16812
16813That aside--.
16814
16815Less barrages are assaulting us now after flying all over the place above the castle.
16816
16817"Think it's a good time to charge in?"
16818"Yes, Master. It's possible to make a forced landing if we switch our destination to this point, so I report."
16819
16820Nana drew a clear circle in a corner of Demon God's castle displayed on the monitor.
16821The spot looks like a giant hanging garden.
16822
16823We're still getting bombarded left and right, but it should be fine now that we've got Divine Radiant Armor.
16824
16825"Alright, let's get landing on that short-staffed looking spot."
16826"Yes, Master, after burner at full throttle so I report!"
16827
16828The mechanism is actually unlike that of a jet plane's afterburner, but since it holds ultimately the same meaning, I choose to keep silent.
16829
16830"I-incoming cannonbaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaalls"
16831
16832Arisa screamed out loud as our ship made its way through a rain of cannonballs.
16833Our pilot, Nana's heart rate is increasing as well.
16834
16835"Liza."
16836"Yes--Hero Heart!"
16837
16838Liza who's next to me brought forth courage in everyone's heart with her Unique Skill.
16839
16840"Hyahha~?"
16841"Pochi and co. have become the wind nodesuyo!"
16842
16843Tama and Pochi who've got their courage boosted are twirling around in front of a monitor showing the approaching cannonballs.
16844This skill could end up mass producing berserkers with just a slight error.
16845
16846The ship is approaching fast toward the barrier protecting Demon God's castle.
16847
16848"--Brace for impact! 3,2,1, impact!"
16849
16850With a loud boom, the ship's naval ram and the barrier clashed, sending sparks everywhere.
16851Looks like Demon God Castle's barrier is made of a similar mechanism as Divine Dancing Armor.
16852
16853"Now's the time for that line! Fight barriers with--"
16854"Decoupling the naval ram, activating Dragon Fang Pile Bunker."
16855"--Wut?!"
16856
16857Arisa who was about to shout out a parody was interrupted by Zena-san.
16858
16859The pile bunker itself is not made of Dragon Fang in entirety, there's simply a coat of Dragon Fang powder over it. I imitated the technique used on Weasel Empire's white swords.
16860
16861"It came off~"
16862"It broke off nodesu!"
16863
16864And yet the authority of Dragon Fangs, [Pierce All], worked on the barrier, piercing and breaking it off.
16865
16866"Warning! Miasma density is 128 times higher than outside level!"
16867"Detecting abnormality on Sacred Stone Furnace. The output is decreasing."
16868"Miasma Barrier is overloaded! We're in a pinch! It's gonna fail to neutralize the miasma at this rate. That's really really bad! It's true!"
16869"Satou-sama, incoming high density cannonballs and giant rockets!"
16870
16871Whoa, we're in a pinch.
16872
16873"O-oh no! What should we do Master!"
16874"It's all right."
16875
16876--Miasma Barriers, multiple deployment.
16877
16878"Miasma density decreasing. Lowered to four times."
16879"Zena-san."
16880"Yes, permeating [Saint Prey] onto Miasma Barriers."
16881"Sacred Stone Furnace's output is still decreasing. The ship and propulsion system will stop functioning at the rate it's going."
16882"Unable to take evasive action so I report. All hands to brace for emergency landing so I report."
16883"Fine then, I'll use Over Boost here and teleport us away!"
16884"It's okay, no need for that."
16885
16886Our destination is in a clear view from here.
16887
16888--Unit Arrangement.
16889
16890I made our space ship land at our destination.
16891
16892
16893<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
16894~
16895
16896
16897
16898"We ended up getting saved by Master's cheat after all."
16899"That's not true."
16900
16901Thanks to everyone's effort, I have barely done anything.
16902
16903"This place is so quiet..."
16904
16905The spaceship's external monitor shows us a well cared garden with rose-like flowers growing in it.
16906
16907"Master, we're not getting bombarded anymore so I report."
16908"Satou-san, the Sacred Stone Furnace's state is still getting worse. It's still enough to supply 『Miasma Barrier』 and the ship's circuitry, however we don't have enough power to restart the ship."
16909"We are getting warnings from the spaceship's main body as well. Maintenance golems have been dispatched, however the repair is expected to require from a half to two hour time."
16910
16911The girls reported our ship's condition.
16912
16913"Incoming infantrymen."
16914"Responses on the radar. Dots that appear to be demons are drawing near from all directions."
16915
16916Lots of demons, but they're all of lesser demons.
16917
16918"Satou-sama, please leave this spot to us Silver members and proceed ahead toward Demon God."
16919
16920Princess Sistina made that suggestion as a representative of Silver members.
16921
16922"But--"
16923"It will be fine desuwa! We shall annihilate anything that comes close to our ship."
16924"I'll do my best too!"
16925"It's just Karina-sama and Zena-san said. Please entrust this ship to us."
16926"We will finish the repair by the time Satou-sama and the others return."
16927"Master Satou, leave the ship to me while Nana's gone."
16928
16929Lady Karina, Zena-san, Sera, princess Sistina and Core two spoke.
16930
16931I could get them with Unit Arrangement if push comes to shove anyway, and the inside of this ship is of course safer with how dense the miasma outside.
16932
16933"All right then. But make sure to prioritize your safety more than the ship's repair."
16934
16935I give a detailed instruction to Core Two to push the emergency button right away if they're thrust into a situation beyond their hands. I'm sure she'd push it without any hesitation.
16936
16937I put [Miasma Barrier] and [Divine Radiant Armor] up once again and went out of the ship along with the golden members and Hikaru.
16938
16939
16940
16941~
16942
16943
16944
16945--ＺＳＨＥＥＥＺＡＡＡＡ.
16946--ＢＲＲＲＲＯＳＳＳＳＳＹＥ.
16947
16948Rose monsters and gardener demons carrying scissors blocked our way in the hanging garden.
16949
16950"I'm not actually against this style. But now's not a good time to deal with you."
16951
16952Arisa mowed them down with [Dimensional Slash].
16953
16954"Let's run through them!"
16955"Aye!"
16956"Yes nanodesu!"
16957
16958The sparkling beastkin girls blasted our opponent's vanguard units.
16959Lulu's magic guns, and swarms of small sylphs Mia's spirit magic summoned expanded a passage the beastkin girls opened, then Hikaru's force magic and Arisa's space magic maintained that passage.
16960
16961"Irregular, you see, there's a gate over there."
16962
16963The purple little girl I'm piggybacking told me.
16964
16965There's a gate leading deeper into the castle in the corner of the hanging garden's rose garden.
16966There's two gatekeeper demons in front of the gate.
16967
16968"Liza!"
16969"Acknowledged!"
16970"Pochi will get the left one nodesuyo!"
16971
16972Liza defeated the right demon with her dragon spear, while Pochi cut the left one in half.
16973
16974A demon who was camouflaging as a gate's decoration ambushed Pochi from above.
16975Pochi only stared up, not getting ready to engage.
16976
16977"Pochi, above you!"
16978"It's okay nanodesu."
16979
16980Conforming with Pochi's confident word, the demon stopped moving mid air.
16981No, looking closer, the demon has been bound by thin pink threads.
16982
16983"Nin nin~, cotton candy no jutsu~?"
16984
16985Tama's strummed a string of the pink thread with her finger, then the demon got diced up by the threads before disappearing into black mist.
16986
16987"She's like a hitman in period drama."
16988
16989Pochi and Liza pushed the gate open while Arisa was making her quip.
16990Beyond the door is an atrium with a great many spiral staircases inside and a nightmare-inducing number of demons crawling in it.
16991
16992"Arisa-chan, the inside seems choke full of enemies."
16993"I gotcha. Let's blow 'em all away in one go!"
16994"Yup, you bet!"
16995
16996Arisa's anti-demon lord [Lesser Mythology Down] and Hikaru's [Mythology Extinction] totally annihilated the demons inside.
16997
16998"--Uuuu. Wonder if the demons here give easy level ups or something?"
16999"Un, looks to be it. My level went up too."
17000"Eeh? Hikaru-tan, you a familiar now too?"
17001"Nope, doesn't look like I am, but my level has gone up to 100."
17002
17003If monsters give more experience points than ordinary animals, then it seems Netherworld's demons give more exp than ordinary monsters. Considering the extremity of my level up, that sounds very likely.
17004I have no idea how Hikaru managed to break the limit though.
17005
17006"Then, does that mean we may be able to break through our limit as well?"
17007"Tama hanging on it~?"
17008"Pochi too, Pochi's hanging on it too nodesuyo!"
17009"Nn, serious. ■■■■■■■..."
17010
17011The beastkin girls got fired up, Mia started Garuda summoning spell.
17012
17013"Master, enemy reinforcement so I report."
17014"Aim--and shoot!"
17015
17016The thought of letting them level up here crossed my mind for a second, but then I recalled we were right in enemy's territory and brushed away the idea.
17017
17018"Where's the Demon God at?"
17019"Erm... That one! The spiral staircase with a ribbon wrapped on it!"
17020
17021The purple little girl pointed at a spiral staircase after looking around for a bit.
17022Looks like the spiral staircase for these little girls' use has a ribbon wrapped around it to prevent them from getting lost.
17023
17024We routed all the demons that emerged out in swarms, and headed deeper inside Demon God's castle while occasionally clashing with Shadow Guards, Unique Skill-ed greater demons and apostles along the way.
17025
17026
17027
17028~
17029
17030
17031
17032"--They're strong."
17033"Demon Generals are on a whole other level, I heard milord saying that."
17034
17035We encountered powerful foes that surpass demon lords just a little further from Demon God's living room.
17036In addition to Generals, the endlessly spawning Demon Avengers and the strike-resistant Shadow Guards are giving the girls a tough time.
17037
17038"I'll take--"
17039"Hold it! Now that we've come this far, Ichirou-nii should save your strength until the end."
17040
17041Hikaru stopped me just as I brought sheathed Divine Sword out of Storage and took a step forward.
17042
17043"She's right, Master!"
17044
17045Arisa spoke while routing more Demon Avengers with anti-god magic.
17046
17047"Leave this spot to us, you go on ahead!"
17048
17049Arisa looks so cool with explosions as a backdrop.
17050This little girl is as gallant as ever.
17051
17052"Kwuuuu. I've always wanted to say that line at least once in my life!"
17053"No fair, Arisa-chan! I wanted to say that line too!"
17054
17055Arisa expresses her delight with her whole body, while Hikaru looks seriously dejected in contrast.
17056These girls are on their pace even during this mayhem.
17057
17058"Got it. Take care of this spot. Make absolutely sure to stay safe, you hear me."
17059
17060After telling them that, I slipped past the door the Generals are protecting with Unit Arrangement.
17061
17062
17063
17064~
17065
17066
17067
17068『Invaders coming this far, what are those generals doing de aru.』
17069『Indeed de aru, for us Kings to have to take the matter into our hands, preposterous.』
17070
17071Four giant demons dressed like the kings drawn on trump card got off their thrones.
17072
17073Didn't know there were other kings beside demon lords.
17074
17075"Isn't this Demon God's living room?"
17076"Un, these kings are usually on other floors, you know?"
17077
17078『There you are, traitor de aruka!』
17079『Instating ourselves on this floor to protect Demon God-sama was the correct decision de aru.』
17080
17081These demons the purple little girl referred as kings are all level 350 each. They possess combat-oriented Unique Skills like Generals, and equipped with mantles and armors made from the same material as Shadow Guards.
17082
17083The me before level up would have a hard time against them.
17084
17085『『『『Come at us de aru, Irregular.』』』』
17086
17087The kings roared all together.
17088
17089"I'll take you up on it--"
17090
17091I changed my title to [God Slayer], rushed below a King faster than Ground Shrink, and slashed up to its head faster than Flash Drive.
17092The King split in half and vanished into black mist before getting sucked into Divine Sword.
17093
17094『『『What dearu?』』』
17095
17096Other kings sounded shocked all together.
17097
17098>Skill [Unimpeded] Acquired.
17099>Title [King of Demons Slayer] Acquired.
17100
17101Whoa, looks like I got the higher version of Ground Shrink and Flash Drive skills.
17102Since I got practically inexhaustible skill points anyway, I maxed out the skill and activated it.
17103
17104I put away the Divine Sword and walked toward Demon God's living room.
17105
17106"Irregular, there's still kings here, you know?"
17107"No worries. It's already a check mate."
17108
17109I spoke to the purple little girl I held under my arm.
17110
17111『『『Think you've won after beating one of us?!』』』
17112
17113The remaining kings were enraged and took a step forward.
17114
17115A moment later, all three Kings got split in half before disappearing.
17116I had tested Unimpeded on them earlier before I walked.
17117
17118I guess Arisa and Hikaru would have said, "You're already dead", here?
17119We stepped into Demon God's living room while I was recalling a signature phrase from a popular manga.
17120
17121
17122
17123~
17124
17125
17126
17127"This is some dense miasma."
17128
17129Very thick miasma--no, I sense Divinity, this must be Impurities.
17130I would have been swallowed in these Impurities had god Karion didn't teach me [Miasma Barrier].
17131
17132I proceed toward Demon God's living room while letting Divine Sword suck the endless miasma in the vicinity. The living room is not so much a room as a space many times larger than the National Stadium.
17133
17134"--There he is."
17135
17136I found Demon God beyond several pillars decorating the living room.
17137
17138He's sitting on his throne listlessly, slightly apart from him is a group of unmoving purple little girls lying on the floor.
17139Weirdly enough, there's no Impurities around those purple little girls.
17140It appears the rainbow-colored pearl scythe floating in the middle of those little girls is protecting them.
17141
17142Demon God raised his face as he noticed me approaching.
17143His personal color, purple, is turning into jet black as the Impurities encroach him more. The same color as [Demon God's Offshoots] that raided Shiga Kingdom.
17144
17145His eyes are focused on me.
17146
17147"That damn Dragon God, went and summoned another Suzuki Ichirou huh..."
17148
17149Even opening his mouth seemed bothersome to him due to the encroachment.
17150I was anticipating the worst possible situation where it turned into a battle right away, but it seems like we can end this peacefully.
17151
17152"However, I'm already in my perfect form. You are unneeded."
17153"I'm fine with being unneeded. I never agreed to fuse with you anyway."
17154
17155I'm cool with one less danger to mind about.
17156
17157"You look like you're in pain. Let me help clear those Impurities away."
17158"Hmph, your gesture is uncalled for. I can handle this much on my own without a help from an imperfect one."
17159
17160A smile painted in even more insanity than before glared at me.
17161He looks to be overdoing it, his black scaled face is full of sweat.
17162
17163"Sorry, but it's an order from gods. I'll have to purify those [Impurities] even if I have to force my way."
17164
17165I believe the me now can do it.
17166
17167Knowing this wouldn't end amicably, I sent away the purple little girl on my shoulder toward the other little girls using short Warp.
17168
17169"--Ridiculous."
17170
17171The moment Demon God's eyes gleamed purple, my body felt heavy all of a sudden.
17172The sense of almightiness in my body has gone, replaced by what feels like a sickly unresponsive body.
17173
17174"How does it feel to lose your transient power."
17175
17176--Lose?
17177
17178I grasped the meaning behind Demon God's word from AR readings' displayed status.
17179My level has gone back to 1. All of my skills and magic list have disappeared, back to initial state.
17180
17181"What is so surprising? You're looking at the very person who set up the world's Level System."
17182
17183Demon God holds out his hand with a look of superiority on his face.
17184
17185"Gnash on your powerlessness--die."
17186
17187A dark purple flash of light was the last thing I saw before my consciousness was reaped.
17188
1718917-46. Satou Dies
17190 
17191Satou here. In ghost or reincarnation stories, you tend to see scenes where the protagonists watch their own funerals. In older works, those scenes usually take place in the protagonists' homes, while newer works feature mortuaries, a sign of changing periods. Not like I want to experience something like that regardless of settings though.
17192
17193
17194
17195~
17196
17197
17198
17199Innumerable lights disperse.
17200
17201A sense of helplessness like I'm in a zero gravity assaults my body.
17202
17203I can't collect my thoughts.
17204
17205What was I doing?
17206What has become of me?
17207
17208A golden light and a purple light flashed in the corner of my vision.
17209
17210Someones are fighting.
17211Someones important to me.
17212
17213That's--.
17214
17215"Arisa-chan, I've taken care of the greater demon!"
17216"Got it! Mia, release the next demon!"
17217"Nn, Avenger."
17218
17219Arisa's space magic [Dimension Labyrinth] and Mia's artificial spirits are holding demons down so they won't have to fight more than one at a time.
17220
17221"Revenge brings nothing so I persuade."
17222
17223Receiving Nana's Provocation-invoked shout, a knight-type demon, Avenger, lunged toward Nana's deployed barrier.
17224
17225"Shadow Stitch no jutsu~?"
17226
17227The shadow below Avenger stretched out and bound its legs, stopping it.
17228
17229"Now's the time for finishing move, charge, Vorpal Strike Luxion nanodesu!"
17230
17231Pochi clad in a golden colored light charged at Avenger.
17232If I remember right, that's the new official name Arisa indoctrinated Pochi who couldn't say 'Extra Mode Excellion' correctly, Arisa was like 'Yep yep, the new mode's called Luxion.'
17233
17234Avenger blocked Pochi's charge with its jet black shield.
17235
17236"Tail burst nanodesu!"
17237
17238Pochi shot out unfocused Magic Edge Cannon from her tail to forcefully accelerate herself, piercing through the shield.
17239However, Avenger tilted its head to dodge her attack by a hair's breadth.
17240
17241"Nin nin~? Tama's a precocious headhunter~?"
17242
17243Tama appeared out of nowhere and swiftly cut off Avenger's defenseless neck.
17244Even Avenger couldn't react fast enough to a ninja that showed up of nowhere inside its barrier.
17245
17246Avenger swung its sword at Tama even without its head.
17247Quite tenacious.
17248
17249"Aim--shoot!"
17250
17251Lulu's bullet flicked that sword away in the nick of time.
17252
17253"Sankyu~?"
17254
17255Flutter~ Tama escaped into Avenger's blind spot.
17256Avenger is still chasing after Tama.
17257
17258Nana undid her defensive posture, and rushed toward Avenger with a boost from her powered exoskeleton's thrusters.
17259
17260"Overlap, Blast Armor!"
17261
17262Nana invoked her finisher successively, blasting away Avenger's barriers one after another.
17263
17264"All defensive barriers destroyed, so I report."
17265"OK!"
17266
17267Multiple utility pole-sized transparent spears rained down upon Avenger.
17268
17269"I've sewed it down!"
17270"Affirmative!"
17271
17272After confirming Hikaru's report, Liza activated her golden armor's acceleration circle, launching herself from catapult mid-air.
17273
17274"--<<Dragonic Penetrator Hexa>>"
17275
17276Liza's finishing move drilled open six holes on Avenger's body, blue lights overflowed out of those holes, tearing open Avenger from the inside before dispersing it into black mist.
17277
17278Nicely done.
17279
17280They managed to defeat an opponent stronger than an average demon lord without a hitch.
17281Looks like all the girls including Arisa and Hikaru have broken through level 100. Wonder if there's no level limit in Netherworld, or it's just easier to level up here?
17282
17283Every one of them has gotten so much more stronger than when I first met them.
17284
17285I can leave my back to them worry-free.
17286
17287--Oh?
17288
17289I could see black stagnation-like thing on the aura covering these girls, or am I just imagining things?
17290
17291That's not a good thing.
17292
17293I don't know why, yet I'm convinced of that fact.
17294
17295I stretch out my who-knows-where hands toward the girls and get rid of those black stagnations.
17296
17297Done, they should be fine now.
17298
17299As I watched over them, Arisa seemed to be surprised at something.
17300
17301Did something happen?
17302
17303Perhaps, Zena-san and the girls at the space ship are having trouble?
17304
17305
17306<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
17307~
17308
17309
17310
17311Light streamed, my view moved above the hanging garden where our large spaceship parked.
17312
17313Countless demons are encircling the space ship.
17314Most are lesser and middle demons, but a few greater ones are also mixed among them.
17315
17316"KARINA KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"
17317
17318Karina in her heavy exosuit unleashed her finishing move at a greater demon while exterminating all the lesser demons that were in her way.
17319
17320Unlike the ordinary exoskeleton, this one looks like a robot outwardly as you can't see the person wearing inside.
17321Losing to Arisa's and Hikaru's plea and getting carried away during their construction might have been a mistake.
17322
17323"Karina-sama! Don't get too far ahead!"
17324
17325Zena-san wearing the same heavy exosuit as lady Karina's exterminated a middle demon that was creeping in behind lady Karina.
17326I saw a cannon-type demon trying to snipe Zena-san from her blind spot.
17327
17328Zena-san, watch out--.
17329
17330Either my murmur reached her, or her sixth sense was at work, Zena-san made a sudden turn to dodge the cannon.
17331
17332Oh good.
17333Gotta pay attention to your surroundings with these many enemies.
17334
17335"Set the ship's defense at maximum output, intercept enemies coming from the sky with anti-aircraft guns."
17336"Defensive output is already at max. Deploying wand ship to buff up with sacred magic. Core two, please raise generator's output."
17337"No no can do! The generator won't hold up if we do that!"
17338"We'll think about that once we overcome this. Our top priority is to secure a place for Satou-sama and the others to come back at."
17339
17340Princess Sistina, Sera and Core Two seem to be stressed out.
17341
17342It's okay.
17343
17344I've made it so the generator won't break easily.
17345
17346Since Core Two isn't as experienced as Nana on this, I'll do it for her and raise the output temporarily. It might cost a bit of the generator's life span, but all is fine so long it's enough to get us out of Netherworld.
17347
17348"Huh? The output's stabilized. Your side is getting power, Sera. We can afford anti-aircraft bombardment now. Will auto-tracking do?"
17349"Yes, Core Two, please focus on commanding ship repair golems. Turn over damages beyond self-repair functions to my golem units."
17350
17351A golem army under princess Sistina's control are hard at work warding off lesser demons closing in above ground.
17352
17353"Third golem unit, switch to close quarter defense. Fourth unit, continue to support Zena."
17354"... ■■■■ Sacred Dome."
17355
17356Sera's magic passed over the space ship along with the light from her Unique Skill.
17357Looks like Sera's sacred magic is their final defensive line.
17358
17359"Tina, done repairing the main ship. Only void sky circuits left."
17360"Thank you, Core Two. Sera, is the Miasma Barrier holding up fine?"
17361"It's consuming more power than predicted, but it should last us three hours more."
17362
17363That's shorter than anticipated.
17364
17365I turn my sight at the generator maintaining Miasma Barrier.
17366An improvement plan unknown to me during the generator's initial construction emerged in my mind somehow.
17367
17368I'll fix it up real quick.
17369
17370My fingers tempered with the circuits here and there.
17371The adjustment was a cinch since I could see mana flow and miasma law better than ever.
17372
17373"Tina-sama! Miasma Barrier's generation circuits have regained power. We should be fine for eight hours more with this."
17374
17375Yup, that's good news.
17376
17377Everyone, give it your all.
17378
17379My mind went blank due to the relief.
17380It kinds of feel like I'm watching a dream.
17381
17382I saw Aze-san worrying about me and her guards, Shiro and Crow trying to cheer her up.
17383In the same view, I saw Sage Mouse Chuu Fat and his subjects, Raven Riders of Underground Empire patrolling Shiga Kingdom's skies.
17384Godbird Hisui is noisily singing 'pipiru piru piru', seemingly bothered about something.
17385You're making the little princess Doris anxious, pipe down a bit.
17386Hard working Echigoya Firm's personnels, Muno Marquisdom's people, Labyrinth City's populace, lady Ringrande and her entourage, I saw many people in various locations.
17387
17388It's as if my consciousness has been dissolved over the entire world.
17389
17390
17391
17392~
17393
17394
17395
17396--Master!
17397
17398My vision suddenly refocused in a spot above Demon God's Castle hallway.
17399
17400--Master!
17401
17402Looks like I was drawn by Arisa who was calling for me.
17403
17404Arisa and the girls are advancing ahead in a fluster.
17405A reckless march without a hint of their safe tactics earlier.
17406
17407"OUTTA MY WAYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!"
17408
17409Dark purple light pulsed over Arisa's body, a dazzling white flame burned demons down.
17410
17411"Arisa, advising to hold back the usage of Unique Skill!"
17412"Forget about me, it's Master! Hurry! I've gotta hurry to him!"
17413"That's not good, Arisa. Master wouldn't wish you acting recklessly like this, Arisa."
17414
17415Yup, listen to Nana and Liza.
17416
17417Look, you're turning into a demon lord already.
17418I brush Arisa's hair, and gently restores her [Soul's Vessel] which was on the verge of breaking.
17419
17420It should be fine now, but considering Arisa's state, it's probably gonna break again soon.
17421Guess I'll make it a bit sturdier?
17422
17423I tore off a piece of me and used it to reinforce Arisa's soul.
17424Yup, it should be fine now.
17425
17426"More coming~?"
17427"Mwu, swarm."
17428
17429A huge army of demons surged in ahead of the girls.
17430
17431"Stop flocking out en masse like roaches youuu!"
17432"Arisa-chan, there's demon lords among those."
17433"Pochi's seen that broken horned Avenger person before too nodesu!"
17434
17435Demon lords and knight Avenger they just defeated earlier were among the crowd of demons.
17436
17437『As long as Demon God-sama wills it, we are indestructible』
17438
17439A demon lord bragged.
17440
17441--Indestructible.
17442
17443That word echoed in my head.
17444
17445
17446
17447~
17448
17449
17450
17451"Ooh, Satou. Just what happened, how could you die."
17452
17453An altar-like location shining rainbow colored lights was reflected in my hazy vision.
17454The mysterious little girl in the painting is mimicking a shinto priest.
17455
17456I know who she is now.
17457
17458"Are you still sleepy?"
17459"No, I'm fine."
17460
17461I straighten myself up.
17462
17463"You're--."
17464
17465I stare at the mysterious little girl.
17466
17467"--Ama-no-Mizuhana-hime"
17468
17469The patron god enshrined at Hikaru's family shrine--.
17470
17471"Dragon God Akon Kagura who summoned me to this world, aren't you?"
17472
17473The mysterious little girl stared at me from top to bottom before saying, "Correct."
17474
17475"When did you find out?"
17476"I had my suspicion since quite a while ago, but that only turned into conviction just now."
17477
17478That phrase was her most favorite within my memories of us playing games together.
17479
17480"Where are we?"
17481"We're in an interstice between life and death."
17482"You mean, I'm going to come back to life?"
17483
17484At my question, the mysterious little girl--Kagura nodded.
17485
17486"Since you're a beginner at dying, Ichirou, your souls had gotten scattered all over the place. Those needed to be collected and recomposed here."
17487
17488Souls got scattered all over the place?
17489
17490--One worth of soul is not enough, you've gotta unite a great number of them.
17491
17492That word suddenly crossed my mind.
17493
17494"So you're saying I'm a unified collective being of Suzuki Ichirou from multiple worlds, right?"
17495"Correct. You're the collective one of all Suzuki Ichirou except the one that became Demon God. I said summon earlier, but reincarnation would be more correct here. You're the unification of every Suzuki Ichirou, while being Suzuki Ichirou himself."
17496
17497So confusing.
17498
17499So that's the reason for the hazy part of my memories, and the sense of having experienced something I had never done.
17500
17501It didn't come as great of a shock, either because I had expected this, or because of this space.
17502
17503Some things still bug me.
17504
17505"So why isn't Demon God among those?"
17506"That Ichirou was special."
17507
17508Kagura's nostalgic yet sorrowful words slightly pierced my heart.
17509
17510"--Special?"
17511
17512I peer into Kagura's rainbow eyes.
17513
17514"Among the great many worlds, that child was the only lolicon."
17515
17516My body fell limp.
17517
17518"I'm being serious--"
17519"It's the truth. All other Ichirou saw me as his very best friend in every world, that child was the only one who sought me and my young figure as a love interest."
17520
17521No clue how many is that 'great many', but from what I could feel from the souls inside me, that number must easily exceeds thousands, tens of thousands.
17522That there's only one lolicon among that many really merits a praise in itself.
17523
17524That aside, some questions remain.
17525
17526"Then, is there really a need to summon a collective of me?"
17527"I did it precisely because it was needed."
17528"Is it in order to fuse me with Demon God, perfecting him?"
17529
17530That'd be sad if true.
17531Since that would mean she only regards me as a mere part to bolster her loved one despite me seeing Kagura as my best friend.
17532
17533"No! That's wrong!"
17534
17535Oh good.
17536
17537"I wanted you, Ichirou to stop Demon God."
17538
17539Kagura said that she wished for me to reform Demon God, who has been twisted from his failure to accept that he would never take hold of his ideal, by my own hand. She couldn't bear to look at his miserable self.
17540
17541"Can't you do it yourself, Kagura?"
17542"I can't do that, I would never try to destroy Ichirou. I don't want to, ever."
17543
17544Well, I suppose one wouldn't want to kill their dearly beloved.
17545
17546"Can't we turn him back to his pre-twisted self?"
17547"It can't be done with ordinary methods."
17548"How about by rewinding time back?"
17549"Time manipulation is a taboo act, you know. Attempting that means the same as throwing oneself into an infinite circle. What awaits there is a vicious circle where you have to keep correcting yourself for all eternity."
17550
17551No wonder there's no time magic.
17552
17553Suppose that's the reason for my summon--.
17554
17555"So you got yourself killed by my Meteor Shower on purpose then?"
17556"Un, Indestructible won't function until you've adapted yourself with the collective souls of Ichirou, thus I made you kill me and my familiars to raise your level so you won't die easily."
17557"Since you're a god and all, can't you just let me raise my level right after the unification?"
17558"Ichirou dreams too much of god. I didn't want to warp the newly unified Ichirou, so I made use of this world's system."
17559
17560I see, so there's a reason for her roundabout method.
17561But--.
17562
17563"Did you sacrifice your familiars for that?"
17564
17565Arisa's smile flashed across my mind.
17566Familiars are like family to me, is that not the case with Kagura?
17567
17568"Don't worry. Those children would come back along with me when I get revived."
17569
17570So, no need to hold back from using the bodies in your Storage, Kagura gave her approval.
17571
17572"Now that you mention it, why didn't you revive yourself sooner?"
17573
17574I remember Kagura saying something about [God being omnipresent] back in Japan.
17575
17576"Ahaha, it's mostly for your sake, Ichirou. I function like an adhesive that glues your souls together. I'll get revived on its own once that's over. The signal for that will be when your last Unique Skill gets activated, Ichirou."
17577
17578I see, [Indestructible] is the only thing that gets activated this time, [Unit Creation] is still grayed out.
17579
17580"Any other questions?"
17581"No, this is good enough."
17582"--Really. Then, can I hear your answer?"
17583
17584Kagura is looking at me with a slightly anxious look on her face.
17585
17586"I got it. I'll do it. I've got a lot to say about you abruptly ending my life in Japan without asking, prepare yourself then, okay."
17587"Oh, don't worry about that. The Ichirou now can resume your life in Japan if you want."
17588
17589Whoa, that's good news.
17590I'll have Kagura teach me how once this is all over.
17591I'm probably gonna lose my power once I do that though, so that's a story for after I'm done with all the sightseeing I want.
17592
17593"Well then, here I go."
17594"--Un. Ichirou, please take care of Demon God--the other you."
17595"Yea, leave it to me."
17596
17597I left the rainbow space with that word.
17598
17599
17600
17601~
17602
17603
17604
17605"--This cannot be! How are you revived?"
17606
17607Demon God was right in front of me as I opened my eyes.
17608
17609"I see you must have 『Return from Death』 Unique Skill!"
17610
17611[Indestructible] to be exact.
17612Can't rewind time after all.
17613
17614"Very well then, I shall completely obliterate your very soul into oblivion impossible to get revived."
17615
17616Demon God produced Dimensional Sword and Nihilistic Sword on both his hands.
17617
17618Well now, dunno how far I could go in this fight at level 1, but guess I'll give it my all and fulfill Kagura's request.
17619
1762017-47. Satou VS Demon God
17621 
17622Satou here. The phrase 'A cornered rat will bite a cat' is quite famous, but snatching victory is an entirely different matter than just snarling back. All the more against someone who just won't let their guard down--.
17623
17624
17625
17626~
17627
17628
17629
17630"--While sitting?"
17631
17632Despite saying something like, "obliterate your very soul into oblivion impossible to get revived", Demon God keeps sitting down in his throne, doesn't look like he'll get up anytime soon.
17633The Dimensional Blade and Nihilistic Blade in both his hands are hanging loose too, his Impurities-encroached body must be in bad shape still.
17634
17635Looks like waiting for a chance to remove his Impurities won't be a problem--.
17636
17637The moment that carefree thought crossed my mind, I got pulled to right in front Demon God.
17638
17639A hollow blade is fast approaching.
17640
17641--Whoa
17642
17643I managed to barely dodge it somehow, almost got my head parted from my neck there.
17644
17645Still, my body feels heavy.
17646
17647The sense of almightiness I experienced during my death feels like a long gone dream, my body won't respond well to me.
17648It's so heavy I'd like to have magnet coated.
17649
17650"--How did you dodge that?"
17651
17652Demon God asked, seemingly finding it hard to believe.
17653
17654"Now that you have been deprived of your level and skills, you shouldn't have been able to."
17655
17656Ah, this sluggishness is because my level has returned to 1 huh.
17657
17658I dodged more of Demon God's erratic attacks by a hair's breadth once again.
17659I could have easily dodged these attacks if I were in my usual state.
17660
17661I need to get closer to Demon God in order to cleanse his Impurities, but he would teleport me back right in front of me every time I attempted to go around him.
17662These teleportations appear to come from his Dimensional Blade, not magic nor Authority.
17663
17664I probably would have died twice already had Demon God not in such a bad shape.
17665
17666I glanced at the Log for a second.
17667
17668This would have been exactly the moment I acquired new skills usually, but the Log shows absolutely nothing.
17669
17670"--"
17671
17672Due that action, the Nihilistic Blade is coming at right when I can't make an evasive maneuver.
17673
17674I took Divine Sword out of Storage and blocked the Nihilistic Blade.
17675The blade dispersed the moment it touched Divine Sword before reforming back in Demon God's hand.
17676I was trying to take advantage of the time one of Demon God's troublesome weapons got destroyed, but it appeared to be meaningless.
17677
17678"That's..."
17679
17680Demon God spoke irritatingly.
17681Look like not even Demon God could overlook Divine Sword.
17682
17683Right at that time, Map popped up in my vision.
17684
17685
17686
17687~
17688
17689
17690
17691--Red.
17692
17693A swarm of red dots are rushing toward Demon God's Castle at unbelievable speed on the Map.
17694I reflexively turned my attention there.
17695
17696"Finally noticed huh."
17697
17698Demon God snickered.
17699
17700"Those are the prime elites granted with my Authorities I had dispatched to the borders of Realm of Gods."
17701
17702Demon God projected a huge swarm of Demons in mid air.
17703
17704On top of General and Avenger types, there's a lot of battleship and ghost ship type demons as well.
17705All of those demons are clad in black auras, apparently they've been defiled by the impurities.
17706
17707More projections got displayed.
17708
17709Projections of the girls.
17710Showing Zena-san's group mowing down demons outside our large spaceship, and Arisa's group fighting against female type demons in a hallway.
17711
17712--Don't tell me.
17713
17714"Stay where you are as you watch your girls get trampled upon."
17715
17716Looks like Demon God is sending those prime elite units to the girls, not me.
17717
17718"--I won't let you."
17719"The system has been shut down. What can you, stripped off your temporary powers, hope to accomplish."
17720
17721The thing I can do--.
17722
17723AR readings in my view.
17724There it is. The one thing I can do.
17725
17726"--I sure can."
17727
17728I operate my Menu.
17729An Icon I once turned off due to its severity.
17730
17731"Nonsense--"
17732
17733Demon God put up a distorted smile.
17734A face I can't believe coming from a parallel world me.
17735
17736His Impurities must be getting worse.
17737
17738Zena and the girls are pointing at the sky in the projection.
17739It seems those prime elites have come into their view as well.
17740
17741"--Now is time to begin the massacre."
17742"It sure is."
17743
17744Demon God seemed to find my agreement perplexing, he muttered, "--What?"
17745
17746"...It cannot be."
17747
17748Thick purple clouds above those demons were torn apart, revealing a burning red meteor.
17749The amount of meteors quickly multiplies, raining down like a heavy downpour, annihilating prime elite demons.  The word 'massacre' truly fits the scene here.
17750
17751"Even those granted with Absolute Magic Defense, Absolute Physical Defense, and Absolute Evasion Authorities are falling prey to those meteors?"
17752
17753Well yeah, I mean it's the magic that destroyed the strongest Dragon God after all.
17754Of course, it'd win over anything.
17755
17756"How were you able to conjure magic!"
17757
17758Demon God glared at me.
17759
17760"--No, wrong. That is no magic. I did not sense mana from you."
17761
17762I took a quick glance at the Log next to the agape Demon God.
17763
17764Unfortunately, my level stays at 1.
17765My Log is showing units I've eliminated, and yet my exp gauge isn't moving at all, nor I get any new skill.
17766
17767"You mean to tell me that's an Authority!?"
17768
17769Demon God arrived at the correct conclusion.
17770Yes, that was not a magic, but one of the [Meteor Shower] icons given as a support bonus for new players.
17771
17772"You were using Dragon God's Authority?! Are you insane?!"
17773
17774Demon God is weirdly surprised.
17775
17776Apparently, Meteor Shower on my magic list and Meteor Shower icon are entirely different things.
17777Well, it's an attack prepared by Dragon God for the sake of defeating herself after all.
17778
17779"However, using up your last resort for sentimental matters shall be your undoing."
17780
17781Demon God got off his throne while staggering.
17782
17783"Will you retain your ego if you get killed by the God Slaying Divine Sword, I wonder?"
17784
17785His hand has gotten hold of Divine Sword before I knew it.
17786
17787I see that his Thief God title isn't just for show.
17788
17789
17790<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
17791~
17792
17793
17794
17795Demon God is getting serious.
17796
17797A fast approaching black slash. I dodged by ducking. Another blade coming from my blind spot. I dived in to evade it. I saw Demon God grinning, looking down on me as I rolled. A harassing slash ran after the rolling me. Demon God is making light of me. However, that derision would surely birth a chance to turn the table on him.
17798
17799Oh crap.
17800
17801Demon God's attacks are getting faster little by little. Several of his attacks managed to scratch my body.
17802I can't use Unit Arrangement. I have to save it for reversal and for escape.
17803
17804I desperately keep dodging.
17805
17806"How are you able to keep dodging?"
17807
17808Demon God murmured while not letting up with his attacks.
17809
17810Now that he mentions it, I've gotten to the point that none of his attacks manages to hit me.
17811My body still feels as heavy as ever, yet I've gotten used to these heaviness and sluggishness. I still couldn't get any new skill, but I gradually recalled the sensation as I frantically dodged Demon God's attacks.
17812
17813"Rapid Slash <<First Slicing>>."
17814
17815I dodged Demon God's attack enshrouded in dark purple light.
17816
17817That's right.
17818
17819This is how you dodge.
17820
17821I easily dodge Demon God's attacks as they get severer.
17822Looks like my body remembers even without skills.
17823
17824"How could you manage to dodge Authority-clad attacks?"
17825
17826Demon God sounded confused, but the speed of an attack doesn't really matter so long as you know where the attack is coming.
17827I think he should have used a Sure Hit-type Unique Skill here.
17828
17829"--Then."
17830
17831Thinking that seemed to be a bad move, I couldn't move my body all of a sudden.
17832
17833This sensation, it's space magic.
17834Demon God seemed to have lost his temper and restrained my body with space magic.
17835
17836If only this was a barrier, I could have easily broken through it.
17837
17838The moment that thought came to my mind, the restrain binding my body came undone.
17839Is the mysterious barrier-nullifying power effective on space magic too, I wonder?
17840
17841"Is that your Authority!?"
17842
17843This time he shot out a paralyzing spell, and I managed to undo it as well.
17844I don't get how it works, but hey, so long it's handy.
17845
17846"--Geh."
17847
17848This time he cast a wide-ranged attack.
17849
17850Just when I thought, 'Oh crap', the approaching magic vanished right in front of my eyes.
17851
17852"No respond from my mana? Is that another of your Authorities!?"
17853
17854Demon God was surprised, but so was I.
17855
17856Perhaps--I checked my Storage and confirmed Demon God's attack magic had been stowed inside.
17857Imagining to grab the magic when I thought, 'Oh crap', earlier was a correct decision.
17858
17859I'm not confident enough to constantly pull it off though, so just having Demon God cease using magic attack is a huge relief.
17860
17861Now then, time to launch a counteroffensive.
17862
17863
17864
17865~
17866
17867
17868
17869"Then--."
17870
17871Demon God used space magic restraint together with a slash.
17872
17873--Impossible to dodge.
17874
17875Concluding that, I took out another of my trump cards.
17876
17877"Divine Sword, blocked?"
17878
17879Demon God's jet black Divine Sword got parried by a spear of the same color I held.
17880Unfortunately, the current me's strength cannot hope to match Demon God's. Eating that attack head on would have sent me flying to the wall in pieces.
17881
17882"What manner of spear is that?"
17883"--My trump card, you see."
17884
17885It's a spear made from my left arm which got defiled by Impurities when I tore [Demon God's Offshoot] off Heavenly Dragon back then.
17886I never gave it a name, so let's just call it Black Arm Spear.
17887
17888I attacked the surprised Demon God with the Black Arm Spear, but my thrust got blocked by a seemingly permanent barrier he had on.
17889
17890Even though Black Arm Spear could block Divine Sword, it lacks the power to harm Demon God it seems.
17891
17892I dealt with Divine Sword and Nihilistic Blade's slashes by dodging and parrying with Black Arm Spear.
17893Space magic and Shadow magic would also randomly assault me at times, it's quite heavy.
17894
17895Even one mistake would kill me at this rate.
17896
17897This is bad.
17898
17899As I dodged Divine Sword and parried Nihilistic Blade, transparent purple blades--Dragon Rendering Slashes came flying at me.
17900
17901Three of them at that.
17902
17903"--Pierce through!"
17904
17905A white dragon spear I took from Storage pierced through the three transparent blades, bore through Demon God's barrier, and headed straight toward Demon God himself without losing momentum.
17906'Kishi, kishi, kishi' sounds echoed, transparent purple shields stopped the Dragon Spear's advance.
17907
17908Looks like that's the original Divine Dancing Armor.
17909
17910I didn't think it could stop Dragon Spear made of a dragon fang that [Pierces All]. I thought it would work since it did pierce through the Divine Dancing Armor protecting Demon God's Castle, but apparently the one Demon God has on himself is even sturdier.
17911
17912"Dragon spear, is it--"
17913
17914Demon God glared irritatingly at a white spear I held in my hand.
17915
17916"--Will it reach me?"
17917
17918Looks like he's aware of Dragon Spear's weaknesses.
17919
17920Unlike the Black Arm Spear, Dragon Spear is fragile. Forget Divine Sword, I don't think it can even block a blow from Nihilistic Blade or Dragon Rendering Slash.
17921It's exclusively for attacking.
17922
17923"I will make it happen."
17924
17925With Black Arm Spear as my shield, and Dragon Spear as my lance, I challenge Demon God.
17926
17927I've recalled the sensations of not just Evasion but also Spearsmanship and Foresight.
17928
17929However, I'm not the sole ally of time.
17930
17931Demon God is slowly moving better as time passes by.
17932He's still moving erratically, but at the rate it's going, he's going to be back on his feet earlier than me.
17933
17934--I see.
17935
17936I realized something.
17937Impurities overflowing out of Demon God are decreasing.
17938
17939Those Impurities are going straight to the Divine Sword Demon God is holding. Impurities gnawing Demon God has been getting sucked into Divine Sword during our fight, improving Demon God's condition.
17940
17941Demon God stopped moving and stared at Divine Sword.
17942Looks like he noticed too.
17943
17944"It ate excess miasma huh. For this accursed God Slaying Sword to end up saving me..."
17945
17946Accursed huh.
17947
17948But I wonder why isn't he using Divine Sword's <<Perish>>?
17949
17950
17951
17952~
17953
17954
17955
17956--Crack.
17957
17958With Black Arm Spear.
17959
17960I blocked slashes from Nihilistic Blade that could damage even gods.
17961
17962--Crack.
17963
17964And even a downpour of Dragon Rendering Slashes that would annihilate dragons.
17965
17966--Crack.
17967
17968It even managed to block blows from the God Slaying Divine Sword.
17969
17970However, bents and chips accumulate, eventually going over its limit.
17971
17972'Bakin', Black Arm Spear broke into pieces along with that sound.
17973
17974"Kukuku, Irregular. The spear protecting you is no more."
17975
17976Demon God sneered.
17977
17978So Divine Sword is still above it after all...
17979
17980I'll eventually get pushed back at this rate.
17981
17982And yet, it's far too early to run away.
17983By a fluke, Demon God's Impurities have been greatly reduced thanks to Divine Sword.
17984
17985I could tear the remaining Impurities off Demon God if someone could just distract him for a bit.
17986
17987"--How boorish."
17988
17989Demon God turned his line of sight at the audience chamber's entrance.
17990
17991The bulky door was blown away along with a roaring sound, a General demon fell on the ground.
17992
17993『Demon God-sama, they have--』
17994
17995General points at the door.
17996
17997Looks like my reinforcement is here.
17998
1799917-48. Reinforcements
18000 
18001Satou here. Without even mentioning western tropes, reliable reinforcements rushing in to save the protagonists from a predicament is one of the moments to enjoy in a story. There are times when they can't be relied upon though--.
18002
18003
18004
18005~
18006
18007
18008
18009『We're here to help--』
18010
18011Three men clad in orange, blue and yellow colored lights--god Heraruon, Garleon and Zaikuon--rushed into the room.
18012
18013Well now, I didn't expect this group.
18014
18015I already knew from the dots displayed on my Map that it was neither the girls or enemies, but I never would have imagined it would be these gods.
18016
18017『Parion!』
18018『Where are you, Parion!』
18019
18020I see, their objective is rescuing Parion.
18021They're wearing gaudy armor, seemingly not against fighting Demon God as well.
18022
18023『Prohibited from getting too far apart. Karion said so too.』
18024『I didn't. But, agreed. You'll get Impurities encroaching you if you're too far.』
18025
18026Young female gods clad in indigo blue and vermilion colored lights--Urion and Karion--showed up along with fussy voices.
18027I thought god Tenion would come along as well, but I don't sense her presence.
18028Looks like she's house-sitting this time.
18029
18030"--So noisy."
18031
18032Demon God solemnly got up his throne.
18033Even Demon God can't afford to stay sitting against the seven gods, it seems.
18034
18035『GO DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE』
18036『Don't go ahead on your own, Zaikuon! No choice, assist him Garleon!』
18037
18038The male gods ran through Demon God's chamber in an instant.
18039Their armor brightly shone with their personal colors.
18040
18041--Geh.
18042
18043I'm situated right between Demon God and these male gods.
18044
18045『Hold it, you three!』
18046『Satou would get dragged in your attack!』
18047『Who cares!』
18048『Small sacrifice for a great cause.』
18049『Die like a pawn you are.』
18050
18051Karion and Urion tried to stop them, but the male gods paid them no heed and kept charging forward.
18052
18053I see that they fully intend in killing me along with Demon God.
18054Demon God himself has started collecting nearly-black dark purple lights in an attempt to intercept them.
18055
18056--Oh crap.
18057
18058Divinity-charged moves of the male gods and Demon God are a bit too much for the current level 1 me to bear.
18059I could get away to somewhere safe with sight-based Unit Arrangement, but judging from the enormous divinity they have, even the shockwave alone would likely prove fatal.
18060
18061In fact, the barrier I've put up using Primeval magic is getting shaved down as we speak. It's rebuilding itself immediately, but its destruction caused by a storm of primary colored lights is faster.
18062
18063As I was losing my cool, Divine Dancing Armor floating near Demon God got caught in my sight.
18064
18065--That's.
18066
18067Using Primeval magic's help, I hacked Demon God's Divine Dancing Armor to make it into my own and barely managed to protect myself from the primary colored lights and impact.
18068
18069Just when I thought I was saved, the clash of enormous divinity between the gods and Demon God went past critical point and blew up.
18070I somehow managed to avoid getting instantly killed by hurriedly setting up several pieces of barriers with Primeval magic and Divine Dancing Armor, but I got blasted away to the wall nonetheless.
18071
18072I can't move my body, likely due the blow I suffered.
18073
18074Afterimages burned my eyes from the flash earlier, but I got my eyesight back after a while.
18075
18076A fierce clash is unfolding between Demon God and male gods plus god Urion in the center of the room.
18077God Karion is focusing on supporting them in the back.
18078
18079The gods are getting pushed back by Demon God who's in a sub-optimal condition.
18080
18081Partly because the gods have been unleashing lots of flashy and brute force-focused moves but mostly due to Divine Sword's high performance.
18082It broke apart vermilion barriers enhanced by god Karion in one slash, gods' weapons and armors got smashed into smithereens when used to block it.
18083
18084Of course the gods had also realized the danger of close quarter combat and tried to get out of Divine Sword's range, but they would get pulled back by Dimensional Blade and got forced to engage in close quarter every time.
18085
18086The numbness assailing my body won't get away, I take an Elixir out of my Storage.
18087
18088"--Uoo"
18089
18090My hand couldn't grip well due to the numbness and dropped the elixir bottle.
18091Magic Hand would have taken care of this, but I can't use it right now.
18092
18093I drink down the content of Elixir through Storage.
18094
18095--It won't recover?
18096
18097Apparently, this numbness isn't merely due to bruises.
18098I watch over the fight behind Divine Dancing Armor I snatched while treating the numbness with Primeval magic.
18099
18100This clash between Demon God and the gods truly demonstrated the importance of Authorities and weapons, despite the gods gaining the upper hands many times through sheer force, Demon God would overturn it with his Authorities and even turn it on them at times.
18101The blade of Divine Sword finally reached the gods, lights of each god's personal color got scattered around instead of blood.
18102Even though one slash of Divine Sword isn't enough to kill these gods, the lights enshrouding them would weaken with each slash.
18103The seven gods will definitely lose at this rate.
18104
18105I still don't get it though.
18106
18107Why won't Demon God use Divine Sword's <<PERISH>>?
18108
18109
18110<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
18111~
18112
18113
18114
18115"MASTEEEEEEEEEEEER!"
18116
18117Arisa's voice echoed in Demon God's chamber.
18118
18119Looks like the golden members have arrived.
18120
18121『Arisa, over here.』
18122
18123I told the girls to come along the walls through Familiar Link since even Nana's [Paladin Domain] won't be enough to protect them from this clash of gods.
18124
18125"MASTEEEEEEEEEEER!"
18126
18127Arisa teleported along with everyone next to me.
18128
18129"Oh good! Master's presence suddenly burst and spread apart into nothing, so I thought the worst!"
18130
18131Arisa clings to my chest while weeping.
18132Looks like she had sensed my death from Familiar Link.
18133
18134"Sorry sorry, got my level and skills deprived by Demon God. I was in a bit of pickle."
18135"Geh, you're level 1!"
18136
18137I didn't want to get her any more anxious than this, so I decided not to tell her about my death.
18138
18139"Mwu? Won't recover."
18140
18141Mia cast healing magic on me, but my wound wouldn't recover just like with Elixir.
18142
18143『That's due to excessive usage of Divinity.』
18144
18145God Karion's voice got transmitted in my head.
18146It kinda feels like Familiar Link.
18147
18148『--Divinity?』
18149
18150I'm a human though?
18151
18152『Primeval magic are miracles realized by way of divinity. Your human body used up too much of it.』
18153
18154God Karion spoke like she was admonishing me.
18155
18156Well, I would have died in the clash between gods and demon gods earlier if I didn't use it though.
18157
18158『Karion! Protect me better!』
18159『Zaikuon carelessly got too far ahead. You should coordinate better with the others.』
18160
18161God Karion's focus shifted away from me.
18162
18163A moment later, Zaikuon's right arm and both legs were blown away as he fell on the ground.
18164Zaikuon who went ahead on his own dropped out of battle ahead of everyone else.
18165
18166Right after, Garleon lost his right hand, Heraruon and Urion got wounded all over before dropping out as well.
18167Karion tried to protect them with stacks of barriers, however those barriers were already on the verge of getting destroyed by Divine Sword.
18168
18169I forced my body to move and checked the condition.
18170
18171"I should be fine soon."
18172
18173Demon God's attention is fully focused toward the gods.
18174I should be able to find an opening now.
18175
18176"You can't move yet, Master. I mean, you don't even have a weapon with you."
18177"I have this one."
18178
18179I took Holy Magic Sword, Pendragon, out of my Storage.
18180A lonely sword who went back on its own when I presented it as an oblation.
18181
18182"I could feel amazing powers from it sure, but it's not a match to that black sword, is it?"
18183"Yeah, it's not a match in its current state. But I have a plan."
18184
18185Besides, my objective isn't defeating Demon God, but to expel Impurities off him.
18186That's what Kagura wishes as well.
18187
18188"Nyu!"
18189
18190Tama's eyes went wide open in surprise.
18191
18192Ahead of her sight is--.
18193
18194
18195
18196~
18197
18198
18199
18200『Well done, Parion!』
18201
18202Heraruon shouted.
18203
18204The scythe that was protecting purple little girls in a barrier sprouted out of Demon God's chest.
18205No, it pierced through his chest.
18206
18207『What are you doing Parion.』
18208
18209The one who attacked Demon God with that scythe is the young goddess with a melty 'poyayan' face, Parion.
18210
18211『Slaying god.』
18212『You were, a traitor?』
18213『Traitor? I don't really get it.』
18214
18215Demon God's contour collapsed and turned into dark purple mist which then got sucked into the scythe.
18216A way too disappointing end.
18217
18218『Great job, Parion.』
18219『You must have broken free of Demon God's imprisonment on your own.』
18220『Now that Demon God's God Core has been broken to pieces, he can't be revived.』
18221
18222The male gods praised Parion's deed one after another.
18223
18224God Parion picked up the Divine Sword Demon God dropped and walked toward the seven gods without responding to them.
18225
18226『Parion, this great me, the strongest god, shall look after that dangerous sword.』
18227
18228God Parion walked toward Zaikuon who held out his arm, and--.
18229
18230Stabbed him with Divine Sword.
18231
18232Zaikuon vanished into yellow light particles with a 'why' look on his face.
18233The light got sucked into Divine Sword.
18234
18235『Next.』
18236
18237God Parion warped in front of god Heraruon to kill him.
18238However, a vermilion light prevented her act.
18239
18240『Move.』
18241『Why?』
18242『Cuz, unkillable?』
18243
18244God Parion tilted her head with a 'poyayan' face at god Karion's question.
18245
18246『Ey』
18247『Parion!』
18248
18249Right as god Parion destroyed the vermilion barrier with the scythe, god Garleon jumped at her.
18250
18251『--Foresight.』
18252
18253As Divine Sword blocked god Garleon's blue sword, jet black and blue colored sparks scattered around.
18254
18255『--Strongest Blade (Nothing that cannot be cut)』
18256
18257The scythe clad in blue light reaped god Garleon's neck.
18258That was the Unique Skill hero Meiko often used.
18259
18260『--Unrivaled Mobility (Nothing can hit).』
18261
18262Parion dodged an orange light Heraruon shot out without moving.
18263
18264『--Strong.』
18265『Got them tempered.』
18266
18267At Karion's word, god Parion proudly puffed out her chest like a child.
18268Looks like she's been giving heroes Unique Skills--Authorities in order to have them tempered.
18269
18270God Parion tried to stab the headless god Garleon's heart with Divine Sword.
18271
18272『I won't let you.』
18273
18274God Karion deployed a vermilion-colored barrier.
18275
18276『--Strongest Lance (Nothing that cannot be pierced)』
18277
18278Divine Sword clad in blue light pierced through both the barrier and god Garleon's heart.
18279
18280That was a Unique Skill hero Hayato used.
18281It seems like god Parion is capable of employing all Unique Skills used by heroes.
18282
18283『Garleon!』
18284
18285His God Core thing seemingly destroyed, god Garleon turned into blue light particles before getting sucked into Divine Sword.
18286
18287『Three gods left.』
18288
18289God Parion turned her line of sight toward her next target.
18290God Karion's barrier blocked her advance, but it was immediately smashed open by Divine Sword and the scythe.
18291
18292『With this, I'll get even stronger.』
18293
18294God Parion held up Divine Sword aloft.
18295
18296--I won't let you.
18297
18298I moved right in front of god Parion with Unit Arrangement, and blocked her attack with a rainbow-colored sword.
18299
1830017-49. Innocent God
18301 
18302Satou here. It's said that children are pure and innocent, but those qualities are also what prompt some of them to do something ruthless out of curiosity. If you happen to catch them in the act, it's one's duty as an adult to gently admonish them.
18303
18304
18305
18306~
18307
18308
18309
18310"Why?"
18311
18312Beyond the jet black and rainbow colored flying sparks, god Parion's childish face warped in displeasure.
18313Because I got in her way of killing the three gods.
18314
18315To be perfectly honest, god Karion who's taught me [Miasma Barrier] and the noisy yet harmless god Urion aside, I'm not too keen on saving the haughty god Heraruon, however, since he happens to be one of gods that protect human world from outside forces, I wound up saving him as well.
18316
18317"What is that? A sword going toe to toe against Divine Sword, weird."
18318
18319God Parion stared at my rainbow-colored sword.
18320
18321"This is Holy Magic Divine Sword Pendragon."
18322
18323It's a sword made from a fusion of Holy Magic Sword Pendragon I made as an oblation at Boreuhart yet somehow returned to my Storage and a [Dragon God's Fang] I had in my Storage, by way of Primeval Magic.
18324
18325I was unsure if I could even use Primeval Magic without Divinity left, but it turned out just fine in the end.
18326
18327To begin with, what Primeval Magic requires is a vast amount of magic energy. The reason for my dried up Divinity was apparently because it was compensating for my reduced MP from having my level deprived.
18328With a supply of MP from Arisa, my familiar, coupled with the MP tanks I got in my Storage, I could use Primeval Magic without any problem.
18329
18330"I don't know, that sword."
18331
18332God Parion casually swings down the [Godreaping Scythe].
18333I dodged that using Unit Arrangement.
18334
18335God Parion exploited that opening to try and kill the three gods, but I stopped her again using Unit Arrangement.
18336
18337"Don't get in my way."
18338
18339Using Holy Magic Divine Sword, I parried away a slash of Divine Sword she swung as she turned around.
18340Unfortunately, it appears Divine Sword is a bit stronger still.
18341
18342『--Strongest Blade (Nothing that cannot be cut)』
18343『That shan't come true.』
18344
18345As god Urion shouted that, an indigo blue light poured down on god Parion, erasing away the blue light wrapping her scythe.
18346Even though it couldn't stop the swing itself, the scythe stopped moving after destroying the barrier, stopping god Parion's from destroying god Karion along with the barrier.
18347
18348"Can't kill."
18349
18350God Parion stamped her feet in frustration like a child.
18351
18352--Huh?
18353
18354Not sure if it's just me or is part of god Parion's blue aura stagnating and the once beautiful rainbow-colored scythe is starting to be clad in jet-black aura like the Divine Sword.
18355
18356"Why! Parion! Speak, why!"
18357
18358God Heraruon who had regained his balanced shouted that out loud as he charged in straight toward god Parion.
18359Alright, let's use him as a decoy and disarm god Parion's weapons during this chance.
18360
18361"Parion should feel sorry. Karion said so too."
18362
18363God Urion backed god Heraruon.
18364
18365God Parion's Authorities are superior to the other three gods', but it's four against one with me joining the fray, thus even she's beginning to feel the heat.
18366
18367"So many of you picking on me, no fair."
18368
18369God Parion spoke like she didn't remember what she had just done.
18370
18371Even though her mouth has formed the ^ shape, her assault hasn't let up as this fierce fight rages on.
18372
18373We had many close calls, but my Holy Magic Divine Sword and god Urion's indigo blue sword managed to somehow deal with the scythe, then god Heraruon took that chance to grasp god Parion's hand holding the Divine Sword.
18374
18375God Parion's mouth warped into ^ shape with a sour look on her face.
18376
18377"This is as far as you can go, Parion."
18378"Heraruon is right. Parion should let go of these dangerous weapons."
18379
18380"I, remember now--"
18381
18382I could see the corner of god Parion's mouth slightly rising with her eyes cast down.
18383
18384"<<PERISH>>."
18385
18386--Oh crap.
18387
18388The moment god Parion recited the Scripture, I kicked away god Heraruon, grabbed god Urion and Unit Arranged us away to a safe zone.
18389
18390As we teleported away, I caught sight of god Heraruon having his knee getting destroyed, swallowed in Perish.
18391God Heraruon scurried away with god Urion's barrier protecting him, but it couldn't hold out even for an instant against the <<PERISH>>-clad Divine Sword.
18392The barrier broke down in no time, god Heraruon got swallowed in the jet black violence, ending his long life once and for all.
18393
18394"--Parion, she's"
18395
18396Next to me, god Urion said so in aghast.
18397
18398Apparently she was in shock not from god Heraruon perishing by Divine Sword, but from how god Parion had completely transformed.
18399
18400Well, I understand how she feels.
18401
18402A jet black aura is overflowing out of god Parion's body, leaving only half of her adorable face while the rest of her body turned sinister jet black. The hollow blue-colored eye and mouth on the half part of her jet black face look especially scary.
18403
18404It looks similar to Demon God when Impurities were encroaching him.
18405My baseless assumption would say the impurities Divine Sword had absorbed must have flowed backward into god Parion when she invoked its Scripture.
18406
18407The scythe she's carrying has also turned jet black like Divine Sword, though the impact from this change has been softened by god Parion's transformation.
18408
18409"Light Step (Faster than anybody else)."
18410
18411God Parion instantaneously moved right in front of god Karion and swung down the <<PERISH>> Divine Sword.
18412
18413--I won't let you.
18414
18415I got between them using Unit Arrangement and frantically grabbed god Urion while vermilion barriers were getting broken apart one after another.
18416
18417<<PERISH>> Divine Sword is closing in on me.
18418
18419Won't make it in time to get away.
18420
18421No choice, gotta sacrifice the newly made Holy Magic Divine Sword to buy time and--.
18422
18423God Parion got blown away in front of the flustered me.
18424
18425"Hehen, that's what you get for ever forgetting Arisa-chan over here!"
18426
18427Looks like Arisa blew god Parion away with anti-god magic.
18428
18429I and god Urion also got blown away by the shockwave, generated but we narrowly escaped death together thanks to that.
18430
18431"Yeah, you tell her girl!"
18432"Nn, agreed."
18433
18434Hikaru's anti-god magic hit god Parion in succession, then Mia's summoned Lesser Fenrir bit her down.
18435
18436Unfortunately, the lesser version of anti-god magic intended for use against demon lords cannot seem to harm god Parion.
18437
18438God Parion shoved aside Lesser Fenrir with her scythe and destroyed it with Divine Sword.
18439
18440"Cheeky."
18441
18442Her childish eyes glared at Arisa.
18443
18444"<<CONDEMNATION>>"
18445
18446God Parion recited the scythe's Scripture.
18447
18448I pulled the girls to where I was using Unit Arrangement, and god Parion's scythe's horizontal swing missed its target.
18449
18450--Oh crap.
18451
18452I Unit Arranged myself and the girls away.
18453
18454God Parion kept rotating herself even after missing, going for a round lap.
18455A jet black aura clad in <<CONDEMNATION>> power sliced Demon God's chamber in a circular section.
18456
18457Both Nana's [Paladin Domain] and god Karion's vermilion barriers were utterly demolished by that jet black aura.
18458
18459"Urion!"
18460
18461God Urion who failed to escape in time had her lower half erased.
18462
18463"Sheesh, how's she so strong with that 'payayan' face of her anyway."
18464
18465I completely agree with Arisa's groan.
18466
18467
18468<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
18469~
18470
18471
18472
18473"Core Two, prepare for emergency take off."
18474
18475I brought everyone to the large spaceship's deck.
18476Together with god Urion, god Karion and the purple little girls of course.
18477
18478Even with the Holy Magic Divine Sword as my trump card, going up against Scripture-activated [Divine Sword], [Godreaping Scythe] and Impurities-clad god Parion is a tall order.
18479
18480Most importantly, there's no reason for me to risk my life trying to kill god Parion.
18481I probably wouldn't have thrust my neck in this internal dispute between gods if not for the fact that losing any more gods than this would hurt human world's peace.
18482
18483"Eruptions~?"
18484"Anbali-vabou-nanodesu."
18485
18486The girls starting from Tama and Pochi were taken aback when they saw the surrounding landscapes undergoing a complete 180 degree change.
18487
18488Netherworld mountains are erupting, cracks are forming on the lands below, clouds from the eruptions are alight with thunderclouds and lightning everywhere you see, tornadoes sweeping over.
18489
18490"Netherworld destabilizing is only natural now that Demon God is gone."
18491"Agreed with Karion."
18492
18493God Urion has finished regenerating her lower half it seems.
18494
18495"Master, all prepped for emergency take off!"
18496"Commencing emergency take off. Rout all enemies around us with ranged attacks."
18497"Yes!"
18498"OK!"
18499
18500Zena-san and Karina-sama who were taking care of stuff outside the ship had also returned to the deck, we demolished the demons swarming the ship as it took off.
18501Using Unit Arrangement to take the ship to somewhere safe would have been a more reliable choice, but I'm thinking I should save my Divinity for the future.
18502
18503A distortion in space was generated as we came out of Demon God castle.
18504
18505"No going away."
18506
18507God Parion warped in and blocked our way.
18508
18509"--Expected that already."
18510
18511I shake god Parion off with sight-based Unit Arrangement.
18512
18513"Won't let you go."
18514
18515Figured she'd caught up.
18516I'm sure she'd go after us even to the human world.
18517
18518"Hasn't she like, grown big?"
18519"She sure does."
18520
18521God Parion is now gigantic enough to hold this large spaceship between her palms.
18522
18523"Tell me Parion! Why, why are you doing this!"
18524
18525Sera ran off to the deck and shouted out loud.
18526
18527Judging from the emerald aura overflowing out of her, god Tenion is apparently borrowing her body.
18528
18529"This is my mission."
18530
18531By some sort of godlike power, god Parion seems to have heard god Tenion's voice through Sera.
18532
18533"--Mission?"
18534"Creator God said. Climb up the rank, become a fine god."
18535
18536God Parion spoke bit by bit.
18537
18538"Don't you remember Tenion?"
18539
18540She inclined her head to the side.
18541
18542"I do remember. But, before that, he also told us to 『Bring up people, nurture piety』!"
18543"That's a minor issue. People are creatures that generate an infinitesimal amount of Divinity with magic essence (mana) as fertilizer. What Creator God ultimately wishes for is for a god to gain a vast amount of Divinity and climb up the rank."
18544
18545Tenion faltered.
18546Looks like she's telling the truth.
18547
18548"But, even if that's true..."
18549"And in order to climb the rank, massacring other gods and consuming their souls along with their Divinities are the most optimum."
18550
18551Parion's innocent face nodded.
18552
18553So it appears she's doing all this not out of malice but merely as ordered by the Creator God.
18554
18555"Done going along to buy time."
18556
18557God Parion turns her arms round and round.
18558
18559"Got used to it."
18560
18561Five halos manifested behind god Parion.
18562
18563Possessing the colors of gods she's slaughtered--purple, orange, green, yellow and her own blue.
18564The halos have dark-colored outlines, likely due to the impurities.
18565
18566"That Parion is dangerous. Karion said so too."
18567"I didn't. But agreed on the danger level. Parion is two rank higher than us. It's hopeless even with Tenion joining."
18568
18569That much huh....
18570
18571"Un, Parion the strongest."
18572
1857317-50. Innocent God (2)
18574 
18575Satou here. [Coward who breaks the rule gets defeated in a frontal fight] or [Too strong an adversary gets defeated by exploiting a loophole in the rules], despite their contradicting natures, both are classics in tales.
18576I like either development, however I think someone who follows the rules to a T in real world is just setting up their own defeat flag.
18577
18578
18579
18580~
18581
18582
18583
18584"Turn into fodder."
18585
18586God Parion instantly closed in on us with her Authority, and swung down the <<PERISH>>-clad Divine Sword in an attempt to cut god Karion and god Urion along with the spaceship.
18587
18588--Unit Arrangement.
18589
18590"I know that already--Sight Seizure (Everything in my hand)."
18591
18592The large spaceship got pulled in right before god Parion just as I warped it away.
18593
18594"Wargod Trample."
18595
18596--Oh no.
18597
18598Enshrouded in blue light, god Parion made a fierce charge as she cut the spaceship in half.
18599I managed to get us away from the ship barely in time, but since the two little goddesses and the purple little girls weren't considered my units, we got separated away.
18600
18601"Arisa. Sorry but just to be safe--"
18602"--if you're telling us to take shelter, I refuse."
18603
18604Arisa declined while I was mid-sentence.
18605
18606"Arisa-chan is right! This is the part where we triumph over through the power of effort and friendship!"
18607"Master, we would like to be of use to you."
18608"That's right nanodesu! Pochi and Tama will do their very best nanodesuyo!"
18609"Aye!"
18610
18611Following the beastkin girls and Arisa, the other girls also state their intentions to fight together.
18612
18613"Satou, from where we stand, god Parion isn't that much different from Demon God."
18614"Listen to Karina-sama. I have my reservation in rebelling against god Parion, however, stopping someone who has committed the grave sin of deicide is my duty as a miko."
18615"I think so too! Besides, I believe the nimble Satou-san will surely put a stop to Parion-sama."
18616"Un, Master Satou will be fine."
18617
18618Zena-san and the other girls put their near-faith-like trust in me.
18619
18620"Satou, Wand Ship."
18621
18622I took out her wand ship as urged by Mia.
18623Looks like she wants to fight god Parion using the real anti-god magic, not the lesser ones.
18624
18625"Master, gimme mine and Hikaru-tan's too."
18626
18627In addition to the two's, I also fetched Nana's shield ship and other heavy-duty support equipment.
18628
18629"Arisa, I've designed these three wand ships strong enough to withstand your Unique Skill. However--"
18630"I know I know. I'm just gonna barely touch the line, for the sake of our love life."
18631"Please don't touch that line if you could help--"
18632"Master!"
18633
18634Parion made her move.
18635
18636Looks like she's discovered god Urion and god Karion who were hiding themselves with Authority.
18637
18638"Core Two, retrieve those pink little girls."
18639
18640I passed over a small spaceship equipped with dimensional submerge functions to Core Two and Unit Arranged away before she could reply.
18641
18642
18643
18644~
18645
18646"Divine Ruin Fist."
18647"Unrivaled Mobility (Nothing can hit)."
18648
18649God Parion used her Authority to dodge the rain of vermilion-colored bullet hell god Karion unleashed.
18650
18651"--Strongest Lance (Nothing cannot be pierced)."
18652"That shan't be done."
18653
18654God Urion neutralized god Parion's finishing move.
18655
18656Arisa and the girls offered me their participation through Familiar Link, but I told them to wait for a chance.
18657God Parion will surely launch a counteroffensive the moment she gets hit by the wand ships' assault, thus finding the right timing is crucial here.
18658
18659"Master Wizard."
18660
18661--Geh.
18662
18663God Parion used Demon God's Authorities to deploy Divine Dancing Armor and Dragon Rending Slash.
18664She blocked my light attack with the armor and stopped us from coordinating with the slash.
18665
18666"--Strongest Blade (Nothing cannot be cut)."
18667
18668Finding an opening, god Parion shook me and god Urion off and tried to cut god Karion in two.
18669
18670--Oh crap.
18671
18672I warped god Karion to my side right before Divine Sword cut her.
18673It went well even though I used Unit Arrangement reflexively. Looks like both god Karion and Urion are now considered my own units, likely because of our joint struggle.
18674
18675But really, she's strong.
18676
18677We're full on the defensive even though she's up against a united front that includes two gods fully wielding their Authorities.
18678
18679"I hate that."
18680
18681God Parion appeared before my eyes with her sword swinging.
18682I somehow managed the flurry of Dragon Rending Slashes followed by the Divine Sword.
18683
18684"Urion!"
18685
18686God Karion's scream reached my ear just as I dodged god Parion and her Divine Sword.
18687
18688God Urion's head has been lopped off.
18689Reaped by god Parion holding a scythe.
18690
18691What's going on?
18692
18693God Parion is right in front of me.
18694It's not a fake. She's holding the Divine Sword and even using her Authorities.
18695
18696The one holding the scythe is also god Parion, who's rushing for god Karion's neck now.
18697
18698--I won't let you.
18699
18700I teleported in with sight-based Unit Arrangement and parried away the scythe.
18701
18702"Urion must go back to life!"
18703
18704God Karion stuck god Urion's head and body together and prayed for her revival.
18705
18706"Won't happen."
18707
18708The Divine Sword-equipped god Parion went for the two little goddesses.
18709
18710I shook off the scythe god Parion with sight-based Unit Arrangement and put myself between the three gods.
18711
18712"Perish together."
18713
18714<<PERISH>>-clad Divine Sword is drawing closer.
18715
18716I'll sacrifice the holy magic divine sword and--.
18717
18718--No, I've got another card in my hand.
18719
18720Eye-blinding flashes, roaring and shockwaves blew away god Parion and the Divine Sword.
18721I just used [Demon God's Attack Magic] that had been stored away in my Storage.
18722
18723The second god Parion came out of the explosion while staggering.
18724It's probably not enough to defeat her, but it must have dealt some damage.
18725
18726"You won't hurt Master, so I report."
18727
18728I've been wondering why the scythe god Parion isn't attacking, turns out Nana and the beastkin girls have been keeping her at bay.
18729
18730"Out of the way."
18731"Cicada Shell no Jutsu~?"
18732
18733Nana who was going to get cut up along with her Paladin Domain got saved by Tama's ninjutsu.
18734
18735"Sure Hit Blade (Never Miss)."
18736
18737God Parion took throwing swords out of [Unlimited Armory (Endless Swords)] and launched them at the girls on the front line.
18738
18739"Nyu!"
18740"Phalanxus~ nanodesu!"
18741
18742Pochi flicked away the throwing swords with her Phalanx.
18743It couldn't manage to completely stop the attack however, broken pieces of throwing swords and Phalanx's vestiges blew Pochi and the girls away.
18744Since Tama had picked her up, I'm sure Pochi is fine.
18745
18746And, making best use of the chance Pochi and Tama gave.
18747
18748"--<<Dragonic Penetrator Hexa>>"
18749
18750Throwing away her powered exoskeleton as she propelled herself forward, Liza rained down [Pierce All] Dragon Spears upon god Parion.
18751
18752"Unrivaled Mobility (Nothing can hit)."
18753
18754God Parion dodged her with Unique Skill.
18755
18756"NOTYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEET!"
18757
18758Liza forcefully altered her course by shooting magic edge cannon out of her tail and drove a finisher I had never seen before on god Parion.
18759
18760"Dragonic Penetrator Infinity."
18761
18762A barrage of attacks intense enough to make her afterimages look like mist assaulted god Parion from all directions like a wide area attack.
18763
18764"--Mwuu"
18765
18766The Divine Dancing Armor protecting god Parion broke apart, leaving several scars on her body.
18767
18768"I hate that."
18769
18770I pulled Liza to me using Unit Arrangement to rescue her from god Parion's assault.
18771
18772"Well done."
18773"Master."
18774
18775I praised Liza even while fiercely clashing with the other god Parion.
18776
18777"Karina Saint KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!"
18778
18779Powered up by Zena-san's [Saint Prey] and Raka's super strength, Lady Karina unleashed down a kick at god Parion from high in the sky.
18780
18781"Won't get hit, anymore."
18782
18783God Parion's Unique Skill easily dodged her.
18784
18785"Raka-san! Now's our chance!"
18786『Disperse.』
18787
18788The instant lady Karina passed by god Parion, the light wrapping her dispersed into a flash.
18789
18790"Mwuu."
18791
18792『Arisa!』
18793『OK!』
18794
18795As the flash of light blinded her, giant golems controlled by princess Sistina manifested around god Parion.
18796Arisa must have teleported them there.
18797
18798Those golems clad in emerald-colored lights charged at god Parion all together.
18799
18800"Why can't, I dodge?"
18801
18802I could feel divinity coming from the giant golems.
18803
18804"Tenion's doing... Everyone is a big meanie."
18805
18806Looks like god Tenion has joined the fray through Sera.
18807
18808
18809<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
18810~
18811
18812
18813
18814"Urion must go back to life--"
18815"--Karion."
18816
18817God Urion's voice could be heard.
18818Looks like god Karion managed to revive god Urion with her magic or Authority.
18819
18820--Eh?
18821
18822The dots displayed on my radar are increasing in number.
18823
18824As I turned around, I was greeted with the sight of god Urion and god Karion having their hearts pierced by blue swords and spears.
18825Those blue-colored weapons are brandished by three god Parion.
18826
18827The scythe god Parion is blocking my way, the Divine Sword god Parion emerged out with a light and sucked in the two little goddesses.
18828
18829"Gods are omnipresent."
18830
18831That appears to be the mechanism behind these five god Parion.
18832
18833We had a hard time fighting two, five would be too much.
18834To top it off, god Parion's Divinity increased every time she slew a god. Those gods look like they got sucked into the Divine Sword, but their Divinities seem to flow into god Parion.
18835
18836We're gonna need a miraculous reversal here.
18837
18838『Master. Above, after three seconds--』
18839
18840Arisa contacted me through Familiar Link.
18841
18842
18843
18844~
18845
18846
18847
18848"3,2,1--"
18849
18850I moved above with sight-based Unit Arrangement.
18851Along with the girls of course.
18852
18853God Parions are hounding us with their eyes.
18854
18855"Mythology Down."
18856"<<Mythology Extinction>>."
18857"Mythology Eater."
18858
18859Three anti-god magic swallowed the five god Parions.
18860
18861"Oho? She didn't dodge that."
18862"Un, that was surprising."
18863"Lacking learning ability."
18864
18865The one getting pushed down by the golems aside, I didn't expect all five to get hit.
18866She probably never imagined that other members besides me could deal her a crushing blow.
18867
18868"What a terrifying destructive power."
18869"Yes, Liza. I can't see myself taking that head-on."
18870"Huge win~?"
18871"Our embeepee are Arisa, Mia and Hikaru nanodesu."
18872
18873Pochi must have meant MVP there.
18874
18875"You two, save celebrating after we've confirmed her defeat okay."
18876
18877Indeed.
18878
18879"Oow..."
18880
18881One god Parion showed up blowing the explosion away.
18882
18883She's lost one of her arm and part of her body, cracks have formed on her skin, dark bluish lights are getting discharged out of her body in place of blood.
18884Her halos are blinking, her voice is cracking.
18885
18886"...Got careless."
18887
18888Apparently even god can't get away from an ambush coming outside her cognizance.
18889
18890"But I won't get careless anymore."
18891
18892As she psyched herself up, her broken body returned to its original state like it was rewinded.
18893
18894In addition, the dark blue aura gushing out of her body transformed into make-up and dress armor, an indigo blue halo and a vermilion halo got added behind her back. The blue halo that was floating behind her moved to her head, making it look like a cap.
18895
18896"No way, even that didn't do the trick?"
18897"Okay now this is bad."
18898
18899Yeah, never would have thought she could instantly restore herself back after eating three anti-god magic directly.
18900
18901"Divine Retribution."
18902
18903God Parion's attack magic flew toward the spot Arisa and the girls were.
18904Foreseeing that, I pulled them at the optimal timing with Unit Arrangement and then sent them together with the other girls to a safe zone--the small space ship Core Two boarded.
18905
18906The Wand Ships that were left on the spot got instantly evaporated.
18907
18908God Parion herself doesn't seem invested in the removal, she's not checking whether it was a success or not.
18909
18910"Tenion next."
18911
18912God Parion murmured unfeelingly.
18913
18914"But, before that--."
18915
18916God Parion emerged right before me.
18917
18918"--Gotta remove the annoying Irregular."
18919
18920Incoming <<PERISH>>-clad Divine Sword.
18921
18922I moved hundreds of kilometers away with Unit Arrangement.
18923
18924However, god Parion showed up before me in less than an instance.
18925
18926"God is omnipresent."
18927
18928Meaning she can appear anywhere huh.
18929No wonder she didn't stop me with Sight Seizure.
18930
18931--Kuh.
18932
18933The holy magic divine sword Pendragon I used to block her attack creaked before tragically breaking down.
18934
18935--This is bad.
18936
18937"Got you."
18938
18939God Parion's scythe was about to reap my neck.
18940
18941Jet black and rainbow-colored sparks flew.
18942
18943A rainbow-colored sword has blocked the scythe.
18944Holy Divine Sword Excalibur made from a fusion of holy sword Excalibur and a Dragon God's fang.
18945
18946"I see, there were two fangs."
18947
18948Parion nodded.
18949
18950Creak, a crack formed on the rainbow-colored sword.
18951
18952Now that she's absorbed the two little goddesses and got her Divinity boosted, god Parion has gotten multiple time stronger.
18953
18954
18955
18956~
18957
18958
18959
18960"But, it's over now."
18961
18962Holy Divine Sword Excalibur broke into pieces after a few clashes.
18963
18964"I'll take you in together with Demon God."
18965
18966God Parion's sword and scythe drew near.
18967
18968I blocked the Divine Sword and the scythe with the two broken rainbow swords.
18969
18970The rainbow swords' grips broke down and fell on Netherworld's ground.
18971
18972They gouged down the purple soil before stopping deep inside the land.
18973
18974Faces of the girls crossed my mind.
18975
18976No, not the revolving lantern please.
18977
18978This time I had a flashback of the Bridal Knights' members.
18979
18980--Two pieces of schedule table.
18981
18982How come this image is--.
18983
18984Hoping for a miraculous reversal, I look at my Storage.
18985
18986--Found it.
18987
18988Then there is a way out of this.
18989I communicated what I needed at a minimum through Familiar Link and moved away using Unit Arrangement.
18990
18991On the upper deck of the large spaceship god Parion sank.
18992
18993"Futile."
18994
18995God Parion caught me up instantly.
18996
18997"It's over now."
18998"Yeah, it's over now."
18999
19000I operate my Storage with my thought.
19001One luminous dot is my lifeline.
19002
19003"Obedient. Obedience is a good thing."
19004
19005God Parion nodded.
19006
19007"I'll make your death painless. Any last words--"
19008
19009Last words?
19010
19011I'm controlling a string of Divinity using Primeval Magic.
19012So meticulously in order to slip past god Parion.
19013
19014"Right..."
19015
19016What I need to say--.
19017
19018"--it's checkmate."
19019"Checkmate? I know that. Learned from heroes. Your checkmate."
19020
19021God Parion raises her scythe.
19022
19023"Nope."
19024"Nope?"
19025
19026Parion tilted her neck in confusion and then noticed the string of Divinity coiling around her lower half.
19027
19028"Futile."
19029
19030God Parion swung her sword to cut the string.
19031
19032Right at that moment, a rainbow fang broke through the spaceship's deck and pierced Parion's body from behind.
19033The girls lurking in the ship have pushed out a [Pierce All] dragon god fang I had taken out inside the ship.
19034
19035"Why..."
19036
19037God Parion's body is blinking intensely.
19038
19039"Parion, thinking that I was all alone is your undoing."
19040
19041The real reason for her loss is a duplicate bug of my Storage though.
19042Just like how the Bridal Knights' schedule plan handwritten by Arisa became two, the originally only two [Dragon God's Fangs] had also been duplicated. The latter is probably Dragon God (Kagura)'s doing though.
19043
19044"Not yet. I haven't lost yet."
19045
19046Even after having her God Core's damaged by the Dragon God's fang, god Parion clung on to life without giving up.
19047
19048『RIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT』
19049
19050The yellow halo transformed into an arm and grabbed god Parion.
19051
19052『USELESSSSSSSSSSS』
19053『OVEEEEEEEEEEEEER』
19054『STAAAAAAAAAAAAAY』
19055
19056Orange, green and purple halos also turned into arms and grabbed god Parion's body and face.
19057Looks like the gods' consciousness have remained inside their robbed Divinities.
19058
19059"So noisy. Shut up."
19060『SATWOUUUUUUUUUUU』
19061『NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW』
19062
19063The vermilion and indigo halos shined and raised Parion high up into the sky.
19064
19065Looks like Urion and Karion realized what I was trying to do.
19066In the sky, Parion tore up the arms and threw them away. The vermilion and indigo halos remained as are.
19067
19068"Not yet. I haven't lost yet."
19069
19070God Parion is breathing heavily.
19071
19072With her God Core damaged, she's lost a lot of Divinity, her whole being is destabilizing.
19073
19074"Nope, it's your loss."
19075
19076--Because.
19077
19078"I have--"
19079
19080I look up into the sky.
19081
19082"Declared my victory (checkmate)."
19083
19084Netherworld's sky gets split apart as a star comes down the starless sky.
19085
19086"--I don't wanna!"
19087
19088Parion teleports away.
19089
19090The star vanishes along with her.
19091
19092"It's futile."
19093
19094Authorities are miraculous powers wielded by gods.
19095
19096Meteor Shower has been pumped with enough Divinity by the strongest Dragon God herself to kill herself, an exceptional disposable Divinity.
19097Nothing can defy such power.
19098
19099I shut my eyes.
19100
19101Images of falling stars come up in my mind.
19102
19103Stars fall onto the young goddess' back.
19104
19105Stars fall onto her as she escapes to the human world and to the Realm of Gods.
19106
19107The moment she stops moving due to exhaustion will be her last.
19108
19109The stars mercilessly broke her body down, gouged down the Realm of God's land, demolishing even those divine grounds.
19110
19111> Title [God Slayer: Parion] Acquired.
19112> Title [God] Acquired.
19113> Skill [God Slay] Acquired.
19114
19115> Job Restriction has been Liberated.
19116
19117> Special Ability [Unit Creation] has been Liberated.
19118
1911917-51. Guardians of the World (1)
19120 
19121Satou here. All kinds of deities exist in all part of the world, but I feel like there's a trend where the creator deity--the deity who created the world would then entrust the rest to the children or subordinate deities.
19122So nice how you can just create then forget the rest, as an unneeded programmer stuck to debugging, I kinda yearn for it.
19123
19124
19125
19126~
19127
19128
19129
19130"--You beat her."
19131
19132Arisa murmured.
19133
19134"You could tell?"
19135"Un, somehow. How master has ceased to be human was transmitted to me after all."
19136
19137Looks like she found out through Familiar Link that I've attained godhood.
19138
19139"Master's level has returned too."
19140"Come to think of it--."
19141
19142The Skill and Title systems have been restored before I realized.
19143
19144However, I don't see revived Kagura around.
19145If I'm not mistaken, she was saying 『--I'll get revived on my own. The signal for that will be when your last Unique Skill gets activated, Ichirou.』, but since she didn't say 'Right away', I guess I could only wait now.
19146
19147She might even be planning the best timing for her entrance right about now.
19148
19149"Gogogogogo~?"
19150
19151Right after Tama said that, the Netherworld began to crumble down even faster.
19152The me now can sense it. It's heading toward a total collapse after losing its master.
19153
19154I retrieved the Divine Sword and Godreaping Scythe god Parion used, along with my two broken rainbow swords into Storage and escaped to the human world together with the small spaceship.
19155
19156
19157
19158~
19159
19160
19161
19162A small spaceship is floating quietly above human world's sky.
19163
19164"We're back to our world."
19165
19166Lulu muttered that word vividly as she looked up at the sky, everyone breathed out a sigh of relief all at once. I reported to my beloved Aze-san waiting at the Solitary Island Palace that we had settled the matter with Demon God. I was tempted to propose to her right there and then, but I held myself back. Gotta hold on until we're face to face.
19167
19168I saw Tama's ears twitching in the corner of my vision.
19169
19170"Nyu~"
19171"Satou."
19172
19173I followed Tama's and Mia's line of sight to be greeted with Sera clad in emerald light.
19174
19175"..."
19176
19177She's looking at me with a deeply sorrowful look on her face.
19178
19179"Tenion-sama, right?"
19180"...Pillars."
19181
19182God Tenion spoke through Sera's body.
19183
19184"This world will fall into ruin now that it has lost its pillars."
19185
19186Well now, if that doesn't sound ominous.
19187
19188"F-fall into ruin?"
19189
19190Lady Karina shouted in shock to hear god Tenion.
19191
19192"Oh no~?"
19193"Pochi doesn't really get it, but it must be really bad nanodesu!"
19194"Liza, know~?"
19195"It means the world will disappear."
19196"Oh gee~sass~"
19197"Emergen nanodesu!"
19198
19199Tama and Pochi are moving about restlessly.
19200
19201The other girls seemed to be greatly shocked by god Tenion's revelation.
19202
19203"It'll be alright."
19204
19205Gotta clear up the misunderstandings.
19206
19207"What do you mean all right! With you and me being the only gods left, this world won't hold up! Even if we could, it wouldn't last longer than 100 years at most. If we could at least get Dragon God-sama to help it could turn out differently, but that person has no interest in maintaining the world."
19208
19209Yup, I know.
19210
19211Kagura is just that kind of girl.
19212
19213But there's no need to worry.
19214
19215"In other words, everything will be fine so long as we have all seven gods right?"
19216"That can't be done, it's why--"
19217"Oh it sure can."
19218
19219I called Demon Lord Shizuka here with Unit Arrangement.
19220
19221"Sorry for calling you without warning. Mind lending me a hand?"
19222"Eh? No, I don't really mind?"
19223
19224After getting Shizuka's OK, I took [God's Fragments] out of four girls--Liza, Nana, Mia, Zena-san.
19225Green, vermilion, indigo and orange colored lights are floating around me.
19226Unlike [Demon God's Fragments], they're all very quiet.
19227
19228"Hikaru, are you alright with it?"
19229"Un, of course I am."
19230
19231The Unique Skill Hikaru received during her hero summoning, [Friendship (Get along with everyone)], dissolved into particles of blue light.
19232
19233"Do you intend to revive gods from their fragments?"
19234"Yes, that's the plan."
19235"How many thousands of years would that take! You and I can wait, but not the world. It's going to take 100 years at the latest no matter how hard we try!"
19236
19237It's rare to see god Tenion this hysterical.
19238
19239"Oh it won't take that long--<<Storage>>."
19240
19241I put away the fragments in my Storage.
19242My Storage wasn't able to store living beings originally, but now that my Authority as Administrator has been liberated, it can be done no problem.
19243
19244"Next up--Unit Creation 『Heraruon』."
19245
19246A boy clad in an orange-colored light emerged in front of me.
19247He's a bit young, but this much is the limit with only fragments.
19248
19249It seems his Authorities have been severely weakened as well, but he should have enough Divinity to maintain the barrier.
19250
19251"Unit Creation 『Garleon』 『Urion』 『Zaikuon』 『Karion』."
19252
19253Boys and girls clad in their own respective colored lights manifested.
19254Since I didn't have a fragment of god Zaikuon I tried making him out of his Sacred Treasure [Zaikukan] I had in my storage, turned out fine. Sacred Treasures must have been created using a tiny amount of fragments.
19255
19256And lastly--.
19257
19258"--Unit Creation 『Parion』."
19259
19260A little girl clad in blue light appeared.
19261Her absentminded face surveyed the surroundings and then turned and nodded at me after she saw the five boys and girls-turned gods.
19262
19263"Do you know who you are?"
19264"""YES, CREATOR GOD-SAMA."""
19265
19266Who the heck's creator god.
19267
19268Their egos appear to have been reset, but I'm sure they'll grow up to their former selves eventually.
19269
19270"Your missions are to help god Tenion support this world and watch over the people here. Please give them your aid before or after a great disaster that's out of their hands befall them."
19271"""YES, CREATOR GOD-SAMA."""
19272
19273I mean, letting everything be taken care of by gods would stunt humanity's growth.
19274
19275"This should be fine, right Tenion-sama?"
19276"Y-yes. There is no problem, Creator God-sama."
19277
19278Like I'm saying, who the heck's creator god.
19279
19280I see that god Tenion must be tired.
19281
19282"...Geez."
19283
19284I look at the girls, asking for help.
19285
19286Everyone is looking at me their own way.
19287Among them, Tama who was flopping down on a rug at her own pace had her ears twitched.
19288
19289"Nyu~?"
19290
19291Her eyes are turned beyond the void sky.
19292
19293--ＡＬＥＲＴ.
19294
19295All the small spaceship's monitors turned red along with that warning.
19296
19297『Satou! I've got a call from Saze of Beriunan, their early warning satellites have detected Bizarre Creatures approaching fast!!』
19298
19299A flustered Aze-san reported in from Solitary Island Palace.
19300
19301It appears those Bizarre Creatures have made their way in when the barrier that was concealing our planet went down when many gods died.
19302
19303"I-it's those Endless... Forget 100 years, the world is ending today."
19304
19305God Tenion was being pessimistic, but I've got more pressing matters to attend than caring for her right now.
19306
19307『Thanks for the report. We have detected them as well. Commencing extermination.』
19308『Thank you, Satou. Please don't get hurt--』
19309"You can exterminate them?!"
19310
19311God Tenion shouted, interrupting my beloved Aze-san's voice.
19312
19313"Yes, of course."
19314
19315The old me aside, it's a piece of cake to me now.
19316
19317
19318<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
19319~
19320
19321
19322
19323"Let's do this, girls."
19324
19325I Unit Arranged the small spaceship into satellite orbit.
19326
19327Since this ship is rather lacking, I recreated the large spaceship sunk in Netherworld using Unit Creation and put everyone on board.
19328
19329『Satou, the early warning satellites have all been obliterated. We have lost contact with not only the outermost first line, but the second and third lines as well.』
19330
19331Saze-san of Beriunan Clan contacted us.
19332
19333『Satou, [Burgtom Eye] set in the third line have all been destroyed. The enemy ranks consist of not only Jellyfish and Dark Grey. Visuals aren't clear because they're too far away, but we have detected Silver and Black Spheres as well.』
19334
19335This time it's Keze-san of Burainan Clan.
19336
19337I Unit Arranged our spaceship to the relay point located between the third line and the planet.
19338
19339"Waarning~?"
19340"There's enemy nearby nanodesu!"
19341"Lulu, take a defensive maneuver. Tina, support her."
19342
19343They shot down the dark grey monsters that came close with pulse laser cannons.
19344
19345Judging from what I've seen on my Map, there's quite a heavy number of these monsters all around us.
19346There's innumerable Silver and Dark Grey monsters, there's even a few of the Black Octopus that gave me trouble outside the planetary orbit.
19347
19348"T-this is gonna be a tough nut to crack."
19349"We're outnumbered, so I report."
19350"It'll be fine. We've got reinforcements."
19351"Reinforcements?"
19352
19353Light dots got displayed on the bridge's radar dome behind Arisa who was tilting her head in confusion.
19354
19355"Here comes reinforcements~?"
19356"Light Ships."
19357
19358Mia put up the images caught in ship's telescopes on the main monitor.
19359It's a formation of Light Ships with the elves riding on them.
19360
19361A light ship leading the way docks on our space ship, Aze-san who's riding that ship is coming here through the tube connecting the ships.
19362
19363"Jules Verne is there too!"
19364
19365Looks like lady Ringrande and Saga Empire's heroes have come running as well.
19366
19367"Over here too!"
19368
19369Zena-san pointed at figures of dragons cruising in space.
19370
19371"That's Heiron person nanodesu!"
19372"And he's together with Ten-chan and aunty Ancient Dragon."
19373"Heiron and the gang are here too huh--that's reassuring."
19374"'Too', are you saying those dragons aren't the reinforcements you were talking about, Master?"
19375"Yeah, the one I'm referring to is--"
19376
19377Unit Creation--Dragon God Akon Kagura.
19378
19379A rainbow-colored gigantic object manifested next to our space ship.
19380
19381I got fascinated by the beautiful figure for a while when the rainbow dragon howled once as if to remind me.
19382
19383"Was I being too hasty?"
19384"Not at all. I had expected this outcome."
19385
19386A little girl with rainbow-colored hair--Kagura showed up on the ship.
19387She exists at the same time as the Dragon God floating outside.
19388
19389"W-who?"
19390"Daughter of Tachibana. Do you not recognize me?"
19391
19392Kagura called Arisa by her former name before reincarnating.
19393
19394She's speaking in a theatrical tone somehow.
19395
19396"Who--wait, are you Mi-chan?"
19397"Indeed. Patron Deity of the shrine you lived at during your early years--"
19398"--Ame-no-Mizuhana-Hime-sama!"
19399
19400Hikaru hugged Kagura's small body.
19401
19402『Umu, Miko of Takatsuki, you appear to be in good health too.』
19403
19404Kagura received Hikaru's charge without flinching and gently brushed her hair.
19405
19406"Why would my lady be here?"
19407『That is the form I take in this world.』
19408
19409Kagura turned her line of sight at the rainbow dragon outside the window.
19410
19411"--Dragon God Akon Kagura-sama."
19412"Indeed, o daughter of dragon worshiping clan. I am Akon Kagura. I shall grant you who serves upon Ichirou the honor of calling me Kagura."
19413"I'm unworthy of such honor."
19414
19415Liza proudly fell prostrate at Kagura's word.
19416
19417"Kagura~?"
19418"That's such pretty rainbow-colored hair nanodesu!"
19419"Umu, you two have nice fur yourselves."
19420"Nihehe~?"
19421"Feel free to pet Pochi's fur more nodesuyo?"
19422
19423Tama and Pochi are completely unaffected.
19424
19425"Dragon God-sama, we are currently under invasion from Outsiders."
19426"Tenion huh. Worry not. Leave this spot to me."
19427"Very well, then I shall protect the land along with other gods."
19428"Umu."
19429
19430Kagura looks at me.
19431I could guess what she was going to do, thus I nodded to give her my consent.
19432
19433Kagura bloomed into smile, she looked somewhat similar to Arisa.
19434
19435『Come forth, my familiars!』
19436
19437As Kagura commanded with both her arms wide open, rainbow colored lights filled the void sky, dragons of many colors began to materialize one after another.
19438
19439Platinum, golden, silver heavenly dragons.
19440
19441Crimson, jasper, ocean blue, earthen yellow ancient dragons.
19442
19443White, blue, red, green, blue--colorful-looking true dragons.
19444
19445All the dragons my Meteor Shower annihilated at Dragon's Valley had showed up, they happily flew all around to greet Dragon God (Akon Kagura) before forming orderly lines.
19446
19447The sight of thousands of dragons systematically forming into one united formation was quite spectacular to behold.
19448
19449"Let's do this, Ichirou."
19450
19451Kagura held out her hand to me.
19452
19453I took her hand and Unit Arranged on to the rainbow dragon's head.
19454
19455『We're not gonna lose ourselves!』
19456『Yes Arisa.』
19457
19458After attaining godhood, I can move around in space like it's normal, and I can also watch and listen to Arisa and the girls.
19459
19460I see--gods are omnipresent huh.
19461
19462
19463
19464~
19465
19466
19467
19468"Here's a greeting."
19469
19470Kagura spoke, then a rainbow colored flame shot out of Dragon God Akon Kagura's mouth.
19471A moment later, space-shaking laser-like torrents of flames burned down the army of bizarre creatures with a flash, creating a kilometers-wide hole right in the middle of enemy ranks.
19472The destructive power is no joke, but it fits well with the image of this strongest girl.
19473
19474『...So this is a breath of Dragon God-sama.』
19475『It's like I'm looking at Colony Beam or Wave Motion Gun.』
19476
19477As always, Arisa spoke of references from some old classic anime masterpiece.
19478
19479『Enemy, incoming~?』
19480『Satou-san, the enemy is invading from outside Dragon God-sama's attack range.』
19481
19482Tama murmured followed by Zena-san's report.
19483A swarm of fast-moving Silver Creatures assaulted us as we advanced.
19484
19485"Go! My familiars!"
19486
19487As Kagura swung her arm, the dragons following her flapped their wings and went off to intercept those creatures.
19488Apparently the dragons are using ether flowing in space as replacement for winds.
19489
19490『Alright, we're heading out too!』
19491
19492With Arisa's command, Lulu and princess Sistina shoot out short range lasers.
19493Sera is in charge of regulating defensive barriers and engines, Nana is handling the side ships. Core Two is inside the sub-control compartment as a co-pilot.
19494
19495『Dog Hero Pochi, Dragon Steed Lyuryu, capatult launch nanodesu!』
19496
19497--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
19498
19499Pochi riding the white dragon sortied out of the large spaceship's catapult.
19500
19501Pochi and her Exosuit on top of her golden armor aside, this battlefield is a bit too much for the lesser dragon Lyuryu.
19502There's one thing I could do to help, however--.
19503
19504"You should just follow your whims, Ichirou."
19505"--I got it."
19506
19507I had my reservations, but with Kagura pushing my back, I put it into action.
19508
19509Administrator Authority--Racial Evolution: Lesser Dragon => True Dragon.
19510
19511Lyuryu's body got wrapped in rainbow light before it doubled in size.
19512Since my Map's info showed its race as [True Dragon], that evolution went without a hitch.
19513
19514--And here's an extra.
19515
19516Lyuryu's body shined, then an exosuit matching Pochi's clad its body.
19517Since Lyuryu was wearing golden armor for dragon already, this much was no big deal.
19518
19519Pochi and Lyuryu clashed with the silver bizarre creatures that was drawing near at near one percent of speed of light.
19520Pochi unleashed her finishers while shouting out "Nanodesu!"
19521
19522『[Black Spear] Liza, to arms!』
19523『And Tama too~?』
19524
19525Following after Pochi, Liza wearing her large exosuit, and Tama who had taken a seat on Liza's shoulder also launched out of the catapult.
19526Black Dragon Heiron came flying from beyond, letting Liza and Tama ride his back before heading off to assist Pochi.
19527
19528『Pochi's group defeated their second Dark Grey. Dark Grey--2 sunk, 7 serious damage.』
19529『Silver--1 sunk, 3 minor damage. Liza has killed one Silver, so I report.』
19530『That's our Liza-san!』
19531
19532Those girls appear to have seized sure fire means to victory at the end of their hectic offense and defense.
19533
19534As for me, I have spread divinity strings across the space riding on ether flows in order to defeat my match.
19535I've been using [All Map Exploration] every time the strings reach a new unexplored region, but I still haven't caught even a shadow of the [Boss].
19536Kagura would probably tell me if I asked, but I don't want to rely on her for everything so I'm gonna look with my own power.
19537
19538『--Large bizarre creature ahead. It's an unknown type!』
19539『Glittering sprinkles, caution.』
19540『Aircraft carrier is it! Mia, unleash your void sky spirits!』
19541『Nn.』
19542『Arisa, I shall deploy my void sky golems.』
19543『The legless golems big-wigs just don't get huh, righto!』
19544
19545Princess Sistina launched Full Vernier-type golems through the space ship's catapult one after another.
19546Then Mia's exclusive destroyer-class sized Nautilus IV went on with the golems to obliterate the small bizarre creatures deployed by the carrier-type creature.
19547
19548『We're here to help, Satou!』
19549『My void sky spirits ain't gonna lose!』
19550
19551High elves riding laser-shooting Light Ships and Nautilus β, which had been modified to be easier to manage, also helped destroying the smaller creatures.
19552Since it's dangerous, I ask the light ships to join our spaceship to form a fleet and help shooting down the enemy from afar.
19553
19554『We have the upper hands fighting off the small fry--oh no. Arisa-chan, a group of Dark Grey is rushing here to crush our interceptor unit.』
19555『That's bad. Mia's spirits won't be enough--can we ask Liza-san's group for help??』
19556
19557『Arisa-chan, we will sortie out too!』
19558『Yes, just leave the small fry to us desuwa!』
19559
19560A large fighter craft launched out of catapult.
19561Raka who's interfacing directly with the craft assists with the craft's anti-gravity movements.
19562
19563The fighter craft joined Nautilus series to annihilate the dark grey creatures that were hunting down golems while routing all smaller creatures it came across in its acrobatic courses.
19564Large creatures that have breached the line manage to encircle the craft since it was focusing too much on the dark grey creatures.
19565
19566『Watch out, Zena-tan!』
19567『It's okay--』
19568
19569The spell-assist functions installed on the craft invoked Zena-san's wind magic in the void sky.
19570
19571『--Tempest.』
19572
19573With the craft in the center, ether flowing in the void sky turned into a storm that also brought forth tornado and electrical discharge phenomenon, exterminating the smaller creatures all at once.
19574Only the carrier type remained in the wake of destruction caused by Tempest.
19575
19576『--We've got a clear visual on enemy!』
19577『Karina-dono, now's our chance!』
19578『Yes, Raka-san!』
19579
19580The cockpit's canopy of the fighter craft opens up as it moves at full speed.
19581
19582『Full Throttle Boost! Ultra Great Spinning Karina KIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII---』
19583
19584This unfortunate naming sense must have been Arisa.
19585Lady Karina flew out perpendicularly toward the carrier type at super high speed while rotating like a drill.
19586
19587『Astral Thrust.』
19588
19589Zena-san's wind magic accelerated Lady Karina even further.
19590
19591『--IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICK!』
19592
19593Lady Karina's pierced through the carrier-type deck at speed far faster than sound.
19594
19595Intense sparks were flying everywhere as the carrier's deck got instantly pulverized when lady Karina vanished inside it before breaking through the other side of the creature after a slight pause.
19596The carrier type creature broke into two while wailing loudly, perishing.
19597
19598Right before lady Karina got swallowed in the flash and explosion, Zena-san came flying and collected lady Karina into the fighter craft.
19599
19600We're about done dealing with the small fry.
19601
19602The real big bad is about to make its entrance.
19603
19604『--Incoming Black Octopus class ahead!』
19605
1960617-52. Guardians of the World (2)
19607 
19608Satou here. You could find lots of boss characters that break the game balance during the dawn of computer games.
19609When I first entered the industry, my seniors told me that it was a tactic to prevent those games from getting sold to second-hand stores, but I still believe they're not being serious even now. I think it's simply because they couldn't make final adjustments to those bosses before they hit the deadline.
19610
19611
19612
19613~
19614
19615
19616
19617『--Incoming Black Octopus class!』
19618
19619That thing is pretty resistant to magic, they're a pain to deal with.
19620
19621『Arisa, this is my turn so I announce.』
19622『OK, we'll leave defending to you, Nana.』
19623『Yes Arisa.』
19624
19625Multiple layers of the latest type of Castle get deployed, protecting our spaceship.
19626
19627『Transformation! Trinity Staff Mode!!』
19628
19629There's no such mode, but I made it so our spaceship transform just as Arisa imagined in her head.
19630I simply need to copy wand ship's function which should be limited to one originally and make it three instead.
19631
19632『You're in charge of aiming, Lulu!』
19633『Un, I got it. Firearms Control Anti-god Mode.』
19634『Aye aye Ma'am, Fire Control Setting, Anti Immortal Mode.』
19635
19636The ship's bow that has been split into three are getting wrapped in rainbow colored lights.
19637
19638『Mythology Down.』
19639『Mythology Extinction.』
19640『Mythology Gluttony.』
19641
19642Three anti-god magic shot with the spaceship's assistance swallows up the black octopus.
19643Mia's [Mythology Gluttony] is a minor change version customized from [Mythology Eater] for space use.
19644Its direct damage is no different from Mythology Eater but it falls short on continuous damage.
19645Though unlike on ground, keeping up on continuous damage is hard in space due to its vastness, thus Mythology Gluttony is simply the superior choice for space use.
19646
19647『--No way.』
19648『It survived getting hit by three anti-god magic amplified by the space ship?』
19649
19650A black globe came out of the explosion.
19651
19652『Don't worry. We did damage it. It's not unscathed. It's true you know? Its core has been exposed, now's our chance to finish it off. So please, take care of the rest--』
19653
19654Mia's right, the black octopus has been severely injured.
19655
19656『Acknowledged.』
19657『--First Blade, Unlimited Propagation--Mythology Fang~?』
19658
19659Countless clones of Tama spun around with huge fangs growing all over those clones body, turning the mountain range-sized creature into a mincemeat as it was attempting to regenerate the body portion that protects its core.
19660First time I've seen this technique, but it appears to be a developed form of her special technique [Vanquish Fang].
19661She must have worked really hard trying to recreate Arisa and the girls' anti-god magic.
19662
19663『Second Blade, Lyuryu and Pochi's Friendship Unite Strike--Dragon Drill Stratos, nanodesu!』
19664
19665Lyuryu and Pochi who's united as one single dragon dog zoomed out at near lightspeed toward the core that Tama exposed.
19666Transparent blue and jet black sparks scattered everywhere.
19667
19668『Gunyunyunyunyu--』
19669--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵ.
19670
19671The emergency rocket booster on Pochi's and Lyuryu's exosuit spewed flames out.
19672However, even that wasn't enough to break apart the too enormous core.
19673
19674『--Guts, nanodesu!』
19675--ＬＹＵ!
19676
19677Magic Edge Cannons shot out of Pochi's and Lyuryu's tails one after another.
19678The outer shell protecting the core vibrated intensely.
19679
19680『WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO nanodesu!』
19681--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵ.
19682
19683The outer shell finally yielded to Pochi's and Lyuryu's guts, a crack was formed on it.
19684Right as the two exhausted their power, the core's outer shell broke into pieces like an obsidian.
19685
19686『Very well done desuwa!』
19687『Liza-san! We have retrieved Pochi-chan and Lyuryu!』
19688『Affirmative--』
19689
19690The fighter craft Zena-san and lady Karina piloted towed Pochi and Lyuryu away from the outer shell.
19691
19692『<<Dragonic Penetrator Infinity>>』
19693
19694There, at laser-like speed, Liza along with a lone white light pierced through like a single arrow.
19695Black Octopus's core that had lost its protection had no way to bear this attack, its life force lost its shine as it stopped moving.
19696
19697"Ooh, amazing."
19698
19699I didn't think the girls would be able to defeat that annoying Black Octopus.
19700Watching their unexpected growth, I'm feeling so proud of them from the bottom of my heart.
19701Let's give them the highest possible praise once this is all over.
19702
19703『Get away, Liza-san!』
19704『More Black Octopuses. --Ten of them?!』
19705
19706Okay, now that's way out of their league.
19707
19708I get in there with Unit Arrangement to shield Liza and the others.
19709
19710The sight of satellite-sized Black Octopuses charging straight at me looks quite impactful.
19711I invoked [Planet Guard] behind me to protect the girls from a spell I was going to activate next.
19712
19713--Space magic 『Summon Sun (Call Flare)』.
19714
19715By connecting space to the surface of the sun, I called forth the flares erupting out of it to roast the Black Octopuses.
19716The space magic used to call the flares may not work, but being a natural phenomena, solar flares cannot be erased by the Black Octopuses' magic annulment.
19717Black Octopus burned by the Flames of Origin (Flare) stopped moving before entering self-regeneration mode.
19718
19719One shot of Flare isn't enough to kill them huh.
19720
19721"These guys are pointlessly tough."
19722
19723Dragon God caught up to Black Octopuses, then she bit them down with her enormous jaws, and tore them apart with her fangs and claws.
19724
19725As expected of the strongest god.
19726Even though they've stopped moving from my Flare, I can't believe she just went and massacred those tenacious octopuses so easily.
19727
19728--Crisis Perception.
19729
19730"Kagura!"
19731
19732The moment I shouted, the Black Octopuses clung to Dragon God at near light speed one after another, covering her rainbow light in jet black color.
19733
19734『Dragon God-sama!』
19735『This looks bad, doesn't it?』
19736"I think she's going to be okay--"
19737
19738--I won't just stand by and watch.
19739
19740I teleported next to Kagura with Unit Arrangement and took out the Moon Drawn Sword.
19741
19742And now to match my body size to it--done.
19743
19744『Master turned gigantic nodesu!』
19745『Ouh, greato~?』
19746
19747I slash at the Black Octopuses with the Moon Drawn Sword now that I'm sized up just right to wield it.
19748
19749"This thing isn't too sharp."
19750
19751Using Unit Creation, I synthesize the broken Holy Magic Divine Sword Pendragon lying in my Storage with the Moon Drawn Sword.
19752
19753Unit Creation is way too convenient.
19754
19755With the newly formed rainbow-colored Moon Drawn Sword in hand, I sliced and diced all the Black Octopuses and freed Kagura.
19756
19757"Yup, nice going."
19758"Nothing less to expect from Ichirou. I shan't lose myself."
19759
19760I had a competition with Kagura to see which would kill more.
19761
19762『Don't tell me, he's as strong as Dragon God-sama?』
19763『World Crisis...』
19764
19765I felt like I could hear the girls saying something, but I ignored it.
19766
19767『...This much gap.』
19768
19769Even god Tenion sounded astounded.
19770
19771As I gleefully hunted down the black octopuses together with Dragon God, I suddenly felt a presence of noise from the side.
19772Turning my line of sight there, I noticed the dragons who were having fun battling the Bizarre Creatures moving oddly.
19773
19774『Nyu!』
19775"Finally showed itself up huh."
19776
19777A golden shining light emerged out of black clouds formed by the Bizarre Creatures.
19778Its size is such that the black octopuses around it look fist-sized. The thing is as big as a planet.
19779
19780The creature shining golden spots a bizarre chaotic form, like a cross between plant, fish and bird.
19781
19782According to AR reading, it's named Gold Bird Tree Fish (Chaos).
19783
19784"What an ugly fake."
19785
19786For now--.
19787
19788--Space Magic Call Flare.
19789
19790After burning it with flames of origin, I let out a volley of [Mythology Down].
19791
19792『--No way, it's not working at all?』
19793
19794"Well I mean, you often see last bosses that won't go down with that much attack--"
19795
19796I turned around to look at Kagura.
19797
19798"Will fangs work?"
19799"But of course. My fangs 『Pierce All』."
19800
19801Right they were.
19802
19803Then we should manage somehow.
19804
19805I took up a newly copied rainbow Moon Drawn Sword in my other hand, sized up to match Chaos and kept slicing and dicing it using both swords.
19806Kagura beat up Chaos with Dragon God's fangs and tail.
19807
19808"This thing is so obstinate."
19809"See? I told you it's a pain."
19810
19811The part I cut and stab keeps regenerating, damage just won't accumulate.
19812
19813『Master, please let us help you.』
19814『Pochi and gang will help nodesu!』
19815『Tama will do her best~?』
19816『Ichirou-nii! Remember, strength in numbers!』
19817『Kuh, she said it ahead of me!』
19818
19819Beastkin girls riding on Black Dragon Heiron came to help.
19820Followed by the spaceship guarded by heavenly dragons.
19821
19822"Let them help. Should be doable for the you now, right Ichirou?"
19823
19824I understand that the thing Kagura is referring to can be done.
19825
19826"Everyone, will you lend me your strength?"
19827
19828The girls replied unanimously to that question with an obvious answer.
19829
19830Unit Creation--Familiar Gods.
19831
19832I made the girls big enough to fight Chaos, and handed them copied Moon Drawn Swords and weapons transformed from those swords.
19833
19834"Let's do this."
19835"""OU"""
19836
19837A rainbow-colored storm swept over, golden sparks flew everywhere in space.
19838
19839After brute forcing our way through numbers, Chaos finally suffered wounds all over its body.
19840Gouged down to its bones, Chaos roared out like it was screaming.
19841
19842Is it thanks to ether that sounds get transmitted in a vacuum space?
19843
19844"Ah! It's running away!"
19845
19846Chaos ran off toward the deep space while purging down its crumbling body.
19847
19848"Tama won't let you go~?"
19849"Pochi is a pro at playing tag nanodesu!"
19850
19851Tama and Pochi ran after it at light speed, blocking Chaos's way.
19852
19853Chaos ran even faster while screaming out.
19854
19855"Chasing that thing all over the place would be bothersome."
19856"Well then, let's finish it off with a Map Weapon."
19857"Good idea."
19858
19859The corner of Kagura's mouth lifted up gleefully.
19860
19861"Pochi, Tama, come back here."
19862
19863I got them back here, would be disastrous if they got swept up in it.
19864
19865"I'll go first."
19866
19867I gather the enormous divinity sleeping inside my soul on my palm.
19868Recreating the image of 'most powerful' I carry in me.
19869
19870--Meteor Shower.
19871
19872Innumerable meteors showed up out of nowhere, raining down upon Chaos.
19873Tens of thousands meteors tore apart Chaos's layered barriers, drilling its bare body full of holes.
19874
19875Its clone bodies ran off by using its real body as a scapegoat, but Meteor Shower did not overlook that and turned those clones to space seaweed.
19876
19877"Still clinging on to dear life after all that huh..."
19878
19879Chaos that had been completely obliterated along with its clone bodies is beginning to regenerate.
19880
19881Rainbow lights are overflowing next to me.
19882
19883The light wrapping Kagura's Dragon God body shined even brighter, rainbow lights gather inside her greatly opened jaws.
19884
19885A moment later, a flash of light dyed the space rainbow.
19886
19887In godly vision unaffected by light, I saw Chaos getting erased away by Kagura's breath, evaporating even its body that had spread into adjacent worlds.
19888
19889
19890<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
19891~
19892
19893
19894
19895"--It's regenerating?"
19896
19897Chaos that should have been completely obliterated has started to regenerate back.
19898
19899"This is why I detest this thing. It's way too tenacious despite being so weak."
19900"Let's just dump it away then."
19901
19902Using Unit Arrangement, I move us all including Chaos to the center of the galaxy.
19903
19904"Beau~tiful~?"
19905"""So pretty""" "nanodesu!"
19906"That light is something vicious enough to utterly pulverize even the sun, let alone planets though."
19907
19908Everyone is watching a fountain of blue light gushing out of a black disc.
19909
19910"You gonna grind it down there?"
19911"It would just split apart and fly around everywhere if I did that--"
19912
19913I grabbed Chaos with my divinity, packed it down inside anti-god magic seals, then I sent it inside the black hole using sight-based Unit Arrangement.
19914
19915It shouldn't be possible for it to get out of that so long as it doesn't have foul play skills like Unit Arrangement.
19916Even if it managed to, it should take thousands, ten thousands of years.
19917
19918"Most revived adversaries get a power up though."
19919
19920Arisa, don't set up some weird flag please.
19921
19922"Then we're just gonna get even stronger to deal with it."
19923
19924After saying that, I turned my back on the center of the galaxy and made my way back to our planet together with everyone.
19925
1992617-53. Peaceful World, and--
19927 
19928※ The banquet scenes are quite long, those who can't be bothered to read them can jump from ■■■ to ■■■.
19929
19930
19931Satou here. I remember reading the line, "A period of peace after war is the time to prepare for the next war] in a novel. Well, I suppose that's what you get if you only have the state of war and peace, but I completely agree on the part of peace being hugely important.
19932
19933
19934
19935~
19936
19937
19938
19939"""SATOU-SAMA, EVERYONE, WE'RE SO GLAD FOR YOUR SAFE RETURN"""
19940
19941We were greeted by the brownies at the Solitary Island Palace.
19942
19943After dumping the [Outsider]--Bizarre Creatures' head honcho [Gold Bird Tree Fish (Chaos)] in the black hole at the center of galaxy, we made our way back at Solitary Island Palace.
19944
19945"Should have been 『Welcome home』 there."
19946"I know, right. With the [e] part reversed of course."
19947<TLN: Reference to Gunbuster apparently.>
19948
19949Arisa and Hikaru were exchanging such conversation.
19950I know the reference, but joining in there would leave the other girls behind, thus I ignore them.
19951
19952""--Kuro-sama!""
19953
19954After taking a short rest with tea the brownies brought out, Echigoya Firm's manager Elterina and Tifaliza came out of royal capital gate.
19955According to the panicking two, the moment we entered Nether Gate, demons along with demon lord believers that had been in hiding showed up and caused disturbances all over the world.
19956
19957Can't believe there were still some around after all the clean up we did.
19958
19959"Ichirou, want me to send out my familiars to exterminate those pest?"
19960"No, I'd rather not."
19961
19962Collateral damage done by Kagura's familiars--the dragons would be far humongous than those demons and the believers would ever cause.
19963
19964"Kuro-sama, that lady would be?"
19965"--Oh she's the Dragon God."
19966
19967The grinning Arisa replied in my stead.
19968
19969"Oh is that right, Dragon God--sama?"
19970
19971After a bout of Manager screaming out and Tifaliza passing out standing, they were back to normal with recovery and mind magic. Magic is so convenient.
19972
19973That aside, let's take care of the disturbances in the world.
19974
19975I've obtained the entire world's Map while dealing with the purple towers back then, thus I know where these disturbances are occurring right away.
19976Fortunately, the locations I have connection with aren't suffering major damage.
19977
19978Picking up spots that couldn't be handled by the local people, I made use of [Omnipresence] and quickly dealt with the disturbances as hero Nanashi.
19979Some guys even brought out [Floating Islands] from Lalakie's Civilization, but I seized those islands into my Storage, so they're toothless now.
19980
19981"Kuro-sama, about the matter earlier, what should we do?"
19982"Oh I've dealt with it already. Didn't interfere at places where the locals could take care of it themselves though."
19983"--Eh?"
19984"Were Kuro-sama aware of the incidents already?"
19985
19986Since Tifaliza misunderstood, I told them that I took care of it during our conversation just now.
19987
19988"But then, just when did..."
19989
19990I showed them two Satou right before their eyes as they didn't seem to get it, I also talked about how I acquired this power.
19991
19992"--Ascended God?"
19993"Kuro-sama has taken the lowest seat of the pantheon..."
19994『False. Satou-sama is our lord. Humans must revere Creator God Satou-sama. Karion said so too.』
19995『I didn't. Urion should deliver Tenion's message first before spouting nonsense.』
19996
19997God Urion and god Karion have shown up at the palace before anyone realized.
19998
19999"Did something happen in heavens?"
20000『Heavens is peaceful. Aside from Garleon and Zaikuon fighting a lot, reconstruction effort is progressing smoothly.』
20001『Urion should get back on topic. Message is about human world. We are here to report about how we have imparted oracles because of disturbances all over the world. Tenion asked us to ask whether we need to directly interfere or not.』
20002『Karion is way too business minded. Replying to Creator God-sama's questions is important.』
20003"Thanks for the message. Direct intervention isn't necessary here."
20004
20005After I said that, the two young goddesses vanished with lights.
20006
20007"...Creator God?"
20008"I knew it, Kuro-sama has always been a god from the very beginning."
20009
20010Tifaliza's misunderstandings grew even deeper.
20011
20012Anyways, I told them how the world's problems are now mostly back in human hands to deal, and that I would like to hold a huge banquet to celebrate world peace before long.
20013Manager said, "Allow me to take care of arranging things", thus I left the particulars to her.
20014
20015
20016
20017~
20018
20019
20020
20021"Hey, master. You're not gonna revive Demon God?"
20022
20023Arisa whispered in my ear once the two left.
20024
20025Arisa told me she would offer her Authorities if needed.
20026Her glance is directed at the purple little girls.
20027
20028"--Milord is over here, you know?"
20029
20030The purple little girl who asked us to go to Netherworld took a pouch out of her chest pocket.
20031It looks like a magic bag <<Holding Bag>>, but AR readings tell me it's a sacred treasure with unlimited capacity, Inventory Bag.
20032
20033The purple little girl held the bag upside down, its content fell out.
20034
20035--Geh.
20036
20037A baby came out of it, so I hurriedly caught it.
20038
20039As I sighed in relief, a stylish lantern fell on my head.
20040There's a purple light confined within the lantern.
20041
20042This is--a God's Fragment huh.
20043
20044"This is?"
20045"I picked it up over there, you see?"
20046
20047This can't be because of [Gathering] skill I gave her before we went to Netherworld, can it?
20048
20049I saw Kagura grinning.
20050I see, it was her ploy huh.
20051
20052The baby appears to be a type of homonculus who only possesses a physical body without a soul.
20053Since it's genetically identical to me, it must have been created from either my or Demon God's DNA.
20054
20055I'm not sure for what reason has this baby been created, but I can't just let him die like this.
20056Might as well grant it a soul.
20057
20058"Unit Creation--『Demon God』"
20059
20060[Demon God's Fragment] confined in the lantern-shaped seal went to the baby, reviving the Demon God.
20061Since the body is that of a baby, the revived Demon God remains a baby.
20062
20063"Your name is Ichirou. Get along well with other gods, okay."
20064"--Daa."
20065
20066The baby nodded, floated up and began revolving around me.
20067
20068He changed his orbit after I opened the gate to Realm of Gods, and went on to join other gods next to god Tenion.
20069Please make a new myth as [Eight Pillar Gods] from now on.
20070
20071"""Milord~"""
20072
20073The purple little girls trotted away, chasing after him.
20074Realm of Gods are not like physical world, but being Demon God's familiars and all, they adapted to it without any problem
20075
20076
20077<TLN: Catch the latest updates and edits at Sousetsuka .com >
20078~ 【The banquet scene is quite long, feel free to jump to ■■■ if you would.】
20079
20080
20081
20082"Cheers for Master's ascension!"
20083"Cheers for world peace!"
20084"Cheers for safe return!"
20085
20086"""--Cheers!"""
20087
20088A huge banquet is held, sponsored by Echigoya Firm. It's been seven days since it started.
20089You can find gourmet food and delicacies from all over the world in the vast banquet venue which officials and VIPs from all over the world could enjoy.
20090
20091The venue is at a [Floating Island] I seized during the uproar the other day, with gates connected to all over the world set up on it. It won't be permanent, but I've made it so anyone can enter the gate in the duration of the banquet.
20092
20093At first, the banquet ended in three days with only the bigwigs coming, but from the fourth day onward, I made it into a masquerade party.
20094And yet I couldn't really enjoy the banquet until just now since I had been stuck dealing with sudden visitors and taking care of troubles in Realm of Gods.
20095But today, I'm gonna put everything off and enjoy things here.
20096
20097Looking around I saw lines of people in front of a Colosseum-shaped arena.
20098
20099I found a familiar face and walked up to him to ask about it.
20100
20101"What are you all lining up for?"
20102"Apparently fer' a whole roast of 『Great Monstrous Fish (Tovlezeera)』!"
20103
20104An explorer of Labyrinth City, Dozon-sama didn't seem to notice me with my disguise mask on.
20105
20106"You ain't gonna get this stuff anywhere else, I'm lining up even if it takes days!"
20107
20108Well, I guess you can't eat it elsewhere.
20109This food is made possible by Lulu who has become a familiar god.
20110
20111Since the beastkin girls' dots are inside the arena, I concentrated there.
20112
20113"This is good. Silver leather's chewiness is truly on a whole other league after all."
20114"Pochi prefers the soo~oft red meat herself nodesu! You bite on it like gafu gafu, it's the best nanodesu!"
20115"Tama likes both~?"
20116
20117These girls are happily biting into kickboard-sized meat next to the head of a Great Monstrous Fish with no one else around.
20118There's big plates and tableware on the ground near them, but they seem to prefer biting on the meat directly.
20119
20120Another person--another god is present there.
20121
20122"Chomping this fish's whole head in one bite tastes super good too."
20123"Owh, greato~?"
20124"Pochi does that a lot with mackerel-san and sardine-san too nodesu! She faces up then do the a~n then chomp nodesuyo!"
20125
20126Kagura--the little girl form of Dragon God Akon Kagura was gulping down a portion impossible for ordinary persons to finish.
20127She's eating small cut of meat in her little girl form naturally. "I prefer a more well done one", she said as she spitted fire to roast the meat a bit more, delighting Tama and Pochi.
20128
20129I'd like to join in and eat together with Kagura and the beastkin girls, but even as the main guest, I feel bad cutting the line after seeing how many people are in it.
20130We've still got more Great Monstrous Fish, I can just ask Lulu to make more after this banquet is over.
20131
20132Surveying the venue from an overlook, I see several spots where crowds gather.
20133Might as well see every one of those.
20134
20135"I believe this is the mountain fruit area?"
20136
20137Sweet yellow citrus, vermilion spring fruit, and dark gray solid fruit with fermented alcohol inside, all kinds of fruit get split in two, providing the flesh part and juice to people.
20138Every one of the fruit is two meter width, three meter long giant fruit, thus there's never a shortage.
20139
20140"Masita, this one is sweet."
20141"Yummy. Masita, have some fruit too."
20142"Young organisms, that's your nose so I inform. You should make the a~n face and let me feed you, so I encourage."
20143
20144Nana was together with the duchy capital's sealkin sisters at the Yellow Citrus area.
20145Other orphaned children from nurseries at Labyrinth City and other places are enjoying all the fruit they want near Nana as well. The majority are girls, perhaps the boys have gone to the meat festival corner instead.
20146
20147"Masita, we brought honey with us."
20148"We got Ant honey, Lalagi-san's syrup, and Bear honey here."
20149
20150Wingkin Shiro and Crow came over flapping their wings.
20151
20152"Yaay, it's honey~."
20153"So sweet, so good."
20154"Bear-san's honey."
20155
20156The children swarmed the two like ants to sugar when they heard about honey.
20157
20158"H-hang on."
20159"Nana-sama, save me~"
20160"Young organisms. Form an orderly line, so I recommend."
20161"Let's all form a line."
20162"Gonna go help masita."
20163
20164The sealkin sisters went and made the children form a line.
20165They must have gotten used to it from food distribution at the duchy capital.
20166
20167"Owner, how's the taste of your hometown?"
20168"Good."
20169
20170Seryuu's city general merchant, Nadi-san and the store owner, Yusaratoya are enjoying dish cooked using world tree's sap and fruit. They're together with Mia's parents.
20171
20172"We're sorry about this Nadi-san. Elven relatives live together for hundreds of years, so lots of them are too lazy to speak more than a few brief words. Both Raya and Yuya only speak briefly. But this isn't particular to men. Just see Mia, she's only about a hundred years yet she goes and mimics Raya."
20173"Lia, eat."
20174
20175Mia's father, Ramisauya-san brought fruit into the mouth of his wife, Mia's mother Lilinatoa-san to stop her from overwhelming Nadi-san with her maximum chatter.
20176Looking again, Giril-shi and his grandchild, Lerilil, manager of [Ivy Pavilion] are also there. Looks like they're helping the brownies at the fruit area.
20177
20178I also had sent an invitation letter to owner-san's uncle, the retired Trazayuya-shi, but he hasn't shown himself yet as of now.
20179He was busy moving to the opposite end of the continent along with his wife on the day I sent that letter, so they're probably still packed. I'd like to give him a chance to meet Yusaratoya and Mia's parents one of these days.
20180
20181
20182
20183Next to the lively fruit area, I found Mia and Sera.
20184This spot seems to be a mushroom area. A gouged out dome-sized giant mushroom is set up to be the venue. All kinds of mushroom dishes are provided inside the hall.
20185
20186There's lots of faeries inside.
20187
20188"Mia-sama, what kind of mushroom is this?"
20189"Ghostshroom."
20190"Isn't that a monster that spawns in dungeons? Is it really edible?"
20191"Of course nano! Ghosrooms are really really tasty no. It's delicious nanoyo? And nutritious too nano. It's even good for beauty no. It's true you know?"
20192
20193Sera who was hesitating to try out a slice of table-sized Ghostroom was finally persuaded by Mia's chatterbox unleash, and timidly put a slice in her mouth.
20194
20195"W-well then--so good! Mia-sama, this is so good!"
20196"Nn."
20197
20198Mia also starts eating the ghostroom while looking like, "obviously."
20199
20200"The first chew is a bit tough, but once you get past it, the mushroom flavor just spreads out in your mouth. Please do have a try. This marvelous flavor rivals even that of duchy capital's enoki and Eluett shitake."
20201"Ufufu, if Sera would go that far, I suppose I'll give it a try then."
20202
20203Sera who's fallen head over heels to Ghostroom preached the head miko--presently miko apprentice Lily--and other temple officials.
20204I've told Lily about my ascension, and she easily believed me with a weirdly accepting look on her face, perhaps partly due to her rejuvenation.
20205
20206"There she is! Misanalia of Boruenan!"
20207"Athena, you may make your exit if you are going to cause trouble."
20208"Y-yes principal-sensei!"
20209"Mia-sama, do you mind letting us eat ghostroom together with you?"
20210"Nn, sit."
20211
20212Looks like Miss Athena of Shiga 33 Wand who's burning with rivalry spirit to Mia is no match to the principal of Royal Academy where Mia temporarily enrolled at.
20213
20214"Fresh radish is really good."
20215"Can never get enough of this slight spiciness."
20216"This round Sakurajima radish is just the best."
20217Hooded orckin, Ga Hou, Ri Fuu, Ru Heu and other orcs were enjoying radishes from all over the world at the vegetable area located right behind mushroom area.　 We've got other kinds of vegetables too, please do enjoy them all.
20218
20219
20220
20221Next to the vegetable area and mushroom area is the meat dish area.
20222
20223"This dish called Hamburg steak is really good, it's also often served on Earl Pendragon's dining table."
20224
20225Princess Sistina are recommending Hamburg steak to the first prince Soltrick and their youngest sister, princess Doris. Godbird Hisui cried boastfully, 'piru piru', in a corner exclusively for serving hamburg steak.
20226
20227"Shelmina-sama, this sukiyaki dish is really good, isn't it."
20228"Oh yes, soaking a beaten egg in it mellows it down pretty nice."
20229
20230Fake apostle Kei, and Marquis Shelmina Dazles of Makiwa Kingdom are having their fill at the sukiyaki corner along with people of eastern kingdoms. A huge difference to the contest of meat held by the handsome prince of Silga Kingdom and the macho warriors.
20231
20232"Monster meat is not without its worth."
20233"This humble me prefers marbled Oumi beef myself."
20234"Marbled is fit for old bodies. As for me, this lean meat fits me best."
20235"Anyone fancy steamed chicken if you've had enough of oil?"
20236
20237Shiga Eight Swords [Wind Blade] Bauen-shi, [Weed] Heim-shi, [Holy Shield] Reilas, and ex-Shiga Eight Swords Lotor are having a heated debate about meat.
20238
20239"Like you can eat those small stuff. Ou, you brats come with me."
20240"Aw yeah, time to chow down."
20241"Looks so good gau."
20242
20243Shiga Eight Swords [Mower] Ryouna who had encamped herself in front of a whole cow roast offered some to Usasa and other [Pendora] kids. Looking closer, princess Awayuki, Semeri and Miss Ryouna are enjoying the meat and booze like they had been fast friends for decades.
20244
20245"Wish Pochi-neesan was here to eat this too."
20246"Are you friends with Pochi-chan? Me too."
20247"Nee-san is our master. And you're?"
20248"My name's Yuni. I learned how to read together with Pochi-chan, you see."
20249
20250Underlings from Royal Academy met up with Yuni-chan.
20251Next to them, Gate inn's innlady and Martha-chan are watching over them warmly while enjoying the food themselves. The chef old man has a serious look on his face as he attempts to steal the flavor.
20252
20253"Is it really alright for us to come here."
20254"Should be fine no? I mean, lady Marientail even delivered us a letter straight from Satou-san."
20255"It's nice how you're so easygoing."
20256
20257I hope the innlady and Martha-chan stop worrying about all that stuff.
20258
20259"Oh, they've got lamb here! I often had some in my hometown Kainona."
20260"Better than goat, but I'm not too fond of it. I prefer meat from a wild boar."
20261"Ruu, Lilio. I know it's free and all, but mind your manners please, what are those piles on your plates."
20262"Eeh, but y'know."
20263"Listen to Zena-san. Refrain from actions that would bring shame to Seryuu Earldom."
20264
20265Looks like Zena Squad is enjoying themselves.
20266Zena-san's little brother, Yukel-kun and his wife, god Parion's miko Ouna are having fun with meat dish nearby. Behind them are Ms Ouna's father, earl Seryuu, then viscount Belton father and child, and then knight Kigori and knight Soun, their bodyguard.
20267
20268
20269
20270"Salt is superb with deep-fried prawns."
20271"Oh don't you make light of dipping sauce and ginger either!"
20272
20273At the deep-fried food area, sure enough, the duchy capital's glutton nobles, Marquis Lloyd and Earl Houen are going commando.
20274
20275"Everything is good, but I like kraken tempura best. China, and Dyumorina, how about you two?"
20276"I like that sweet pumpkin tempura."
20277"Hard to disagree with sweet potato, but I think Muno-san's nori-wrapped chikuwa fry has no match."
20278
20279Marquis Kelten is together with his granddaguthers, miss China and miss Dumorina, relishing on tempura. Their father, bureau chief honorary baron Kelten is on the front line of karage war.
20280
20281"Erina-san, I think you're putting too much karage on your plate."
20282"But but, we won't get a chance to enjoy all this karage if we miss out this one, newbie-chan."
20283
20284Next to a mountain of karage were Erina who worked as lady Karina maid bodyguard and newbie-chan.
20285Looks like the ban on alcohol is lifted for today, newbie-chan is having a cup of red wine along with karage.
20286
20287"They've got cola here! And even fries and hamburger set!"
20288"Welp no choice but to eat then."
20289"Are you two by any chance Saga Empire heroes-sama ssuka? Arisa-chan presents, hamburger set made by Lulu-chan sensei's recipe, please do have a go ssu!"
20290
20291Nell the red hair who's in charge of the food stall mimicked a line from a famous chain store to greet the excited hero Seigi and hero Yuuki.
20292Members of Echigoya Firm are working hard behind the scenes during this banquet, so I plan to hold a thank you party for those girls once this is over.
20293
20294"Are those good?"
20295"Of course ssu!"
20296"Okay then, we will have those too. Without the potato though. What about you, Mary?"
20297"Right. I'm sure it's delicious since Lulu-san made the recipes, I shall have some myself."
20298"It bugs me that I don't see Loreiya and Wyrari anywhere though--"
20299"They're not children, they would be fine."
20300
20301Hero Hayato's attendants, that is Rusus, Fifi, princess Maryest, lady Ringrande are here too. Looks like they're guarding the current two heroes.
20302
20303Loreiya and Wiyaryi in question are in Booze area slightly away from here.
20304
20305"Dragon Fountain liquor is the best."
20306"And it's drink all you want to boot, I wanna live here."
20307
20308There's a fountain gushing out Dragon Fountain sake next to the blushing Loreiya, flowers of illusion are profusely blooming around a sprawled black dragon Heiron who's sniffing and humming. The flowers appear to multiply along with his humming.
20309
20310When a member of Echigoya Firm fetched the Dragon Fountain liquor with a bucket and poured it into a mountain of glasses like that of a champagne tower, a round of applause resounded.
20311
20312There's other fountains created by Ten-chan and the ancient dragon too, with drinkers gathering round.
20313Staff of labyrinth city's explorer guild and the guildmaster, general Eltar and the commanders, Julberg mother and son and Seryuu Earldom's lightning geezer and frost hag are here too. Muno Marquisdom's consul Nina Rottol who showed up out of nowhere has also wedged herself among them like it's natural.
20314
20315"This strong stuff is pretty good, but this 『Spiritus』 is even better."
20316"Yes, master! This whisky is quite good too."
20317
20318From Dwarf self-governing dominion, elder Dohar, and Zajir-shi are gulping down some strong alcohol, next to them elder Dohar's grand daughter, Jojori-san and handsome dwarf Galhar are flirting around while discussing about booze.
20319
20320"Jojori-kun, how about this honey wine here?"
20321"That's for children, Galhar. I like Lalagi-made rum for sweeter stuff."
20322"Yo, Galhar. Already on a short leash eh?"
20323"Oy, Galhar. Show how dependable you are as a man."
20324
20325Gnome mages, Don and Han pushed some really strong stuff on the non-drinker Galhar.
20326You gotta like your drink. I secretly removed the alcohol off the booze pushed to Galhar-shi. You can't make someone drink to death. No alcohol harassment, absolutely.
20327
20328
20329
20330At the Stone Kiln area slightly away from here, a huge variety of pizza are being offered.
20331
20332"Pizza really goes well with 『Blood of Lesseu』."
20333"No no, you don't go get wine with pizza, it's all about beer."
20334"Yea, this beer is some real good stuff. Eh, young'un."
20335"Y-yea. Right. I appreciate your praise of our product."
20336
20337After leaving the labyrinth's lower layer with the threat of gods gone, vampire true ancestor Ban, [King Mummy] Corpse and [Iron Stalker] Armor, are messing with John Smith who's become a millionaire from beer making. False King Shin-kun is there too, but he's completely focused in devouring pizza. To the point that I'm worried about his usual diet.
20338The two bodyguards of John Smith, who are also candidates for his mistresses, are engrossed in eating pizza and don't seem to notice the help signal he's been sending them as he deals with the two inhuman-looking meddlers. Since his wife, Lilio is at the meat dish corner with Zena-san's group right now, he might be unexpectedly unlucky.
20339
20340"Pizza is good, but my stomach lacks the capacity to conquer all this."
20341"Leftover, eat. Don't worry."
20342"Will you now, much obliged, o fox. I offer your spirit my gratitudes."
20343
20344Friendships bloomed between the former sword demon lord, fox girl, and Yuika in front of a pizza-manufacturing stone kiln. I had invited the former depressed demon lord Shizuka as well, but she quickly declined saying, "I hate crowd."
20345
20346"Ban-sama, is wine really that good?"
20347"You're the kid from tomato town. It's too soon for you. Come back when you're 20."
20348"Hear that, Kon. It's grape juice for us."
20349"Yep yep. Just leave the booze to me!"
20350
20351The young princess of Rumooku Kingdom told Kon boy who was gazing longingly at Ban sipping his wine. The ones whacking Kon boy's back were the female hunter Kena of Puta town and beastkin men.
20352
20353"Karina-oneesama, what's your favorite pizza?"
20354"I believe in teriyaki pizza desuwa!"
20355"Then let us bring some freshly baked teriyaki to Satou-sama."
20356
20357Princess Menea of Rumooku Kingdom made that laudable suggestion to lady Karina.
20358Apparently, lady Karina is going around the banquet with these princesses today.
20359
20360Below them, Chuu Fat and his mice subordinates are running around while carrying around pieces of cheese on plates. They're in charge of patrolling the banquet venue.
20361
20362At the Japanese food area right next to this one, the whole entourage of Marquis Muno excluding lady Karina are enjoying vegetarian cuisine.
20363Looks like head maid Pina is taken by apricot porridge. Zotor-shi who's escorting the marquis family is sending regretful glances at the meat dish corner and Miss Nina who has gone off to the booze corner.
20364
20365I wonder if the baby lady Soluna is holding in her arms Hauto-kun's child?
20366
20367Leon-shi and the eldest son's wife lady Muse are watching over the baby warmly.
20368Orion-kun's face went beet red once lady Muse whispered something to him.
20369
20370
20371
20372Sweet scent is drifting from the sweet area up ahead.
20373The vast sweet area is packed full with women and men who love sweet stuff.
20374
20375"Enjoying your afternoon tea set like some upper-class ladies is the best."
20376"Arisa-sama, would you like seconds for your tea?"
20377"Thanksies, Rina-tan. --Huh? Where's Lulu gone off to?"
20378"If you're looking for Lulu-san, she said that it was time for the dismantling show and went to fresh fish corner while Arisa-sama was picking your cakes."
20379
20380Arisa is talking to lady Rina Emlin, representative governor general of Brighton City of Muno Earldom. Her father appears to be a sweet tooth, he's having his fill trying out various sweets along with members of Bridal Knights.
20381The most popular one is [Lulu's Cake]. Earning high praises from countess Ema Ritton, wife of labyrinth city's governor general and her noble ladies entourage.
20382
20383"--Kuro-sama."
20384
20385As I was watching Lulu's gallant figure dissecting a megalodon-sized tuna with an orichalcum knife, Echigoya Firm's manager Elterina and Tifaliza came over.
20386
20387"We have received requests from many top persons of countries, asking for Kuro-sama--Hero of Salvation Nanashi's presence in parades."
20388"Parade huh..."
20389
20390Arisa and the girls would gladly do that, but parading all over the world in many countries is not my idea of good time.
20391
20392"If that doesn't sit well with you, how about sending out statues of Nanashi-sama to them instead?"
20393"If they're okay with that, guess we'll go with it?"
20394"Acknowledged."
20395
20396One of the gates in the center of the venue shined while we were discussing that.
20397
20398--She's finally here.
20399
20400
20401
20402~ 【End of Banquet ■■■】
20403
20404
20405
20406"Please come in, Aze-san."
20407"Satou, sorry for making you wait so long."
20408
20409I'm aware that she's been helping god Tenion and other gods putting up the barrier that protects the world.
20410Besides, she's taken a short break in order to come here after entrusting her work to other high elves.
20411
20412"Oh not at all. Nothing makes me happier than having Aze-san over."
20413"Satou."
20414
20415I lock eyes with Aze-san.
20416
20417There's no one around.
20418It's just the two of us.
20419
20420Wait, isn't this a once a lifetime chance to propose to her?
20421
20422"Aze-san. I have managed to ascend to godhood."
20423"Congrats Satou... No, I can't be too familiar here. Congratulations, Satou-sama."
20424
20425After saying that with a prim and proper face, Aze-san giggled.
20426I was panicking for a second there when I thought she was being serious.
20427
20428"Aze-san."
20429
20430I took Aze-san's hand and stared in her eyes.
20431Aze-san who seems to have realized what I'm going to do blushes with moist eyes.
20432
20433"I have fulfilled my promise. Let's get marr--"
20434"UOSHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
20435"Made it."
20436
20437Midway through my word, space was torn apart before purple and light blue hair came into view.
20438It's Arisa and Mia.
20439
20440"Arisa-chan, impregnable defense!"
20441"Nn, impregnable."
20442
20443They showed up, this impregnable fortress pair.
20444
20445"We could feel your bubbly mood hard, so we rushed out here right away!"
20446"Felt."
20447
20448Oh crap. Looks like my desire leaked out to them through our links.
20449
20450"If you're making Aze-tan your bride, make us your brides too! You know I haven't forgotten your promise to 『marry me five year later』, master!"
20451"Nn, brides."
20452
20453"Leave it at that. You're ruining such a good scene."
20454
20455Then, Kagura showed up with golden and silver members.
20456
20457"Are you okay with it, Mii-chan--Kagura? Didn't you pack in Suzuki Ichirou from all worlds out there to marry him for life?"
20458"I don't really mind either way though? Love is but an illusion. It'd cool down after a thousand years. It's rare for love to continue for hundred thousands, million of years. However, I'm confident in my love to Ichirou, even after hundreds millions, trillions of years have elapsed. I am fine as long as Ichirou stands by my side in the end."
20459
20460Kagura is saying some End of Century champion-like lines.
20461What she said is awfully heavy, but as an important childhood friend and my best friend, I'm honestly happy to hear she intends to get along with me forever.
20462
20463"Oh right! Gods are omnipresent aren't they?"
20464
20465I've got a bad feeling about what Arisa said.
20466
20467"Then, everything will be settled if Master just multiplies for everyone!"
20468"Nn, good idea."
20469"Multiplies~?"
20470"Meaning Master who exclusively cares for Tama and Pochi alone will show up!"
20471"That's awesomely awesome nodesu!"
20472"Does that mean I can have Master dodge my spear all I want?"
20473"A master for me alone..."
20474"Ehehe, my own private Satou?"
20475"My breasts are Master's property so I declare."
20476"Being able to discuss about spells to my heart's content is a fascinating proposition indeed."
20477"I can do food distribution and house visits together with Satou-san once again."
20478"M-my own Satou... Err, umm... I think that's good desuwa."
20479"Together forever with Ichirou-nii, that's like a bonus stage."
20480
20481The girls got on board Arisa's nonsensical remark.
20482Well, the bride things aside, meeting their demands is a simple matter.
20483
20484I made customized version of myself matching their age and race manifest before the girls.
20485
20486"Master is a dogkin nodesu!"
20487"Catkin master is cute too~?"
20488"Master with scales looks just as gallant."
20489"Ears, matching."
20490"Shota, shota and more shota!! Shorts, put on shorts please I beg of you~"
20491
20492Looks like I overdid the service a bit, Arisa is broken in a weird way.
20493
20494"Satou-sama, let us two be alone over there."
20495
20496Sera, what are you doing taking me somewhere hidden. Please stop looking like you're going to push me down right away.
20497
20498"Alone together with Ichirou-nii, it's kinda embarrassing."
20499"Satou-san, will you go on a sky date with me?"
20500"Let's go research new spells at the Forbidden Archive!"
20501"I-it's time to train desuwa, Saotu! We're going to conquer unexplored dungeons together desuwa!"
20502"Master, hoping for a creation of our own young organism so I inform."
20503
20504Every one of them tells me their wish.
20505As for Nana, hold on.
20506
20507"It's so lively over here."
20508"You can say that again."
20509
20510I took a cup of sakura-scented sake Kagura held out and sipped it.
20511Living such bustling lives like this isn't half bad at all.
20512
20513
20514
20515~
20516
20517
20518
20519"Nyu~?"
20520
20521Tama who had been touching my catkin's ears suddenly looked up into the sky.
20522
20523Lightning run down the fine weathered sky, space got cracked open like glass.
20524The girls looked up, ready for a raid, but what emerged was a beautiful girl of junior high student age.
20525Her beauty seems divine despite her adolescence.
20526
20527The girl looked around before stopping her line of sight on me.
20528
20529"O otherworld god, please save my world."
20530
20531Are you for real... And I was gonna enjoy some flirty lovely life with Aze-san for a while.
20532
20533"You'll go save her, won't you?"
20534"Well yeah."
20535
20536I walk up to the girl after confirming to Kagura.
20537Saving one or two worlds makes little difference.
20538
20539"I'll help save your world. What do you need me--"
20540
20541Halfway through my speech, spaces cracked open, a beautiful girl with horns on her head, and a blue-skinned beautiful woman showed up.
20542
20543"""O otherword god, please save my world."""
20544
20545This is way too much to be a coincidence.
20546
20547The culprit is obvious.
20548
20549"--Kagura?"
20550"A smooth-sailing life would be a bore. Stormy and full of drama is the secret behind eternal life."
20551"Kagura..."
20552
20553You'll get tired from just living then, no thank you.
20554
20555"""O GOD OF ANOTHER WORLD"""
20556"Okay. I'll take care of it, just wait your turn."
20557
20558Right after I said that, more kids asking for my help showed up.
20559When did they multiply again. Not only girl, there's boys, hermaphrodites, and even genderless.
20560
20561"Master, are you gonna go save other kids' worlds once you're done with them?"
20562
20563When I answered with yes to Arisa's question, I saw Kagura laughing satisfyingly.
20564
20565"Seems so."
20566"Leave it to me to take care of scheduling and management! I won't fail you with scheduling stuff!"
20567
20568That's reassuring.
20569
20570I leave it to Arisa to listen to them and head out to claim my well-earned rest.
20571
20572Before I could walk up to Aze-san, Pochi and Tama blocked my way for some reason.
20573With the girls behind them.
20574
20575"Pochi wants to master the power of god nodesu!"
20576"Tama wants to train too~?"
20577
20578It seems like I'll have to postpone flirty lovely life for a while.
20579
20580Well, I've got a long (godly) road ahead of me anyway, no need to rush it.
20581I took Pochi and Tama's hands, and Unit Arranged us to somewhere with their match.
20582
20583Looks like I can't get away from a life of busywork (Death March) even in another world.
20584
2058517-54. Epilogue
20586 
20587"Good morning, did you see Mr. Obese anywhere?"
20588"Obese-san went out, saying something about getting breakfast."
20589"I see, thanks."
20590
20591There's a lot of employees staying at the office, likely because we're in the final phase of this game's development.
20592Labor protection is about to kick off any minute now.
20593
20594『You're watching Daytime News on March 3, 2013 of New Century.』
20595
20596I could hear voice of a newscaster from a large monitor in the conference room.
20597Looks like folks who had their morning breakfast there are idling in the room.
20598
20599『Congress have finally approved sending aid to otherworld Eranshas after a month of debate on the matter. With Congress's approval, Hero Office have made the decision to dispatch Demi-God Dog Hero Pochi-sama, who will sortie out from the Seventh Gate today.』
20600
20601I turned on my PC while listening to the news.
20602
20603『Irina Muno here reporting at the Seventh Gate. God Karion and god Urion have finished supplying divinity into the gate, it's ready for deployment anytime--ah! Here she comes! Dog Hero Pochi-sama! Pochi-sama! Hear out my feelings!』
20604
20605I turned around at the highly excited announcer's voice, and saw a dogkin girl leaping up and down while waving at the camera on the monitor.
20606
20607『Oh look she's waving at us. She looks as cute as ever, not even us reporters could resist her cuteness.』
20608
20609All cameras on the monitor moved together all at once while she was still talking.
20610A bit later, the monitor's angle also changed.
20611
20612『It's Cat Ninja Tama-sama! Since she's not supposed to dispatch this time, she must be here to cheer for her little sister god, Pochi-sama. Ah, and now they're waving here together after exchanging a hug.』
20613
20614The announcer girl frantically waved back at them.
20615She must be a fan of those two.
20616
20617The picture went back to the studio after a while.
20618
20619『Both of them are quite sociable, aren't they.』
20620『According to a vetted source, there's even a rumor of them joining up with the hero of Parallel World War, Liza Kishresgalza-sama.』
20621『That's amazing. It's like we're reliving the Age of Mythology.』
20622
20623An elderly female caster and a young male announcer had that conversation.
20624
20625"You're being too loud. Turn it down a notch."
20626"""E-excuse us, Director Tachibana."""
20627
20628Scolded by the merciless director, the conference room's group went back to their own desks.
20629
20630"Ichirou-senpai~, I can't get rid of the bugs~"
20631"Your junior's calling for you, Sa--Suzuki-shi."
20632
20633Mr. Obese who apparently had gone back from getting his breakfast pointed at a girl who was calling from me at a distant desk.
20634
20635"I'll lend you a hand once I'm done with mine, send me the outline on messenger."
20636"Un, thank you!"
20637"Shoulda just put off ours for a bit."
20638
20639Mr. Obese swayed his gnome-like barrel belly, perhaps because I put off Junior-shi's matter.
20640
20641"We can't do that."
20642
20643It's for an important meeting for our next game after all.
20644Mr. Obese gathered the main members before heading for conference room.
20645
20646"Well then, Mr. Suzuki, you've got the presentation ready for President Kagura, haven't you? What's the title for our new game?"
20647
20648I show my proposal to Mr. Obese.
20649
20650"It's 『Death Marching to the Parallel World Rhapsody』."
20651
20652
20653THE END.
20654
20655
20656Author's Note:
20657※Thus concludes [Death March Kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyousoukyoku (Web Version)] for the time being.
20658
20659Note that the published version and manga version are still on-going, and I'm also thinking of irregularly writing [Tidbits], [Later Development], and [Offstages] in that order, which possibly may not be in Satou's point of view for the web version.
20660
20661Since this is gonna be long, you can read my feelings on the completion at [Death March Concluded!] page <TLN: https://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/282802/blogkey/2518247/ >
20662
20663I'm truly grateful for everyone sticking with this work up until the final chapter!
20664To all readers who have read Death March with pleasure, you have my deepest gratitude!!!
20665
20666
20667[Note from Kircala: All volumes copy/pasted from https://www.sousetsuka.com/p/blog-page_15.html if you'd like to go thank the translator and see extra notes and such!]